《Evil-Natured Husband, Don't Tease!》 Chapter 1 Chapter 01: She Loved the Wrong Person "Miss, you''re awake?" Song Wuyou had just opened her eyes and was yet to make any sense of her surroundings when a voice of a young girl resounded within her ears. Miss? Even if she had been thrown into the Cold Pce, the pce maids should still be calling her niangniang[1], why was it turned to be miss? Song Wuyou''s thick long and curled fan-like eyshes trembled slightly, something was shing within those confused pupils. Had she not been ''bestowed'' with the three feet of white silk[2]? Why was her mind still felt as clear as before? Did she, perhaps, did not die? How could she still be alive? Recalling the series of events, Song Wuyou felt some pain on the neck. But the ce hurt the most, was undoubtedly her heart. She and he had been through life and death ordeal on the battlefield, fighting alongside each other to built their country together. He once swore to the Heavens, the day he bes the Emperor she would be coronated as the Empress, and shall be the mistress of the Imperial Harem. But, after she had apanied him every step of the way to build his Pce, the Empress had not been her. In the end, he came as far as to betrayed the vow he had made to her, not only did he abandoned her in the Cold Pce, sentenced her to be guilty, and killed all of her nine familial generations, he even ''bestowed'' her with three feet of white silk. Thinking about this only made Song Wuyou felt an excruciating heartbreak. "Miss, don''t think about it anymore." Xu Jing who was sitting on the bedside had noticed Song Wuyou''s expression and could not help but to sobbed. Xu Jing''s voice pulled Song Wuyou''s faraway thoughts back to the present. Song Wuyou gently blinked her eyes and then took a good look of her surroundings. The ceiling was as white as the snow, there was also some blinding white light and a lingering smell of disinfectant; all of these, for Song Wuyou who had just regained her consciousness were too peculiar and felt somewhat unfamiliar. Sad eyes showed some surprise; where was this ce, was this hell or heaven? When she saw Xu Jing, her brows furrowed; why was this girl''s clothing style looks so strange? The shocked expression in Song Wuyou''s eyes became even more apparent, coupled with a trace of confusion. Did she actually die or not? She secretly pinched hard at her own waist, and the feeling of pain was so real! She had not died? If she really had not died, then she should have been on a bed in the Cold Pce, how could she be here? This girl who sat beside her bed while looking at her full of concern and distress, who was she? "You¡­" Song Wuyou looked at Xu Jing and asked softly, eyes were full of confusion. "Miss, do you want to drink some water?" when Xu Jing heard Song Wuyou''s voice was so hoarse, she immediately asked full of concern. "Miss?" Song Wuyou frowned. Xu Jing only stared at her nkly for a moment, seeing Song Wuyou seemed to be filled with questions and also confused , she became nervous, "Miss, are you alright?" "I¡­." Initially, Song Wuyou had wanted to ask Xu Jing who was she, but then a burst of pain suddenly came from her head. ''What is happening?'' ''Why my head suddenly hurts so much?'' Song Wuyou''s frown became deeper, while her face was pale with a painful expression. This instantly made Xu Jing panic. "Miss, are you alright, where do you feel ufortable?" "¡­¡­¡­" "I''ll call the doctor!" Xu Jing jumped up, and her hand reached for the bedside button. "Hurts." Song Wuyou was clutching her head; the pain was unbearable, it felt like as if long thick of needles were pricking her brain, and along with the pain there were endless images that shed through her mind. ''Yes, these are memories!'' From the bits and pieces of intermittent memories, Song Wuyou finally knew why she was lying here, and where this ce was. It was likely that her soul had crossed over space and time and was thrown into the body of Song Wuyou in the twenty-first century! This Song Wuyou was known as the infamous spoiled and selfish daughter of the Song Family that became the M City''s most powerful man, Gu Yanhao''s wife! And since little, this Song Wuyou had had a dream to marry Gu Yanhao! Thus, she had used every means possible in order to achieve it. In the end, she got what she dreamt off and married Gu Yanhao. However, facing this wayward, unruly, selfish, and narrow-minded wife, Gu Yanhao had nothing but disgust and only more disgust. Song Wuyou simply was not favored by Gu Yanhao. Within their three years life of married, Gu Yanhao had never touched her even once. Until, three months ago, Song Wuyou could no longer endure it and resorted to extreme measures, she drugged Gu Yanhao and slept with him. She became pregnant afterward. At first, she wanted to use the child in her belly to coveted Gu Yanhao''s love. But, after knowing she was pregnant, he had ruthlessly told her to get an abortion. Song Wuyou, of course, had refused vehemently. And this made Gu Yanhao hated her even more, became irritated. And his actions had only turned her to be resentful, she would pick on every little things and ran toin to Old Father Song about Gu Yanhao. At times, she would even turn up at the office headquarters and caused amotion in front of the public eyes if she ever saw another woman talking to Gu Yanhao, treating the other party as a love rival. Cursing the other woman on the spot, and this had nted an idea in Gu Yanhao''s mind; absolutely, must divorce this woman! Hearing the word divorce, Song Wuyou had truly taken a great mental blow. She had cried, caused an uproar, even went as far as threatening to hang herself, yet none was effective. Caught up in a crazed emotion, she had driven recklessly to the Song Manor, wanted toin to the Old Father Song again hoping that Old Father Song would uphold justice for her and for the sake of his unborn grandchild and stop Gu Yanhao from divorcing her. But things did not happen as she had nned; on the middle of her way there, an ident urred. She had been severely injured, miscarried the child, and spent eight days in aatose state. In those eight days staying in the hospital, Gu Yanhao had never visited her, not even once. Thinking of this, did Gu Yanhao loathe her that much, to the extent of abandoning his own flesh and blood. After sorting these memories through, the pain in her head naturally lessened. The shocked and confusion expression within her eyes also turned to a fierce one. Whether it was in the past or present, she had loved wrong. In her previous life, she and her husband had been childhood sweethearts. In order to be able to apany him when he went to war, she had even disguised herself as a man and joined the army with him. They had fought enemies together, yet the retribution was the long three feet of white silk! In this life, she also had fallen in love at first sight when she first saw him at thirteen. From that time onwards, he had always been the center of her universe, everything she did was for him. In the end, all she got was his annoyance and coldness to the extent of preventing her from giving birth to his child. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The doctor checked Song Wuyou''s condition and dered that her recovery was progressing well, another two days of staying in the hospital and then she would be discharged. After the doctor left, Song Wuyou sat up on the bed. "Miss, are you hungry? Would you like to eat something? I''ll get it for you." Xu Jing smiled as asked, looking at Song Wuyou with concern. After Xu Jing heard that Miss was recovering well, her heart was finally at ease. "I''m not hungry." Song Wuyou shook her head. Probably, because she had beenatose for too long, her voice sounded a little hoarse, "Give me a ss of water." Her throat and lips felt dry as a tree bark. Xu Jing smiled, "Okay." Song Wuyou watched silently as Xu Jing poured the water; Xu Jing was a servant of the Song Family, her age was not much different from Song Wuyou herself. In the Song Family, Xu Jing was the only person who had been good to her, so when she married to Gu Yanhao, she had also brought Xu Jing over as well. In the eight days she had been in aa, not need to question if Gu Yanhao hade to visit her, not even one person from the Song Family hade. Only Xu Jing had stayed vigil day and night to take care of her. Xu Jing poured a half ss of water, and just as she wanted to turn around, she noticed a tall silhouette was standing at the door like a descending god. Seeing this person, Xu Jing was stunned for a moment and then quickly greeted respectfully, "Young Master Gu!" ______________________________________________________________________________ Note: [1] Niangniang - a reference to the position of an Imperial Concubine [2] Three feet of white silk - (as in television dramas) Consorts/Concubines are bestowed with a three foot long of white silk by the Emperor as a way of saying "I don''t want to hurt you, pleasemit suicide". Trantor: woodear Editor: ChocteMorn ______________________________________________________________________________ Chapter 2 Chapter 02: I Will Sign It The instant Song Wuyou heard the words ''Young Master Gu'' her eyes went wide that she turned around so abruptly and saw this Gu Yanhao was walking towards her direction with a steady step. The man possessed a tall stature with cold, indifferent noble bearing; wearing a ck western suit that vividly enhanced his domineering and arrogance. So simr! There was too much simrity! Whether it was the face features or the imposing aura he was exuding as he walked, each movement was so identical to that heartless man! Song Wuyou crunched up her brows; was past and present lifetime really exist for humans? Hehe, nevermind that, the truth was right before her, she had been reborn! Heavens was not that cruel to her anyway, and even gave her a chance to live again! Song Wuyou bit her lip; she would not do any more foolish deeds for any man, including the dangerous man in front of her. Remembering the suffering she had endured in the Cold Pce and the original host''s fixated love and obsession towards this man standing before her, Song Wuyou''s eyes turned indifferent. She looked towards Xu Jing, her voice was leveled: "Xu Jing, water." "Miss, here," Xu Jing hurried over to Song Wuyou''s side and gave her the ss of water. Taking the ss of water, Song Wuyou drank it slowly. Her overly tranquil mannerism, starting from receiving the water to finished drinking it, every movement was done gracefully, making Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow. When Gu Yanhao arrived at the bedside, he only stood there, just watching. It was akin to an Emperor watching his subject. Song Wuyou was really thirsty, her lips were so dry that it cracked but her actions were steady yet elegant. After several mouths full of water, she ced the ss back on the bedside table ever so gently. From within the corner of the eyes, she swept over the envelope containing some documents in Gu Yanhao''s hands. Song Wuyou''s actions slowed down for a moment as her heart gradually sank. She subsequently looked up, a pair of clear and bright star-like eyes were gazing at Gu Yanhao as if smiling yet felt distant. Faced with Gu Yanhao''s cold expression that was sharp just like a sword edge, Song Wuyou''s reaction was actually very calm. If this was before, seeing Gu Yanhao up this close, the original host would have been drooling, and her eyes would have been greedily staring at him as if having a feast. The Song Wuyou now was no longer the same Song Wuyou from before. "The documents in your hand should be the divorce agreement right?" the corner of Song Wuyou''s lips even curved up slightly; her voice sounded collected and t, making it hard to guess her emotions. Her nonchnce act stunned Gu Yanhao for a second; today, her reaction was a little unexpected. In the past, the moment divorce was brought up, she would start to cry, throwing tantrum, and would use her own life to threaten him, that even if she were to die she still would never agree to a divorce. But now, seeing these divorce papers right before her eyes, she was actually this calm? "Song Wuyou, you can only me yourself for this result!" Gu Yanhao''s cold voice could be heard,ced with undisguised ridicule. "Right, I did really bring this upon myself." Song Wuyou''s lips curved up in a cold smile. One of Gu Yanhao''s eyebrow went up to his forehead, he could clearly see the touch of cold sneer on Song Wuyou''s smile. This Song Wuyou was giving him a bad premonition that something was amiss, and was also a bit peculiar. "This is your own sin, you killed the child in your womb and this has made grandfather very upset. He has agreed to our divorce." Gu Yanhao flung the divorce agreement papers at Song Wuyou''s body and said sharply. Even when she acted this collected and indifferent, he still thought that she was really annoying and could not help but to want to get rid of her as soon as possible. Song Wuyou nced down at the scattered papers. Her expression did not give much clue whether she was thinking about that heartless man or the original host''s love towards this man. Looking at the divorce papers, an unbearable pain squeezed her heart. She tugged at the sleeve a little before she went to pick up the scattered papers as a pretense for the pain she felt. When she reached out her hand, the sleeve fell further back and identally revealed a narrow scar across the wrist. She was astounded for a moment and even her hand also paused midway. Her sight was solely focused onto the scar, this red-tinged scar looked particrly ugly against her porcin white skin. This scar was left behind by the original host. It was something that had happened one year ago. The original host had witnessed it with her own eyes that Gu Yanhao was embracing her eldest sister, Song Jiuyue! Someone like her who could not ept a single stain in the name of love had acted like a vulgar woman and wanted to hit Song Jiuyue, instead, she was pushed away by Gu Yanhao till she fell to the ground. The fall had been very painful yet Gu Yanhao could not even bother himself with her at that time and only walked away with Song Jiuyue. Unwilling, she struggled up and chased after them only to see Gu Yanhao''s with a very cold expression told her that they would be divorcing sooner orter. That had been the first time Gu Yanhao mentioned of the word of divorce to her. At that time, the original was stupefied by the word and could only stand there dazed, rooted to the spot for a very, very long time; he wanted to divorce her so that he could go out publicly with Song Jiuyue? When she returned back to the vi, once again she acted so brash like a mannerless woman looking for a fight, crying and shouting, using death to ckmail Gu Yanhao. She picked up the fruit knife from the coffee table, right in front of Gu Yanhao she cried: "If you insist on divorcing me, I will slit my wrist andmit suicide in front of you!" And Gu Yanhao stared at her coldly, spitting out every word precisely, "Go ahead, slit it. Make sure it is deep enough, so you can die faster!" He turned around and left after saying that, pulled out his mobile phone and called hiswyer as he walking up the stairs, ordering thewyer to get the divorce papers ready pronto! She already used her life as a bargaining chip, and yet, he still insisted to proceed with the divorce. Devastated, the knife shed down and lots of blood was spilled. But the suicide attempt had failed because a servant found her and called 999. Old Grandfather Song heard about her suicide and forbid the two of them to divorce. Only then, this matter was on hold, till now. So foolish. After piecing back the scattered memories clearly within her head, the corner of Song Wuyou''s lips curved in a mocking sneer; for a man that did not even love her, the original host was really daft, through and through. Song Wuyou retrieved her hand, a finger gently traced the scar on her wrist as her indifferent voice mumbled, "If thepensation is reasonable, I will sign it." Her decisiveness surprised Gu Yanhao. He frowned, the deep unfathomable pupils held a trace of suspicion, "You are really gonna sign it?" Song Wuyou faced him directly, smiled faintly and said, "Of course." Gu Yanhao watched Song Wuyou sullenly, staring straight at her. Her smile was angelic, eyes bright as the stars, and this particr smile was mesmerizing. Song Wuyou''s looks were beautiful to begin with, soft and smooth white skin, a great figure, and delicate features. If she were not so overbearing, arrogant, and spoiled, acting like a vulgar woman with the drop of a hat, and also loved to be the center of attention, perhaps, Gu Yanhao would not hate her as much. "You better not go back on your words." Gu Yanhao said in a somber voice that was as cold as an iceberg. Song Wuyou gave off a charming smile instead and said, "I am afraid you will be the one who goes back on their words." Gu Yanhao scoffed, his eyes showed a trace of ridicule: "Just you, do you even have the qualification to make me take back my words? Song Wuyou, I''m really looking forward to your signature!" The trace of smile on Song Wuyou''s face turned colder, "Yes ah, of course you can''t wait to divorce me. So anxious that you are willing to sacrifice your own flesh and blood. Gu Yanhao, you surely are heartless!" Hearing this, Gu Yanhao wrinkled his brows, pratingly cold voice could be heard: "You doubt me for that car ident?" Song Wuyou: "Can I not?" Gu Yanhao bent down and pinched Song Wuyou''s chin between his two fingers. Instantly, his smell assaulted her nostrils. Song Wuyou felt a pain from being pinched, making her frowned unhappily. She red icily at Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao''s eyes were also frigid cold as he said, "Song Wuyou, you''re digging your own grave!" Trantor: woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 3 Chapter 03: She Despises Him Song Wuyou looked at Gu Yanhao with a faint smile on her face, "It was just a suspicion, what are you so worked up for?" Gu Yanhao smirked in return, "Don''t think everyone is stupid like you! Always doing some brainless acts." "Yes, I am stupid, if it weren''t so, how could I fall in love with an apathetic and heartless man such as yourself." Song Wuyou retorted coldly. Her cold indifference startled Gu Yanhao for a moment. The man''s already gloomy expression had turned a shade darker, his piercing gaze was pointed right off at Song Wuyou''s eyes just like an arrow as if they were trying to extract something out from them. "Song Wuyou, has you changed your previous obsessive nature, or are you trying to enact a y of loosening the reins only to capture them better?" his fingers gripped harder Song Wuyou''s chin. Song Wuyou frowned, slightly irritated. She was ring daggers at Gu Yanhao, "Gu Yanhao, let go!" His grip on her chin had be more painful. Who had the time to y this kind of game with him? To had the chance to live once more, if she was still fixated on the same person, then would she not be just wasting this chance? Two lives had been lived for men, this time being reborn again, she wished to live for herself. Gu Yanhao''s brows furrowed, and his eyes became frigid cold -- he sensed a trace of disgust from her eyes just now. This damn woman, she dared to have this kind of sentiment towards him? Thinking of this, not only did Gu Yanhao not let go, his fingers also wrapped around Song Wuyou''s throat. Feeling the pain creeping off from her throat, Song Wuyou coughed lightly. Xu Jing, whose presence had been ignored, was standing on one side. She was extremely worried for her Miss safety, seeing that Young Master Gu had his hand on her Miss''s throat. Feeling the disdain and hostility were radiating off the man, Xu Jing stepped out half a step only to retreat timidly. Gu Yanhao''s head was bent down, the distance between his face and Song Wuyou''s was less than five centimeters. As he came closer, Song Wuyou inhaled a unique male fragrance that teased her nostrils. If she was the original host, she would have been long drunk, drown in that distinguished fragrance. "What can you do if I didn''t let go?" Gu Yanhao''s cold thin lips moved, and his tone of speech carried a deep chill. His abysmal eyes seemed like an endless sea, they could easily pull a woman''s heart into the depth within,nguidly sinking it in. Song Wuyou put back the coldness, "Nothing. It''s just that, seeing your expression became so gloomy, it seems like my act has affected you, isn''t that so?" Gu Yanhao regained the reign of his emotion back. She really was only putting off a y with him! He had thought that she would reflect on herself from this ident, but she was still the same! Gu Yanhao abruptly withdrawing his fingers, fished out a handkerchief from his pocket, he started cleaning his hand with distaste. His actions made Song Wuyou''s heart sank. She stared motionlessly at Gu Yanhao''s beautiful hands and smiled bitterly in her heart; in his heart, she was that revulsive?? Just a touch and he had the need to wipe his hands clean. "Xu Jing, bring me some wet tissues." Song Wuyou raised her gaze and looked straight at Xu Jing. Hearing this, Gu Yanhao''s cleaning motion waned. Xu Jing was dumbfounded for a moment, then she quickly passed over a packet of wet tissues without any question. Song Wuyou took out a sheet of wet tissue and wiped her chin and neck. "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Xu Jing was stunned as she looked at her Miss''s actions. What was Miss doing? Gu Yanhao scowled and gave Song Wuyou a dirty look. Song Wuyou''s gestures were exquisite,pletely different from the previous Song Wuyou. In the past, if he identally touched her, she could not bear to wash that spot for three days. Yet today, she despised him? "Song Wuyou!" the feeling of being looked down upon was truly unpleasant. Song Wuyou suddenly looked up and shed off a brilliant smile at Gu Yanhao. "Gu Yanhao, if there is nothing else, please leave, I need to rest. Don''t you worry, if there are no issues with the divorce agreement, I will sign it as soon as possible." Gu Yanhao snorted. How could the agreement he had prepared have issues? Trantor: woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 4 Chapter 04: Fulfill Them "I will tell Ah De toe and collect it tomorrow." Gu Yanhao''s cold voice rumbled. "See yourself out." Song Wuyou looked insinuating as if she could not wait for Gu Yanhao to f*ck off. Seeing her expression, Gu Yanhao eyes looked extremely dissatisfied simr to the disappointment of havingnded a punch on a cotton. After he left, Song Wuyou threw the wet tissue into the wastepaper basket in azy demeanor. "Miss, are you alright?" Xu Jing walked up and looked at her Miss with a weird expression. Was it because Miss suffered a blow from the miscarriage that she eventually agreed to sign the divorce papers so easily? Xu Jing had worked in the Song Family for several years, the love and obsession Song Wuyou had towards Gu Yanhao, no one knew it better than her. In order to marry Gu Yanhao, Miss had exerted an Everest effort. Why did she suddenly agree to divorce? Before, the moment she heard the word ''divorce'' she would start to cry and wrecked havoc, screaming that she would not agree to divorce even if she die. Song Wuyou gave Xu Jing a smile, "It''s okay, my body feels awesome." Xu Jing froze. Since when did Miss''s smile be so feminine and elegant looking? Just a simple smile was already so alluring. Miss used to smile a lot in the old days, but it had never looked this good. "I didn''t ask about the body condition." Xu Jing stared at Song Wuyou and said. Song Wuyou gazed at Xu Jing with humor in her eyes, "You were talking about the divorce?" "En," Xu Jing nodded. Song Wuyou took a deep breath, her eyshes fluttered as she looked down at the divorce papers on top of the nket, and said: "When fate hase to an end, separation is a natural course." Xu Jing''s expression indicated as if she was going to faint, "If you divorce Young Master Gu, doesn''t that mean you''re fulfilling the Eldest Miss wish?" Song Wuyou looked up at Xu Jing with a trace of smile in her eyes, "I suddenly don''t love Gu Yanhao anymore, it''s not fulfilling anyone''s wish." Xu Jing felt heartache just by looking at Song Wuyou''s pale beautiful face, her hand reached out and sped Song Wuyou''s hand tightly, "Miss, you have suffered." Song Wuyouughed, her tone of speech was incisive: "Never again." ¡­ The night was spent in excellent slumber. If it was not for the doctoring to check up on Song Wuyou''s body, she would have continued sleeping. She could not remember how long it has been since shest slept so well. After the check up, Song Wuyou was reclining against fluffy pillows, munching on the apple Xu Jing peeled and cut for her. At this time, a tall silhouette appeared in the hospital room. He was Gu Yanhao''s personal bodyguard, Ah De. Song Wuyou nced once at Ah De and continued to eat her apple as if no one present. How much hatred did Gu Yanhao harbored towards her to make him so anxious to divorce her? Just the mere sight of her annoyed him so much that he chose to sent his bodyguard to collect the divorce papers. ''Song Wuyou, take a good look at the kind of man you fell in love with!'' "Young Madame, I havee to retrieve the Young Master''s divorce papers." Ah De walked to the bedside, his attitude was still considered as polite, but his tone was stiff and cold. As Gu Yanhao''s personal bodyguard, Ah De of course knew everything about Song Wuyou. And he does not even like Song Wuyou one bit. Spoiled, selfish, and wayward, just a small matters and she would make amotion like an aunty in the market; threatening to jump off from the buildings or hang herself, what sane man would take a liking to this kind of woman? Song Wuyou nced at the divorce papersid on the side table and said lightly, "It is here, take it back." Ah De picked up the documents and flipped it over straight to the signature section, seeing one of the signature spots was empty, Ah De reminded, "Madame, you haven''t signed it." "There is a problem with the agreement." Song Wuyou said impatiently, "Bring it back and tell Gu Yanhao to amend it." "What is the problem?" Ah De inquired. ________________________________________________________________________________ Trantor: woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 5 Chapter Sponsored by Eleanor Woodall~~! Thank you very much and enjoy the chapter! Chapter 05: Thinks It Isn''t Enough? "The assets distribution is not fair." When Xu Jing heard this, she stared at Song Wuyou with a shocked expression. When Song Wuyou went through the agreement, she had allowed Xu Jing to take a look as well, so, she was very clear about what was written on it. Ah De found the page regarding the assets distribution, and his eyebrow rose as he noted the figure written there. He turned to Song Wuyou and said, "I feel Young Master''s arrangement is very reasonable." Song Wuyou''s actions were elegant as she took a sheet of tissue to unhurriedly wipe her hand from the right and then to the left hand before tilting up her head to look at Ah De with a faint smile, "Although you are Gu Yanhao''s personal bodyguard, you cannot represent him. Moreover, you cannot represent me. What you feel reasonable is of no significance." Her smile was captivating, exuding a refined temperament that Ah De was unfamiliar with. Those shiny eyes looked like a pair of twinkling stars, suddenly an amazement shed across Ah De''s eyes that he himself was not aware of. ''This is really the Young Madame that he knew?'' This question just crossed Ah De''s mind like a sh of lightning. But Ah De did not think much of it, frowning slightly, Ah De said, "I will call Young Master right now." Meanwhile, Gu Yanhao was at the President''s Office going through Song Jiuyue''s new design sketches. And Song Jiuyue was sitting across him, a soft and gentle smile adorned her porcin white face as she gazed at him. Gu Yanhao, was one of the three most beautiful men in M City. His physique and looks made the word peerless seemed crude. From his family background, ability, and his wealth that could rival a country''s. His temperament was also noble, and refined, he was mesmerizing from head to toe. Song Jiuyue pursed her lips into a thin line. Why did such an excellently perfect man married Song Wuyou? This was absolutely a sphemy! But this humiliation would end soon because she knew Old Grandfather Gu had agreed to allow Gu Yanhao to divorce Song Wuyou! With Old Grandfather Gu''s permission, Gu Yanhao would definitely get rid of Song Wuyou at the quickest possible time. "Young Master Gu, how are my designs?" Song Jiuyue asked softly, her voice sweet as honey. Gu Yanhao nodded, "Pretty good." Beingplimented by him, Song Jiuyue smiled demurely. At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang, made Song Jiuyue to give it a quick furtive nce at the caller''s ID--Ah De. Gu Yanhao looked at his mobile phone, and his eyes turned alerted seeing the caller''s ID as if he had already guessed the purpose. His long and slender hand picked up the mobile phone. "Speak." Such a simple word yet it contained an indescribable edge. "Young Master, Young Madame refused to sign it." From the other end of the line, Ah De informed respectfully. The corner of Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up in a ridicule sneer, "I already knew this would be the case. How could that woman agree to sign it so easily?" She had agreed so readily yesterday because she was ying the ''loosening the grip to tighten it''. Using this way, she had thought he would not force her to sign it? In his eyes, this trick was useless. A light shed across Song Jiuyue''s eyes; signature? Had Young Master Gu sent the divorce papers to Song Wuyou''s hands? "Young Madame said, Young Master''s distribution of assets is unfair." Ah De immediately added. "Unfair?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes turned cold, he had agreed to give her so much money but she deemed it unfair? "That was what Young Madame said." "Give her the phone." Ah De passed the mobile phone to Song Wuyou, "Young Madame," Song Wuyou took the mobile phone and ced it close to her ear, "Hey, Young Master Gu." A clear and crisp voice came from the other end of the phone, soundingposed andid-back, and this made Gu Yanhao frowned. "Song Wuyou, what tricks are you up to now?" he was generous enough to give her one billion and a high-ss apartment yet she thinks it isn¡¯t enough? ________________________________________________________________________________ Trantor: woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 6 Chapter 06: The Distribution of Assets "You think I am ying tricks with you?" Song Wuyouughed, "Young Master Gu, you ced too much worth on yourself." "Song Wuyou!" once before, and now twice being despised by this woman, now Gu Yanhao suddenly felt irritated. "Redraft the divorce agreement. Change the terms of the assets distribution." The corner of Gu Yanhao''s lips curved into a mocking smile, "How do you want it to be changed?" "I want ten percent of Gu Group stake and the vi at the South River Empire. Also, you must deposit five hundred million into my ount." Song Wuyou''s voice made as if all these were nothing, but Ah De and Xu Jing''s jaw dropped in shock hearing this. The vi and the money were not the problem, what shocked them was the ten percent shares of the Gu Group! Ah De stared in dissatisfaction towards Song Wuyou. Was she trying to rob someone? Hearing this, a storm raged in Gu Yanhao''s eyes, his voice was as cold as ice, "Song Wuyou, you ced yourself on a high pedestal. Do you think you''re worth that much?" "It is not up to me whether it''s worth that much money or not, it is up to you. If you think it is worth it, then write it up ording to what I''ve said. If you think it''s not, then that is also fine; I''ll pretend I''ve never seen these papers and definitely won''t sign it." Song Wuyouughed nonchntly. "I have my methods to make you sign!" "Then let''s wait till you show off your method before we discuss it further." Song Wuyou did not end the call, instead, she returned it to Ah De, "Take your phone and get out from the room, don''t appear in front of me. It''s annoying." And these words were fully transmitted into Gu Yanhao''s ears. The frown on his forehead became uglier, and the chill in his eyes was prominently getting worse. Seeing Ah De annoyed her? Had not she used to be pleasantly surprised seeing Ah De? "Young Master Gu, was it Wuyou refuse to sign the divorce papers?" Song Jiuyue peeked at Gu Yanhao and asked cautiously. Gu Yanhao nced over at Song Jiuyue, and his hands passed the design sketches back to her, ignoring her questionpletely, his gloomy voice said, "These designs are pretty good, it shouldn''t be a problem to enter this year''s fashionpetition." Song Jiuyue received the design sketches looking slightly disappointed, "Then I''ll go back and prepare the product sample." "En," Gu Yanhao gave a one-syble reply as he took out other documents and started reading seriously. A serious working man was the most handsome creature. Moreover, Gu Yanhao was so dazzling to begin with. This scene made Song Jiuyue unable to remove her sight. A few minutester, Gu Yanhao looked up indifferently at Song Jiuyue, "Why haven''t you leave?" And back into reading his documents again. A touch of loss flickered across Song Jiuyue''s eyes. She stood up and left the President''s Office. After Song Jiuyue had left, Gu Yanhao looked up, his deep and unfathomable eyes narrowed. Ten percent of Gu Group''s share? Kept dreaming! Having ten percents of share, just it one month''s dividend was enough for her to spend a lifetime. This woman was truly asking for the sky. ¡­¡­. After staying for another two days in the hospital, Song Wuyou was finally discharged. Hailing a cab, she returned to the vi she shared with Gu Yanhao. Even though Gu Yanhao did not love her, he would still return home every evening. She stood in the middle of the living room, observing the luxurious but low-key vi, Song Wuyou''s brows creased. Why did she want this vi from this Gu Yanhao? Because it was valuable? No! Because it was here the original Song Wuyou had first met Gu Yanhao. "Miss, you go up and rest first, I will go and prepare the meal. Once it is ready, I will call you." Xu Jing came up to Song Wuyou, smiled and said. ________________________________________________________________________________ Trantor: woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 7 *Let your imagination run wild and enjoy the chapter* Chapter 07: To Live Again is so Wonderful Seeing Xu Jing''sugh, Song Wuyou''s mind suddenly became disturbed. The original host''s memory that she had was in intermittent pieces, she naturally did not know everything. "There are no other servants in such a big vi?" She asked. Xu Jing was surprised for a moment and then said, "Miss, you fired those servants. Don''t you remember?" "¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou''s frown became deeper as she tried hard to remember. Was it true? Seeing her expression, Xu Jing''s heart ached andforted softly, "Miss, you have beenatose for so long and have just wakened up for a short period of time, this is normal." "¡­¡­." ''Normal? Is it?'' "Before, there were five servants working here, and all of them were young and pretty," "I know." Song Wuyou cuts off Xu Jing''s sentence abruptly. Although she could not recall the actual sequence of events, just by listening to the words ''young and pretty'', Song Wuyou could already guess what happened. The original host was a very narrow-minded woman, and it became worse after marrying Gu Yanhao, always thinking of nonsensical things that increased her anxiety and jealousy. Any young and pretty women that ''buzzed'' around Gu Yanhao, she would ''wish'' for them to go and die faster. Gu Yanhao would always return to the vi every night, and the original host could not tolerate having those young and pretty women around even though they are just servants, thus firing all of them. All the housework in the vi was now actually done by Xu Jing alone. "I''ll go and make something for Miss to eat." Xu Jing turned around and headed into the kitchen. Song Wuyou looked at Xu Jing''s back pensively. After having her lunch meal, Song Wuyouid on the huge king-sized bed, contemting about a lot of things. Having suddenly came into this era, she still felt out of ce, even right at this moment. Even though she was said to be a daughter of the Song Family, but she was nothing more but Song Jinhua''s bastard with a bar singer, born outside the family. Her bar singer mother died when she was five. It was during that time that Song Jinhua brought her back to the Song Family. And there, she had to endure constant abuse from her stepmother. In fact, the original Song Wuyou actually did not like that family at all. The truth was, she was not spoiled and wayward. She only retorted and sometimes retaliated when her stepmother beat and scolded her fiercely. She did not understand why outsiders would start rumors about her being spoiled and wayward. But, all of these were no longer important. At the moment, she must think of a way so that she would live her life without restraint and exhratingly. ording to the level of hate Gu Yanhao felt towards her, he would definitely divorce her. Song Wuyou turned around, readjusting her position on the huge bed. Her reputation in M City had already been tarnished, it would not be easy to look for a good job. She believed as long as Gu Yanhao divorced her, the Song Family would not allow her to enter their house even half a step. Was this the reason why she had asked Gu Yanhao for so much money? She had demanded the ten percent of Gu Group''s stake, it wasn''t only for the money but also for the sake of the lingering trace of love that still existed at the bottom of the original host heart. However, Gu Yanhao naturally would not agree to give her the shares. ¡­¡­¡­.. Song Wuyou fell asleep like that till ten o''clock at night. Xu Jing made a pot of nutritious porridge, and after eating two full bowls, she was sweating. Then, she went back to her bedroom to take a bath. She had yet to get used to showering, thus she preferred to take bath in hot water. Soaking in the warm water, Song Wuyou''s thoughts drifted to her previous life. Ever since she was abandoned in the Cold Pce, she had not enjoyed such afortable and warm bath. To be reborn was so wonderful. In the future, regardless of what might havee her way, she must loved herself well and livedfortably. By the time Gu Yanhao returned to the vi, Xu Jing had already turned off the lights on the first floor. Noticing the bathroom''s light was still on, he thought he had forgotten to switch it off in the morning. It had never crossed Gu Yanhao''s mind that Song Wuyou hade back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Trantor: woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 8 Chapter 08: You¡¯ve Seeded In Making Me Push You Down Entering through the vi doors, Gu Yanhao''s eyes were sharp like the owls'' at night, easily maneuvering through the corners without the lights on. In his bedroom, he took off his suit jacket and casually threw it onto the sofa, and then walked towards the walked-in wardrobe while loosening his tie. Abruptly, his footsteps stopped. And his vision narrowed dangerously. He turned around. His sharp eyes zoomed in the direction of the bathroom ¨C there is someone inside! Possessing a high level of vignce, he smelled a fragrance that did not belong to his room wafting out from the bathroom area. Gu Yanhao approached the bathroom slowly. The door was slightly ajar, unlocked, then his palm gently pushed the door open. When the door was wide open, a light fragrance enveloped him. This fragrance did not irritate him. Instead, he felt that it was quite pleasant. Song Wuyou? When he saw the woman who had fallen asleep in the bathtub, Gu Yanhao''s pupils contracted and his gaze immediately sharpened. The water in the tub was crystal clear! With a dozing Song Wuyou lying there, it seemed like she was wearing translucent soft silk. Beautiful, tinged with a sense of mystery. The naked figure exposed before Gu Yanhao was slender yet curvaceous as if every part had been delicately carved out by God''s hands; wless. A moment urred where Gu Yanhao went into a daze as he ''see'' this picture. And it onlysted that split second for in the next second, Song Wuyou suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. While napping, Song Wuyou seemed to sense someone approaching her and in turn, opened her eyes. Seeing a man stood before her, Song Wuyou was greatly surprised. And in a moment of impulse she stood up. Due to her hasty action, she lost her footing and her body fell back. When humans felt they were in danger, survival instincts kicked in, hands would naturally il, trying to grab onto something. Thus, when Song Wuyou were slipping, she instinctively reached out, and sessfully caught Gu Yanhao''s arms. Gu Yanhao became dejected, and he immediately flung off Song Wuyou''s hands but he missed calcted this action as it caused him to lose his bnce. Being pulled forward by Song Wuyou, his foot went up, falling into the tub. "Sshhh¡­.!" Water sshed in the air. "Ah¡­¡­!" Song Wuyou screamed out in pain as her head knocked onto the edge of the bathtub. Did not even had time to catch a breath, her body gradually sunk with Gu Yanhao''s body weight pressing down on her. "Gu Yanhao, get off!" Song Wuyou was stunned at first, but within the next moment she recovered quickly and tried to push Gu Yanhao away. "What are you acting uppity for? Weren''t you the one who pulled me down?" both of Gu Yanhao''s hands were locked in between his body and Song Wuyou''s. Moments ago, when his hard body had bumped against her softness, his breathing stopped for a moment. A terrifying feeling crept up to him. In order to prevent Song Wuyou from noticing his gaffe, he supported his body away with both of his arms, maintaining a certain distance from her. "It wasn''t intentional!" her nose was filled with his smell, and her body failed to live up to her expectations as her heartbeat picked up pace. "Whether you were intentional or not, the result is the same. You have sessfully made me press you down." Gu Yanhao''s sharp gaze fell on her. A crimson blush rose from Song Wuyou''s neck to her cheeks, two dainty fists pushed Gu Yanhao as she ordered: "You stand up first!" "Song Wuyou, your acting ability has improved." Hemented with a trace of ridiculeced his voice. "Since you already knew that I was acting, then why didn''t you stand up quickly? Did my impression in your eyes changed for the better?" Song Wuyou nced down at her own body, then her charming voice resounded in the bathroom, "Or you simply couldn''t resist the temptation of my body?" "What do you think?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes were like daggers. "Your resistance is only this much?" a casual smile graced Song Wuyou''s face, and at the same time, contempt flickered in those eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 9 Chapter 09: In Everything, I Have the Final Say Catching the fleeting contempt in her eyes, Gu Yanhaoughed out loud instead of getting angry. He pinched Song Wuyou''s chin, eyes glistened with cold lights as he said, "Song Wuyou, you used to think of every method to climb up my bed. Now, the chance is right before your eyes, aren''t you going to cherish it?" ''Nauseating!'' Song Wuyou cursed inside her heart. But on the surface, she smiled sweetly at Gu Yanhao, "I''d love too. But, unfortunately, I have just miscarried. My body doesn''t allow it." "¡­¡­." Song Wuyou''s smile was dripping honey yet her tone was frigid. She looked up, and a slender hand caressed Gu Yanhao''s chest, "Gu Yanhao, do you desire it?" Her actions were sultry and alluring. Gu Yanhao looked at the hand that was drawing little circles on his chest. That hand of her was fair, soft with long slender fingers; a beautiful hand. The intensity used in her fingers was just right, aggravating his clouded mind. His gaze shifted towards her naked body glistening in the water. Soft, and those rounded curves were very enticing. Gu Yanhao''s eyes became dark with desire. Scorching heat surged up his lower abdomen. But, Gu Yanhao hated this kind of sensation. His eyes suddenly turned cold as he pped away Song Wuyou''s hand, and he got out from the bathtub. "One minute. Get your arse out of here!" Gu Yanhao cold voice spat out this order before he turned around and left the bathroom. Song Wuyou got up slowly, supporting herself by holding onto the edge of the tub while her brows were wrinkled up together: ''Why is this body so weak?'' In her previous life, she had joined the army in disguise and was on the battlefield for more than a decade. Her martial art skills were top ss. But now, this body was so weak that she could not even bnce herself after a slip? Song Wuyou gritted her teeth. She got out from the bathtub and grabbed the sleeping robe from the shelf. Without putting on any slippers, she walked out of the bathroom. By the time she walked out, Gu Yanhao had already stripped off the wet clothes that were clinging onto his body and put on a navy blue sleeping robe. Sitting on the sofa in azy demeanor, he waited for Song Wuyou toe out. The man''s sharp eyes swept across the pair of bare feet. Knowing full well that she just had had a miscarriage, did she not know how to put on slippers? Was she not afraid of catching a cold? Song Wuyou walked to the bed. She picked up a towel and wrapped it around her wet hair before gently sat on a corner of the bed. Smiling faintly, she looked at Gu Yanhao. An eyebrow rose up to his forehead. Her smiling expression, why did it look so brilliant and dignified? A straight posture as she sat there with both of her hands ced t on her own thighs in a perfectly refined manner, just like those Imperial Consorts in historical dramas on television¡­. The corner of Gu Yanhao''s mouth curved up in a mocking sneer. This woman truly did know how to pretend. "Other than thepany''s share, I can give you whatever you want as long as you agree to sign." Song Wuyou''s heart sank hearing this. He was so eager to get rid of her? "You can give me anything I want?" She smiled dazzlingly, looking unperturbed. "En," watching her dazzling smile, Gu Yanhao''s mood grew sullen. "I want your heart. Can you give it to me?" "Song Wuyou!" Gu Yanhao''s eyes burned with anger. "Excuse me," Song Wuyou paused and smiled, "other than the Gu Group''s share, I don''t want anything else." "You want the Gu Group''s share? Dream on!" "Then I can''t sign the divorce agreement." Gu Yanhao sneered, "Whether you sign or not, this divorce is set. There are many people who knows how to sign your name." Song Wuyou''s eyes narrowed, "You want to forge my signature?" "I already said I have my methods." "A false signature is invalid." "Valid or otherwise, is not determined by you. Everything in M City, I, have the final say." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 10 Chapter 10: "Get Out, This is My Room!" That was true. Everything in M City, he had the final say. He was the mogul of M City, the person with both power and authority. It was rumored even the result of the next presidential election depends on his vote. Although he was a businessman, he was powerful enough in L Country to call forth the wind and rain and cover the sky with his hand [1]. He was a natural born leader and ruler, like an Emperor. Song Wuyou smiled, "Since you have the final say in everything, why do you still need me to sign? Why don''t you directly arbitrate that we have already divorced." Gu Yanhao looked dangerously at Song Wuyou, "Letting you to sign it voluntarily is sparing you a shred of dignity. If you prefer for me to announce the divorce my way, then you won''t get even one penny except for the clothes on your back." "Hehe¡­." Song Wuyou chuckled sarcastically, "A husband that always feels disgusted towards me, suddenly said he still has some sympathy for me. Don''t know if I should be happy or upset about this?" Her smile was such a sore to the eyes. It hurt his eyes every second looking at her. Gu Yanhao rose from the sofa, his cold voice sharp, "I''ll give you one week to think it over carefully. When you''ve decided,e and look for me." Finished saying that, those long legs stride out of the bedroom. When he reached the door, Gu Yanhao abruptly stopped as if he thought of something. He turned around and looked somberly at Song Wuyou, "Get out, this is my room!" Song Wuyou froze. It was out of habit. Because the original host liked to sleep in Gu Yanhao''s room, when she came back today, she naturally entered his bedroom and even used the bathroom. Before, knowing the original host wanted to climb up his bed, every time he left, Gu Yanhao would always lock the door. These days, she had been in the hospital,atose, so Gu Yanhao assumed she would not wake up, resulting in him leaving the room unlocked. He did not expect that the moment this womane back, the first thing she did was to enter his bedroom. Song Wuyou stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Song Wuyou did not even spare Gu Yanhao a nce as she brushed passed him. Gu Yanhao stared coldly at Song Wuyou''s back, the intensity of those eyes as if he wanted to see through her. He felt she has changed, to the point that there was almost no resemnce to the Song Wuyou before the car ident. But how she had changed, he could not pinpoint it exactly. Though, this time around, he gained one more thing, that the way she walked was not the same. The way she walked now was beautiful and graceful. Her body exuded a uniquely soft, fresh fragrance that wafted into his nose when she had brushed passed him earlier. Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow in doubt. This soft, fresh fragrance was new, totally a different spectrum from what she used to use. ''Damn!'' Gu Yanhao mmed the door irritably. He actually found that he had not found it distasteful. Did not he dislike anything that is rted to Song Wuyou? ording to the original host''s memory, Song Wuyou came to the bedroom she was supposed to sleep in. The entire room was decorated in pink, quite simr to a princess'' boudoir. Seeing the pink beddings, and walls, Song Wuyou pursed her lips. She felt this color was really childish. Oh, she forgot??the original host was only twenty-one when she died in the car ident. So, the current Song Wuyou posses a twenty-one year old looks and the wisdom of a thirty-three year old woman. Needless to say, the original host was na?ve to begin with. Otherwise, she would not have been ''eating Gu Yanhao''s vinegar''[2] every time a woman appeared, and threatening to slit her own wrist or jump off buildings, and so forth. Song Wuyou sat before the vanity table, eyes scrutinizing the face reflected on the mirror. Delicate face features, an elegant swan-like neck, white smooth skin akin to a peeled hard-boiled egg. Long feathered eyshes that curved up beautifully, looked like an ink ck fan. Those longshes fluttered when she blinks. Her pupils dark but bright,parable to stars in the night sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Note: [1] In short, Gu Yanhao can kill someone and not be prosecuted. [2] ''Eating vinegar'' means to be jealous of someone or something. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 11 Sponsored Chapter by Karen H., Atanasia J., and Aileen T.!!! Thank you to our lovely Sponsors. We have cleared the queue~! Chapter 11: Stunning Song Wuyou raised both of her arms up, and gently patted her beautiful face that was described as ''could cause the downfall of a country'' in the old days, and muttered, "You say you, why didn''t you utilize the potential of such a beautiful face? Living in misery is not enough, on top of that you are hated by Gu Yanhao to such an extent, so pitiful." Pausing, mncholy found its way across Song Wuyou''s eyes as she continued to look at the young woman in the mirror. Then, she smiled wryly and said, "I myself was just as pitiful. I also had a beautiful face, and I had even fought alongside him in the raging fire of war, but in the end¡­.. He bestowed me with a three-feet white silk. Gu Yanhao, you are really cruel!" ¡­¡­¡­. The sun almost right at the top of a person''s head by the time Song Wuyou woke up. After refreshing herself, she went in search of clothes to change. But as she stood in front of the cupboard, she waspletely dumbfounded. What kind of nonsensical garments are these? The tops were either spaghetti straps, or the length was so short that it exposes the navel, and the blouses'' are cut extremely low that they reveal half a globe. Whether it was pants or skirts, everything was just super, super short ¨D not one item reached the knees. Song Wuyou felt these styles of clothing were extremely crude! The original host thought as long as she wore sexier, revealing clothes, Gu Yanhao would naturally notice her and pay more attention to her. She thought as long as she disyed her perfect body, he would not be able to ovee the temptation ande to love her. That was why all her clothes revealed more than they covered. She did not realize, the less she wore the more Gu Yanhao was disgusted with her. Thus, the rumors of her being a wild child became even more heated in the city. Song Wuyou practically flipped over every item in the closet before finding a purple-colored short-sleeved dress that she deemed decent. After changing into the dress, coincidentally Song Wuyou spotted a delicately crafted hairpin on the vanity table. Song Wuyou smiled. She twisted her waist long hair up and then secured it using the same hairpin. Xu Jing was wiping the floor when her head tilted up and incidentally saw a young woman in a purple dress leisurelying down the staircase. Seeing her, Xu Jing thought her eyes were ying a trick on her. The cleaning cloth in Xu Jing''s hands fell to the floor when she used went to rub her eyes, trying to make sure the woman on the stairs was not an illusion. Breathtaking! Stunning! Enough to cause the downfall of a city! Gorgeous! This was¡­. Xu Jing''s jaw dropped, and her throat suddenly felt dry and thirsty, it was difficult to swallow her own saliva. Since when did her Miss have such an elegant demeanor, such an alluring temperament? Xu Jing had been serving Song Wuyou for many years. It could be said that she basically knew her Miss to the core. This womaning down the stairs looked like her Miss. But, the walking posture and the aura that emitted from her was of a different person. The long purple dress was simple but on her body, the effect was amazing. She looked like a fairy. As her Miss wasing down, she carried a noble temperament that deterred any disrespect. Her hands were sped softly in front, positioned near her navel. Her head held high, and shoulders straight as she took one small step after another; graceful and charming. "Mi¡­.Miss¡­ is that you?" Xu Jing swallowed with difficulty before managing to blurt out the question, unable to take her eyes off Song Wuyou. Not only the temperament and the way Miss walk was different, since when Miss she willing to wear such orthodox style dress? Her normal attire epassed the principle of revealing without any limitations, not at all like the sophisticated youngdies of big families. And it definitely had not a shred of simrity to the way of dressing those of prominent families'' young mistress. Today, Miss was like a different person altogether, wearing a long dress¡­.. Song Wuyou smiled. That smile carried a hint of devilish charm, and she said, "Who else if this is not me?" "Miss, why are you dressing like this?" Xu Jing stood and looked dazedly at Song Wuyou. Miss really looked beautiful dressing this way. Song Wuyou nced at Xu Jing, "Like this, is not good?" Xu Jing only nodded vigorously, "Good! Good! Very good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Can''t Wait for a Divorce? Noticing the sparkling lights in Xu Jing''s eyes, Song Wuyouughed, "The clothes in the closet are too thin. I''ve just miscarried, it would be bad if I caught a cold." "Miss, you should dressed more like this in the future. It is s lot nicer than those clothes you used to wear." Xu Jing smiled and said. Song Wuyou returned her smile: "Is it?" "En!" "Okay, I will dress this way in the future." Song Wuyou agreed as she took small steps towards the dining room. "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Xu Jing''s eyes followed as she watched Song Wuyou in a daze. Not only Miss became much prettier, she also became more agreeable. Previously, Miss would get angry at the smallest things, but now Miss would give her a smile at the smallest things¡­.. In the dining room, Gu Yanhao was seated on the head of the table, having his breakfast. He had overheard Song Wuyou and Xu Jing''s conversation. When Xu Jing wasplimenting Song Wuyou''s way of dressing, his curiosity was aroused. Even before Song Wuyou entered the dining room, his line of sight had already been fixed to the doorway. Right after Song Wuyou appeared, a flicker of admiration fleeted across his deep cold eyes. His actions desisted for two seconds. Although he was curious, the contempt he held against Song Wuyou was stronger. In ordance with her taste and those clothes collection of hers, how beautiful could she be? Thus it had been totally out of his expectation, that a simple dress could make her look so stunning. Subconsciously, Gu Yanhao''s sight fell upon Song Wuyou. The number of beauties that paraded themselves in his sight was akin to the stars in the sky ¨D countless. Those with figures and looks that were much better than Song Wuyou''s, were more than he cared to remember. But never one that had made him felt such admiration. This Song Wuyou, was a first. "Morning, Young Master Gu." Song Wuyou thought Gu Yanhao had already left for the office long ago, so she had not expected for him to still be in the vi at such ate hour leisurely having breakfast. She was startled at first, but quickly regained herposure; Song Wuyou greeted Gu Yanhao with a brilliant smile. "Song Wuyou, did a ghost possess your body?" the corner of Gu Yanhao''s lips rose in mockery. Song Wuyou controlled herself, and answered, "You are the one who''s possessed by a ghost." Why was he cursing her this early in the morning? "If it isn''t a ghost, then you must be a nutcase." "That''s right, I am a nutcase so you better stay far away from me." "A night had passed. Have you considered it carefully?" Gu Yanhao asked as if he did not really care. Song Wuyou pulled out a chair and sat down, looking at Gu Yanhao with irritation: "Can''t you let me dine in peace?" "The faster youe to a decision, the more benefits you''ll receive." Gu Yanhao''s eyshes fluttered as he nced at Song Wuyou meaningfully. A look that clearly stated: charity. "Why are you in such a hurry to divorce me? Is it so you can marry Song Jiuyue as soon as possible?" "That is none of your business," Gu Yanhao paused for a moment and added, "and you don''t have the qualification to ask." "My apologies," Song Wuyou smiled charmingly yet her bright eyes were freezing cold, "I''m still considering. Didn''t you say I have one week time to think it over? In this one week, we are still husband and wife. Your matters, I have the right to ask." Gu Yanhao''s bottomless eyes stared at Song Wuyou. Usually, every time he to mentioned ''divorce'', she would blow a fuse. Now when he mentioned the divorce, her response only grew calmer and colder each time. Gu Yanhao could not understand this woman more and more. Gu Yanhao frowned; when did he ever understood her? ¡­.. Finished breakfast, Song Wuyou appeared before a big shopping mall in the center of the city. She wanted to buy some decent clothes. The ones in the closet were not anything to her liking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 13 Chapter 13: You Cannot Afford to Compensate if You Dirtied It. The shopping mall was a huge building of tens of thousands square feet. From the ground floor up to the fourth were branded clothing boutiques, going up from the fifth to the seventh floor were disyed with branded handbags and essories, and from the eighth to the tenth floor, were shoes. Above the tenth floor were entertainment and health sections, and the two floors above that was the food court. Song Wuyou and Xu Jing were standing on the ground floor. Passing a store called ''Guchun'', Song Wuyou stopped. The store was selling all the brands and designs from the Gu Group. Just the turnover sales from this store, it could reach hundreds of thousands in a month. Song Wuyou knew Gu Yanhao was a gold mine[1]. Song Wuyou took a once look over the store and her eyes fell upon the mannequin on disy near the entrance. The mannequin was wearing an antiquated style dress . The upper part of the dress was soft pink in color that was designed to enhance the bosom and waist without revealing much skin, whereas the lower part skirt was smoky green muslin that was adorned with scattered flower blossoms. The mannequin''s hair was nicely styled with a phoenix hairpin near the forehead. Looking at it gave a soft charming impression. "Miss, do you think that dress pretty?" Xu Jing followed Song Wuyou''s gaze and found that she was looking unblinkingly at that particr dress wore by the mannequin, and could not resist asking. Song Wuyou shifted her gaze towards Xu Jing, "You don''t think it is pretty?" Xu Jing nodded, "It is very pretty, but¡­." "But what?" "Most, almost all the clothes in Guchun stores are designed by the Eldest Miss. I think this dress is also created by her." Xu Jing looked at Song Wuyou and threaded cautiously, "Miss, you have alwaysined that the Eldest Miss'' designs are ugly." Song Wuyou raised an eyebrow and looked pensively all around at the clothes in the store. Even just by standing and looking while still outside the store, the clothes were really attractive; in conclusion, the clothes were definitely not ugly. Song Wuyou was aware it was due to the original host''s jealous heart that she had naively ridiculed Song Jiuyue''s designs in front of Gu Yanhao. The truth was, Song Jiuyue was extremely talented in fashion designing. Otherwise, her reputation in the fashion industry would not be so good, and the business of Guchun stores would not be so popr. Suddenly, Song Wuyou smiled at Xu Jing and said, "Let''s go in and have a look." Xu Jing astounded for a moment; ''Miss, are you nning to buy the clothes the Eldest Miss has designed?'' Song Wuyou walked towards the mannequin she had admired earlier. She stood there observing the dress carefully. In the luxuriously decorated store, there were many customers passing and walked in. The store''s sales advisor saw a customering in, so she walked up with a friendly smile: "Wel¡­e¡­." Thest part of the word nearly choked in the sales advisor''s throat. She looked at Song Wuyou, thinking to herself: ''Mrs. President?!'' Song Wuyou was famous by her soiled reputation as Mrs. Gu; making trouble every time she appeared in public, while wearing her nondescript clothing. Yet, the current Song Wuyou appeared extremely elegant in a purple dress, causing the worker to doubt whether the person in front of her was the same Mrs. Gu that everyone had been talking about? As these thoughts shed through the sales advisor''s mind, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and was reced with disdain, her cold voice muttered, "Feel free to look around but please do not touch as you like. The cheapest piece of clothing in the store needs at least thirty thousand; especially this set of consort dress isbeled at seventy thousand. No discount. You can look but don''t touch it with your hand. If you dirtied it, you can''t afford topensate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Note: [1] Gold mine of a husband means having a very rich husband. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 14 Thank you for disabling your adblock! Sponsored chapter from collective readers. Chapter 14: Song Wuyou, Your Courage Got Bigger! After coldly spitting out these words, the sales advisor raised her chin arrogantly. Then she turned around and left in search of other customers. "That mouth really deserves pping." Xu Jing red ferociously at the sales advisor and muttered angrily. "She was only speaking the truth." Being looked down upon by a sales advisor, Song Wuyouughed instead of getting angry. Her sight had never left the dress from the beginning to end, "Although this dress is beautiful, there are some ces that need to be altered." Just a little alteration and this dress would be perfect! "What do you know?" from the entrance, came a sharp and sarcastic voice. Song Wuyou''s head turned to look and saw someone who wore thetest fashion carrying herself with the atmosphere of a young rich youngdy walking in. She was Song Wuyou''s half-sister, Song Jiumei. "This was created by Big Sis, the moment is wasunched it sold more than one hundred and eighty pieces, bringing more than one million revenue for Gu Group. Sales represent Big Sis''s capability, what rights you have to criticize her?" Song Jiumei stood before Song Wuyou with arrogance and disdain. Seeing Song Wuyou''s dressing was different than usual, the contemptuous smile on Song Jiumei''s face deepened. Her eyes roved over Song Wuyou from head to toe. "You, not only you did not die in the car ident, you also changed your image? Oh, I forgot, you don''t have any image. Song Wuyou, didn''t you buy this dress four years ago? Even the color has faded yet you are still wearing it? Fashion from four years ago is outdated, still, you''re reluctant to throw it away? But it is also right, our Song Family only gives you three thousand as allowance, one meal and all is gone, how could there be a bnce to spend on clothes, right?" Song Jiumei''s words were extremely harsh. Song Wuyou frowned, her body subtlety shifted to one side. She even raised her hand to cover her nose as if she smelled something pungent. Her eyes nced at Song Jiumei with disgust, saying; "Did you forget to brush your teeth this morning, or did you eat something you shouldn''t for breakfast? Hearing this, Song Jiumei''s expression turned ugly, "Song Wuyou, are you saying my mouth stinks?" Song Wuyou blinked her mesmerizing eyes, showing an innocent expression, "Did I say your mouth stinks? I just reminded you that you have bad breath." "Song Wuyou!" Song Jiumei was so angered by Song Wuyou''s words that her face was beetroot red; damn woman, actually dared to say her mouth smells! Contrary to Song Jiuyue, Song Jiumei had grown up as a loved and pampered daughter of a wealthy father, being said having bad breath by Song Wuyou was akin to being scorned for not having voluptuous bosom by the man she loved. And it only fueled the hate and resentment towards Song Wuyou inside her. "In this age, those who actually tell the truth are treated like people who are guilty of a monstrous crime." Song Wuyou shook her head helplessly seeing Song Jiumei turned red from anger. "What are you so proud of?" Song Jiumei mocked, "Although you did not die in the car ident, but the child in your belly died. My sister said, Grandfather Gu already agreed for Young Master Gu to divorce you. Your Mrs. Gu position won''t be yours much longer. At that time, I''ll wait and see your ending; being abandoned by the man you love. Let''s see if you can still be so proud." "At that time I will not let you down." Sing Wuyou sneered, and a trace of contempt shed across her eyes, "Excuse me, Song Jiumei, can you shut your mouth and not talk to me, I''m germophobic[1]." Xu Jing almost exploded withughter hearing this. Once again, Song Jiumei choked with anger, ring at Song Wuyou: "Song Wuyou, your courage got bigger! Dare to say I''m dirty!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Note: [1] Germophobe is a disorder where a person who is obsessed with cleanliness and defeating bacteria. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 15 Chapter 15: I''m Germophobe, Please Stay Further Away from Me Song Wuyou snickered, "I didn''t say you are dirty. I just said I''m a germophobe, so please stay away from me." Song Jiumei''s face flushed red once again due to anger. The way she was ring at Song Wuyou, it seemed as if she wished she could just swallow Song Wuyou up once and for all in her raging state. "You were basically using me dirty!" The corner of Song Wuyou''s lips rose in a faint cold smile, "I really can''t do anything if you insist on iming yourself ¨D dirty." "You¡­.!" Song Jiumei was driven so mad that she even raised her hand, intending tond a good p on Song Wuyou. Previously, Song Wuyou had always been unruly and spoiled. But it had always been directed towards outsiders. Song Jiumei knew it very well, inside, Song Wuyou was nothing more than a straw bag. This woman was easily bullied. There had been asions in the past when she pped her, and never once had Song Wuyou dared to counter back. Because she knew deep down that she still needed to rely on the monthly allowance the Song Family provided. But this time, Song Jiumei''s raised hand froze in mid-air, it could neither move forward nor be retrieved. She looked at Song Wuyou in astonishment. That petrified expression appeared as if she was seeing a horrifying ghost. Facing Song Jiumei''s raised hand, Song Wuyou was neither afraid or frightened. Instead, her chin was lifted up proudly and with a taunting smile as she stared back squared at Song Jiumei. Song Jiumei was scared stiff by the sudden aura radiating off Song Wuyou''s bearing. Usually, and it had always been, the moment she raised her hand, that Song Wuyou would shrink away in fright. Today, she did not even dodge it. Instead, Song Wuyou had actually used an invincible coercion to suffocating her. Song Jiumei''s eyebrows twisted together; why did she suddenly be very different from the previous Song Wuyou? The aura and temperament she had no were very different to the Song Wuyou with a damaged reputation that she knew. "You want to p me?" Song Wuyou asked with a curious expression and a faint sneer. "A slut like you deserves to be hit!" Song Jiumei glowered daggers at Song Wuyou. At this moment, she was frightened by Song Wuyou''s domineering aura and temperament, yet she was not willing to discount her identity as a high and noble wealthy man''s daughter. She was still arrogant and unyielding, sharply ring at Song Wuyou. Slut? Hearing this word, Song Wuyou''s eyes evidently became cold, narrowing dangerously. Song Jiumei''s arrogant and unyielding demeanor reminded her of the Empress in her past life. That woman from the past had also made things difficult for her. She, Song Wuyou, was the one who had fought alongside the Emperor in conquering the world. Yet, at the end, it was his cousin sister that was conferred with the title of Empress. She was then being pampered to the Heavens and back by the Emperor. She, herself, could only be satisfied with just a title of an imperial consort, living in plight. The Empress had relied on the affection the Emperor had for her and abused power she held as an Empress to make her days a living hell. The Empress had even confronted her once and gave her a p all of a sudden. Song Wuyou had then regarded Her with suppressed anger: "Why did you hit me?" The Empress''s face had flushed red with fury, a finger pointing straight at her face and severely censured: "A slut like you deserved to be hit!" Afterwards, Song Wuyou found out the reason the Empress had been so infuriated. Because, that day she had dined with the Emperor. "What did you say just now?" Song Wuyouughed, her voice sounded light but it was undeniably freezing cold. "I said, you slut deserved to be hit!" Pa???! An earsplitting sound of flesh meeting with flesh resonated through the air. It had attracted many pairs of eyes their way. Song Wuyou had exerted so much force that Song Jiumei''s head actually went to one side. On that smooth white skin, a ring red mark of five finger palm print appeared. Xu Jing was bbergasted. Her mouth opened forming a perfect shape of an ''O'' as she stared at the red handprint on Song Jiumei''s cheek. Her eyes flitted nervously back and forth between Song Wuyou and Song Jiumei. ''Miss¡­. You hit Second Miss?'' After the p was delivered, Song Wuyou nonchntly shook her hand. She then rubbed her slightly numb palm. Thecent smile at the corner of her lips was unnoticeable, yet the atmosphere around her was so tense it actually made people present to inhale sharp cold breathe. "It was said that Mrs. Gu is arrogant and despotic, also unruly. It seems to be the truth after all." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Note: [1] Germaphobe ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Let''s See if You Dare to Act Arrogant in front of Me Again "Resorting to unscrupulous means to climb onto Young Master Gu''s bed! But still doesn''t behave herself after obtaining the position as his wife. And now, even dare to act impudently in public, raising her hand on her own meimei[1]. This kind of woman is really vicious." "Is that true? I heard some time ago, she was involved in a serious car ident. There was rumored that the ident had cost her her own life. How could she be wandering around already?" "God really has no eyes. The good people lives a short life, yet a scourge lives a hundred years!" "She''s that notorious Mrs. Gu, ah? Really didn''t expect her to be such a stunning woman! How could her heart be so ck?" "The word ''vixen'' is practically carved deep into her bones, which part is stunning? Like mother like daughter! I heard her mother was a bar singer. She also drugged the Old Mr. Song and then climbed onto his bed. Then, after getting herself pregnant, she demanded Old Mr. Song to divorce Mrs. Song. In the end, she was abandoned by Old Mr. Song." "Aiyoo, how did you know all these?" "Mrs. Song and I are good friends. We often y mahjong together. Of course, I know!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Watching Song Wuyou hit Song Jiumei, all the people around, whether they actually knew Song Wuyou or not started gossiping in whispers. In a matter of seconds, unpleasant words were aimed at Song Wuyou. However, Song Wuyou acted as though she did not hear anything as she looked at Song Jiumei with a calm and unperturbed manner. The cold sneer still hung on her face. Receiving Song Wuyou''s p, the spoiled-rotten Song Jiumei was shocked and froze for three seconds, unmoving. What had just taken ce was totally out of her scope of understanding at that moment. When reality had finally dawned on her, she felt a scorching paining from her cheek. The pain felt like someone had wielded a sharp knife and shed her cheek cruelly, and then half a bowl of chili paste was rubbed onto the wound. The burning pain reached her eyes. Song Jiumei''s eyes turned scarlet. She red at Song Wuyou with fury and hatred evidently embedded in her eyes, a trace of disbelief was also present. "Song Wuyou, you dare to hit me!" it was a hysterical shriek. Song Wuyou scoffed and took two steps forward. Suddenly, Song Jiumei felt it was hard to breathe. It felt as if a menacing pressure came from Song Wuyou, suffocating her. Subconsciously, Song Jiumei retreated half a step back. Song Wuyou seized the chance to close in on her by moving half a step. Looking at Song Wuyou, Song Jiumei remembered she was the dignified Second Miss of the family, she could not lose her ground in front of Song Wuyou. Thus, as Song Wuyou was taking that half step forward, Song Jiumei stood still. Her chin tilted up like a proud peacock, staring at Song Wuyou with displeasure. Song Wuyou leaned in. Her face was a mere centimeter away from Song Jiumei''s as she positioned her lips close to Song Jiumei''s ear: "Slut like you deserved to be pped!" Hearing this, Song Jiumei''s face burned with rage: "Song Wuyou, don''t act too conceited. I will tell Daddy to stop your allowance. Let''s see if you dare to act arrogant in front of me again!" It was no secret in M City, that Gu Yanhao did not have any affections towards Song Wuyou. So the man would not give any spending money to her. If the money from the Song Family were to be stopped, then Song Wuyou probably needed to sweep the streets. "Perhaps, I would be even more brazen if you stop my allowance." Song Wuyou had ''I could not care less'' expression on her face. Song Jiumei was stunned for a moment. Song Wuyou had always been afraid of Song Family stopping her allowance to the point that she always been weak and timid in front of her and Song Jiuyue. Now, she doesn''t care? Did Young Master Gu give her money? Impossible! Gu Yanhao loathed her. When she was lying unconscious in the hospital, Gu Yanhao never visited her. Not even once. Moreover, knowing Song Wuyou had miscarried, not only Gu Yanhao did not feel grief, instead, he went to ask Old Grandfather Gu''s permission for a divorce. Judging from all these facts, Young Master Gu desperately wished this woman to get out from his life as soon as possible. Why would he give her spending money? Then, a thought crossed Song Jiumei''s mind, ''Perhaps, this woman agrees to have a divorce. And in return, Young Master Gu must give her a lot of money aspensation?'' ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Note: [1] Meimei means little sister/younger sister ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 17 Chapter 17: Song Wuyou, You''re so Dead! "Song Wuyou, Young Master Gu finally discarded you!" The moment Song Jiumei thought Gu Yanhao was divorcing Song Wuyou, she forgot the burning pain on her cheek. Her face revealed a proud expression. "What are you feelingcent for? If I divorce, you think you have the chance to be with him?" Song Wuyou taunted. Song Wuyou''s ''reply'' only add to Song Jiumei''s assumption of Gu Yanhao was divorcing Song Wuyou, "I''m happy for my dajie[1]!" "Really stupid goods. Even if there is an economic crisis, it could never fetch a high price." "Song Wuyou, you dared to curse me stupid!" Song Jiumei''s fury rose to the sky. "I did." Song Wuyou muttered nonchntly. Her eyes swept across Song Jiumei. "You¡­¡­." again, Song Jiumei''s face became bright red as she choked with anger. Today, she had been scolded for numerous of times by Song Wuyou. This fact only adds to the burning anger within her heart. She pointed a finger at Song Wuyou''s nose, shouting angrily, "Song Wuyou, you''re so dead!" Abandoned by Gu Yanhao, allowance was about to be stopped by the Song Family, and on top of that, she could not find a good job in M City. She was absolutely no better than a dead person! ''Wrong, she''ll experience something worse than death!'' Song Wuyou snorted. Death had be something she was unafraid of. "Xu Jing, we''re leaving." Song Wuyou''s cold gaze fell upon Song Jiumei as she spoke to Xu jing. This time around, the LCD monitor positioned on the wall behind the payment counter changed scene, showing a man and a woman together side by side. The host''s voice attracted the attention of the people in the store. Noticing the two protagonists on the screen, Song Jiumei''s animosity vanished instantly. A glint of light shed across Song Wuyou''s eyes, halting the steps that had yet to be taken striding out from the store, "Song Wuyou, where are you going ah? Look! My dajie and Young Master Gu together, what a pair they make ah." Xu Jing turned around towards the monitor. The screen showed Gu Yanhao''s tall stature,plete with his cool and handsome stance. Xu Jing stole a nce at Song Wuyou, prompting, "Miss, is Young Master Gu¡­¡­" "This isn''t the first time they appear together on television. It''s not something to be surprised about." Song Wuyoumented with a trace of disdain. "Aren''t you jealous? Upset?" Song Jiumei tilted her chin proudly, "Young Master Gu is your trump card, now that he is divorcing you, how are you going to survive in M City in the future? Before he dumps you, everyone smiles and greets you Mrs. Gu, however, in their hearts you are still lower than a dog." Song Wuyou ignored Song Jiumei''s provocation. Instead, her gaze was fixated on the scene disyed on the television before her. It was not Gu Yanhao''s good looks that attracted her, nor was it Song Jiuyue''s beauty. It was the reporter''s question that had caught her interest. Song Jiuyue representing the Gu Group in the annual Euro-American Fashion Competition. And it was said that the winning party had the opportunity to enter the international market. In the previous years, it had always been the Gu Group that took the first ce. However, now a lot of strongpetitors were participating in this year''spetition. Especially, the Gu Group''s strongest rival, the Anmei Group. Even before thepetition had officially begun, the public is already cing their bets on who would win or lose. At the moment, the host was interviewing Gu Yanhao about how confident was he in taking home the championship. "These reporters really have nothing better to do. The Gu Group''s brand is very popr and well-known all over the world. The European and American stores are ringing in the money. The winner this year is definitely going to be the Gu Group again." Seeing Song Wuyou ignoring her, Song Jiumei looked conceitedly at the screen and eximed loudly. Song Wuyou icily spared Song Jiumei a nce from within the corner of her eyes. One could see a flicker of contemptuous sneer shed across her facial expression. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Note: [1] Dajie means older sister (or the Big Sis in a group) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 18 Chapter 18: He Doesn''t Love You, Don''t Trap Yourself in a Maze "Anmei Group is not bad either. Their spokesperson even dered that they will surely defeat Gu Group." Somewhere in the store, a sales advisor said. Song Jiumei''s chin was tilted even higher, underestimating thepetitor, and said, "That Anmei Group, relying on their level of ability and they dare to challenge Gu Group? Did they forget who is Gu Group''s Chief Designer?" Hearing this, Song Wuyou snorted, harrumphing coldly. Song Wuyou had a vague smile on her face as she continued on watching Song Jiuyue on the television. That Song Jiuyue on television looked even better than she actually did in person. The kind of woman Song Jiuyue was, undoubtedly categorized as a finedy. And in everyone''s mind, only suchdy as she could match up to Gu Yanhao. However, Song Wuyou was well aware that the smiling Song Jiuyue was actually a very scary person. "Song Wuyou, there is another thing I forgot to tell you." Song Jiumei suddenly turned her body around and said. "My dajie said that as long as she wins the first ce in this year''spetition, Old Grandfather Gu would agree for her to get engaged with Young Master Gu." "What does it has to do with me?" Song Wuyou retorted sarcastically. That demeanor, that look; it was insufferably arrogant and ostentatious. It was fully disying Song Wuyou''s indifference on the matter regarding Song Jiuyue getting together with Gu Yanhao. "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Jiumei was dumbfounded by Song Wuyou''s reaction: ''What does it have to do with her?'' The times when Gu Yanhao wanted to divorce her, had not she wanted to die on the spot? Had she not used to flip the earth over every time she saw Young Master Gu and dajie together like an aunty at the fish market? What was with that indifferent expression on her face? Was she putting on an act? Song Jiumei observed Song Wuyou closely. However, it did not appear like she was putting on an act ah. ¡­¡­¡­ Coming out of the shopping mall, Song Wuyou and Xu Jing hailed a cab back to the vi. "Miss, if Old Master really stopped your allowance, what would you do?" on the entire journey home, Xu Jing had a worried expression stered on her face. "Go on." Song Wuyouughed. "How can we live without money?" Xu Jing''s brows were tightly knitted together. "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.." "Miss, do you really, really, really love Young Master Gu?" Xu Jing asked out if nowhere as she looked at Song Wuyou earnestly. Song Wuyou smiled and replied with another question, "What do you think?" "You really, truly, dearly love him! But, he doesn''t love you." "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." this, even she herself knew, the reminder was unnecessary. "Miss, since Young Master Gu doesn''t love you, then don''t trap yourself in a maze." "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou waited for the next one before voicing her thoughts. "Young Master Gu doesn''t love you. But he''s giving you so much money for the divorce¡­ why don''t you just agree?" "Xu Jing, are you afraid that you will die of hunger if you came with me?" Song Wuyou stared at Xu Jing and inquired. "No!" Xu Jing shook her head vehemently, "I can always look for a job. I''m just concern about you." "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion." Song Wuyou smiledfortingly. ¡­¡­¡­ Back in the vi. Gu Yanhao was sitting in the living room with one long leg crossed over the other. It was such azy stance that he sat on the sofa while going through Song Jiuyue''stest design sketches. He ced a very high importance in this year''s international fashion designpetition. Every design of Song Jiuyue''s, he looked them over very thoroughly and seriously. Aware of Song Wuyou''s return, he took a nce at her at the doorway. Dressed in the same simple purple dress that he had seen her in the morning. But looking at it again, it still made him feel amazed. As if the current her looked different from how she had been in the morning. Though he, himself, could not tell what the difference was. Song Wuyou changed into her indoor slippers and walked into the house, only giving him a fleeting nce before Song Wuyou totally ignoring him. She went by without any greetings, and went straight up to the second floor. Coincidentally, her eyes fell upon the design sketches and her pace slowed before it gradually halted. Eyes stared solely on the designs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Song Wuyou, not only You''re Jealous at Heart, but also Ignorant The clothing style on that design sketch was simr to the styles of her era. But it was far less refined, elegant, and flowy¡­. Song Wuyou glimpsed at another two sketches. Both styles also carried a retro feeling. Not much different to the dress she had seen today in the Guchun store. Her rapt attention on the design sketches did not escape Gu Yanhao''s notice. His lips curved up at the corner in a mocking smile, waiting. He wanted to see till when she was nning to continue this act. ording to her previous temper, the moment she saw Song Jiuyue''s design, harsh, sarcastic words would naturallye flowing out from her mouth. Excessive unwarranted remarks that undermined the designs as the ugliest she ever seen. One time, she was so agitated that she even snatched one of the designs sketches and tore into pieces. Gu Yanhao thought to himself, ''Today, she also won''t be able to keep her cool.'' As he expected, Song Wuyou turned around and shed a somewhat charming smile at him, "These are Song Jiuyue''s designs?" Gu Yanhao looked her over coldly, "Aren''t you asking something obvious?" "I remember all her previous entries were modern style designs. Howe these designs follow the retro style?" "After an entry won the first ce, it will be distributed to the European and American markets, and slowly bing the popr trend. If one of these designs won the top spot, the designer''s reputation would naturally be spread worldwide." Gu Yanhao had a vague smile on as he looked at Song Wuyou, the unfathomable eyes carried no emotions, and said, "At that point, Song Jiuyue''s name will resound throughout the world. She will be the Queen everyone envies; a sought after icon." Song Wuyou smiled perfunctorily while looking straight at Gu Yanhao. Oh, please! Do not assume she had had no idea about his ulterior motive. Boasting about Song Jiuyue in front her, this was not the first time around. If she was still the original host, from early she would have let out hysterical shrieks and usations in a flurry, and then she would snatch away those design sketches, tearing them into pieces if she could. "Base on these creations, she wants to win the first ce?" Song Wuyou gave the sheets of papers another nce, muttering softly. Although her voice had been low, in the huge living room with only the two of them present, plus a Xu Jing standing quietly on the side. Without a doubt, Gu Yanhao had heard her words all too clearly. Gu Yanhao was ring at Song Wuyou with a trace of contempt. The Song Wuyou that was not willing to acknowledge Song Jiuyue''s ability was the Song Wuyou that he knew really well. He already knew she would not be able to hold the charade for long. Was he not right? Now, she finally returned back to her normal useless, sarcastic self. "These creations? Can you design better ones?" Gu Yanhao''s taunting voice retorted. The heavy ridicule and disdain were unmistakable. "I am not a designer." Song Wuyou imed. "You are not a designer, then what right do you have to criticize these creations?" "Because these designs are¡­ very ugly." "Is that so?" Gu Yanhao rolled his eyes. Both of his arms were spread out on the edge of the sofa as he leaned back like a ''Big Master''[1]. "Say, how are these creations ugly?" His cold and indifferent voice continued. "Can''t say, it''s simply ugly." "Song Wuyou, not only you are jealous at heart, but you¡¯re also very ignorant." Song Wuyou shrugged, "Can''t help it. I was born this way." After some time, Song Wuyou added, "Gu Yanhao, I can omit the ten percent Gu Group''s shares but I want to work at Gu Group." "Not even in your wildest dream!" hearing this, Gu Yanhao''s eyes became sharp and cold, a chilly atmosphere exuded from his entire body. The living room temperature had fallen abruptly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Note: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 20 ??Sneaky Weekend Surprise Chapter?? Chapter 20: In His Heart, She is Garbage? Instead of letting Song Wuyou work in Gu Group, he might as well just gift-wrap the ten percent shares for her. "I want to join the Design Department." Song Wuyou ignored Gu Yanhao''s icy tone and stated in a calm demeanor. The truth was, Song Wuyou only wished to work and prove to everyone that she is not an ipetent person. However, Gu Yanhao had many different thoughts of her motive. In his way of thinking, she was just being absurd. "Song Wuyou, don''t take Gu Group as a garbage dump." The underlying meaning was Song Wuyou is no difference with garbage. Song Wuyou''s eyes were chilly like an iceberg, "Are you certain you won''t let me work in the Gu Group?" "Take a guess," Gu Yanhao''s eyes stared back at her tauntingly. Song Wuyou merely smiled, "What if I can help Song Jiuyue win the first ce?" Gu Yanhao scoffed, "Relying on that simple and underdeveloped brain of yours?" "Gu Yanhao, does chastising me makes you happy?" Song Wuyou rolled her eyes. "You asked for it." "Fine, you won''t let me work in Gu Group, and you refuse to give me ten percent shares! Then you should just take the divorce off the table." Finished saying this, Song Wuyou turned around and went up the stairs. Gu Yanhao''s pupils stared piercingly at the upright back, darkening into a deep hue. In fact, he too felt these designs from Song Jiuyue were not satisfying enough. But he could not pinpoint exactly where the wsy. After being criticized as ''ugly'' by Song Wuyou, the impression he had of them dropped even further. This damn woman, the only thing she was good at was dampening his mood! ''Are they ugly just because she said so?'' ¡­.¡­.. Going back to her room, she took out all her new purchases and arranged them neatly into the closet. Song Wuyou settled herself on the bed. She could not figure out the reason why Song Jiuyue''s sketches kept swimming in her brain. This year''s theme for thepetition is retro? Gu Yanhao''s words kept ringing in her ears: "If one of these designs won the top spot, the designer''s reputation would naturally be spread worldwide." "At that point, Song Jiuyue''s name will resound throughout the world. She will be a Queen everyone envies; a sought after icon." "Song Wuyou, don''t take Gu Group as a garbage dump." Song Wuyou sneered as she recalled the things that he had said, especially thatst sentence. In his heart, Song Jiuyue was a Queen and she was just garbage? She, after all, had the original host''s memories. Being treated as trash by someone they have loved for so many years, of course, the heart would feel very ufortable. Song Wuyou turned towards the mirror, staring back at her own reflection and said to the person on the other side, "Since I took your body and memories, I will live well. I will show to the person you loved that you were not a good-for-nothing nor were trash." ¡­¡­.. Song Family''s vi. Song Jiumei ran into Song Jiuyue''s room full of spirit. "Sis, is it true that Young Master Gu is finally divorcing Song Wuyou?" Song Jiuyue was sketching a new design, hearing this, she immediately put down her pen and looked up at Song Jiumei. Both of Song Jiumei''s eyes were shining as she came beside Song Jiuyue. She ced both of her elbows on the table, full of expectation and joy. "Jie, is that true ah? Are they divorcing?" Song Jiuyue did not give a direct answer, instead, she took notice of the redness on her little sister''s face. Song Jiuyue asked, puzzled, "What happened to your face?" The moment this was mentioned, hatred shed across Song Jiumei''s eyes: "Song Wuyou hit me." Song Jiuyue was shocked, "Song Wuyou dared to hit you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 21 Chapter 21: SWY, Your Reputation Is Worse than the Smell Coming from the Sewers "Isn''t that so? After that car ident, she didn''t die but has be even more arrogant." "¡­¡­¡­" "I threatened her that I''ll tell Daddy to stop her pocket money, but she didn''t even blink, saying that it would be better if it was stopped." "Has Young Master Gu been giving her money?" Song Jiuyue''s brows twisted slightly. "That''s why I asked you, has Young Master Gu divorced her?" Song Juiyue''s pretty eyes nted in concentration, "I heard she refused to sign." Song Jiumei burst out inughter with a ''pooof'', "She did not agree? That doesn''t mean Young Master Gu doesn''t have his own method handle it!" "Song Wuyou has always been very proud and unyielding, but that is towards outsiders. Hasn''t she always been afraid of us, howe she dared to hit you?" Song Jiuyue had a puzzled expression on her face as she looked at Song Jiumei. Song Jiumei sulked and voiced out her displeasure: "Today she went shopping in the city mall, even going into Guchun stores, pointing at the dress you designed and started criticizing this and that. I just said a few words to her, and then she hit me." Her eyes turned cold when she finished narrating and then added as an afterthought, "This Song Wuyou, actually dared to p me in front of so many people. When Daddy''s back, I must tell him to stop Song Wuyou''s allowance. Must never let her find a good job in M City!" After hearing this, Song Jiuyue thought; ''Song Wuyou is Gu Yanhao''s wife. She appeared in thepany''s store and hit her little sister in public, the media should have had a field day with this¡­'' "Forget about her allowance. When Young Master Gu finds out about her raising her hand on you, it will only increase his dislike towards her." "Young Master Gu hating her is a different matter. However, I must let Daddy stop her allowance!" "Don''t tell me that you don''t want to see Song Wuyoue to our house like a beggar every month, stretching out her hand pitifully asking for her only source of money?" a faint trace of smile made its way into Song Jiuyue''s eyes. "¡­¡­¡­" having heard this, Song Jiumei was speechless for a moment. Seeing her became silent, Song Jiuyue added, "For us, what does those few thousands yuan worth? But, with that few thousands yuan, you can trample all over her dignity again and again, it is money well spent." "But, she''s different after surviving that car crash." She was not sure if Song Wuyou woulde and beg for pocket money like she used to; merely a few thousand yuan to endure and swallow everything like she had in the past. "What''s different?" Song Jiuyue sneered dismissively, "Even you, she dared to hit. Isn''t the only differences she be more arrogant and na?ve?" "Dajie, try and guess, what clothes she wore today?" "Which one was it?" Song Jiuyue''s eyes sparkled with a certain meaning. "A dress that is four years outdated." "This Song Wuyou is really embarrassing." Still wearing something from four years back, how poor could you be? ¡­¡­.. Song Jiuyue''s prediction really nailed it. The incident where Song Wuyou striking people in a store belonged to the Gu Group hit the media like a hurricane. The reporting videos only showed Song Wuyou and Song Jiumei''s confrontation seconds prior to Song Wuyou raising her hand and pping Song Jiumei. Their conversation was entirely neglected and conveniently not included in the news. Everyone was blindly siding with Song Jiumei. Harsh and negative words rained on Song Wuyou, and of course, these words did not reached Song Wuyou ears. The rumors saying Song Wuyou who had be even more arrogant after surviving the car ident spread like gospel. umting hate from three hundred sixty degrees all around. The public, all were feeling sympathetic towards Gu Yanhao. For someone as capable as Gu Yanhao, how could he be willing to marry Song Wuyou? Even if it was the Old Grandfather Gu who had agreed to it, with Gu Yanhao'' s ability he could have refused, but he did not¡­.. In short, Song Wuyou''s reputation was nothing but smellier than the sewers. At the time being, Gu Yanhao was leaningzily on the sofa, cold light gleamed in those eyes as he read the article. All the passersby being interviewed by the on-scene reporter had used Song Wuyou of being willful and arrogant. Despite all what was stated¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yanhao was frowning. Howe he could not see the so-called arrogant and willfulness mentioned there? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 22 Go Young Master Gu!! Chapter 22: Song Wuyou, Let Me See How Long Can You Keep This up From the beginning till the end, the clown he saw on the video had been Song Jiumei. When Song Jiumei was cursing while pointing a finger at her face, the expression on her face has only one word to describe ¨D calm. Even the action of pping the other''s cheek seemed like model behavior. Before, when Song Wuyou wanted to hit someone, she would not have pped the other person, instead, she would directly lunge towards the opponent and pulled their hair¡­. "Young Master, Manger Liu has sent over the surveince video." At this point, Ah De who had been standing guard outside the study walked in while holding his mobile phone up. "En," Gu Yanhao assented with a deadpanned face. Ah De ced his mobile phone on the coffee table to make it easier for Gu Yanhao to view the already ying video. On the screen, it showed Song Wuyou and Xu Jing as they entered the Guchun store. Gu Yanhao''s eyes were cold as he watched, and a chill gleamed in his eyes when he saw Song Wuyou scolding Song Jiumei without swearing even once. This woman had sessfully choked Song Jiumei with anger with just a few simple sentences??what a skill. Their exchangesing from the ying video rang clear in his ears. Judging from the sequence of event, Song Wuyou had not been at fault. She wasn''t the one who started the argument. It was Song Jiumei who looked for trouble the moment she showed up at the store. But, the people''s fingers pointed at Song Wuyou as the attacker. "Who is she?" after the short video ended, Gu Yanhao''s icy voice sounded. "???" Ah De had no idea who his master was referring to specifically all of a sudden. Ah De had yet to open his mouth and asked away when Gu Yanhao added, "The next time I visit the store, I do not want to see her face there." Hearing this, Ah De immediately understood. He quickly nodded, "Yes, Young Master!" Then, he secretly peeked at Gu Yanhao''s face. Since when did Young Master start being concerned about Young Madame''s problem? Even firing the sales advisor who had offended Young Madame¡­¡­. Ah De could only obediently take back his mobile phone. Not long after, the mobile phone in Gu Yanhao''s pocket rang. Taking out the phone, the screen ID shed?-Song Jiuyue. epting the call, Gu Yanhao''s eyes were just as cold as his voice: "Speak." "Young Master Gu, are you free? I''ll treat you dinner." Song Jiuyue were standing in front of the mirror, turning left and right before she felt satisfied by what she saw from the reflection. "Not free." Gu Yanhao refused her ¨D cold to the point. "¡­¡­¡­¡­" the smile on Song Jiuyue''s face vanished instantly when she heard the two-word reply. "I made quite some changes to the design sketches. I was thinking of going over them with you over a meal." "Send the revised designs to the encrypted mailbox. I will look at them tomorrow at the office." "Have you eaten?" Gu Yanhao hung up the phone call. He did not even bother to give her an answer. Flinging the mobile onto the sofa, he caught someone''s shadow near the staircase. Gu Yanhao''s sharp eyes were full of impatience, "What is Song Wuyou doing upstairs?" Xu Jing was shivering with fear as the recipient of his pointed gaze, she could not help but stuttered, "sle¡­ sleeping." Hearing this answer, his eyes narrowed. That woman would go to sleep so early? Had she not used to love strutting back and forth in front of him? Every day when hees back to the vi, she would annoyingly shower him with many, many questions, pestering him. Even if he had heedlessly avoided answering, and only showed her a dark, gloomy face, she would continue twittering in front of him by herself. Why did her action today be such a contradictory? The corner of Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up in a ridicule sneer. ''Song Wuyou, let me see how long can you keep this up.'' ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Song Wuyou was not really asleep. She was sitting in front of her vanity table, drawing something. Just now, she had used Xu Jing''s phone to go online and looked some information up. She found out that anyone could enter this year''s international fashion designpetition as long as they registered before the deadline. There was still two weeks'' time from the deadline. However, she was not sure if she could sketch out a decent work within the remaining time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 23 Chapter 23: A Mysterious Feeling from An Ancient Past Though the original host possessed a certain degree of drawing talent, the ability or talent did not transfer over to fashion designing. For the original host, most of her time had been used in concocting ns on how to obtain Gu Yanhao''s favor, how to catch his attention, and how to be his woman. Even during ss, the thoughts of him took precedence over learning. In the end, she had failed to get into University. After marrying Gu Yanhao, all her energy had been spent on thinking how to get rid of all the women around him, and how to get his love and care. To get his attention, she would argue with him on big and trivial matters. Then, after the arguments ended she would cry by herself in secrecy¡­ precious time had been wasted away just like this. After finishing school, she aspired to be like Song Jiuyue -- to work in Gu Group. Sadly, Gu Yanhao did not share the same thoughts. Which led her to blow up in a jealous rage every time she saw Song Jiuyue and Gu Yanhao appearing on television together with Song Jiuyue proudly parading her winning trophies. Naively, she had dered in front of Gu Yanhao''s face that she would exceed Song Jiuyue. She even enrolled to a fashion design training ss and stayed there for half a month. With thoughts full of Gu Yanhao, she had not been able to concentrate in ss, and in less than two weeks, she was already tired of the sses. In that half a month spent she had not even learned the basic techniques, not to mention having the skills to sketch out aplete design. Now that Song Wuyou wanted to draw out the clothes of her era, only now did she realize the difficulty level was a bit high. She drew one page after another, yet none was to her satisfaction. At this point, she was exhausted. She looked up at the mirror, staring at her own reflection with a stricken expression. She truly felt pity for the original host. The woman possessed such exceptional beauty that was paired with an underdeveloped mind. All day long her head had always been wrapped in the bubble that is Gu Yanhao, of course, her own attitude was also a major problem. Without so aspectscking, how could she ever hope to get Gu Yanhao''s attention and love? Even Song Wuyou herself did not approve of the original host''s personality¡­. Gently rubbing her aching temple, Song Wuyou continued to draw. Half an hour had passed, her drawing finally looked somewhat close to a design sketch. What she drew was the first set of dress that ruthless man had gifted her with in the previous life. She had been disguising herself as a man and fought alongside him in the raging war. It was a full eight years from thest time she had put on a dress. After conquering thend, he personally had given her a set of female dress, telling her to wear it during the celebration feast. Holding the clothes he had given her, her heart felt sweeter than honey. She put it on that same night, and it was truly beautiful. When she wore the dress and appeared in front of him in the celebration feast, she had made everyone present dumbstruck¡­. Song Wuyou still remembered the way he had scoured her, a tinge of burning desire surged in his eyes, apanied with longing. However, in the next moment, he announced his marriage with another woman, even bestowing the position of the Empress to that woman. As for her, she had been reduced to a mere concubine¡­. The one who had fought for thend with him was herself. She had taken care of him when he was injured, she had been the one who bore the swords and arrows that came his way. The who with a body full of scars had been her, and the one who deeply loved him was also her¡­¡­ At the end of the journey, his glory and wealth, his love and favor, even the position of his Empress were for another woman. Even so, she had epted it. But he just had to believe that woman''s words, and framed her, shackled her with chains, punishing her for crimes she did notmit and shoved her and her nine familial connections towards the butcher''s knife¡­ Recalling this painful memory, her right hand that was holding the pen exerted such great force which only kept increasing within every second as if she willed it to break. Emerging in her mind was that ruthless man and that woman''s smiling faces on their wedding day. Immediately, Song Wuyou''s eyes turned cold, aggrieved, and filled with hatred¡­. Suddenly, sounds of steady footsteps came from the doorway. Song Wuyou turned around, rmed. Gu Yanhao, dressed in a ck suit from head to toe, was standing at the doorway. The soft white light fell on his body, adding a mysterious charm simr to that person in the past, the same face from an era long gone by. That noble indifferent bearing was akin to an Emperor, oppressive merely by his presence alone. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 24 This is the first chapter of a double release today in honor of our And the chipmunks in out patreon garden is dancing with delight on the cherry blossoms trees~! Chapter 24: Don''t Appear in my Line of Sight The cold noble bearing radiating from his body mounted great pressure on others like a majestic Emperor does. Song Wuyou stared at his overly perfect face. Precisely at this point, her thoughts was in trance, confusing Gu Yanhao to be that heartless man. Moments before, Song Wuyou had been thinking of her past, and now seeing Gu Yanhao, it only stirred up her already raging emotions into turmoil, negative feelings skyrocketed. Sorrow and hatred were swirling strongly in her eyes! To get to his study room, Gu Yanhao first needed to pass by her room on the way. He was perplexed himself of his own sudden action, stopping right in front of her room to take a look at her. Coming face to face with Song Wuyou, he caught theplex emotions surging in her eyes, and he was stupefied. An eyebrow naturally rose in doubt. His eyes locked with hers across the room, only to see Song Wuyou''s eyes bing colder. At this point, Song Wuyou had nearly snapped the pen in her hand into two. This heartless man, why didn¡¯t he believed her? How could he betray the vow he had made to her? Did he forget who had fought alongside him in all those years? Thinking of this, Song Wuyou gritted her teeth with deep hatred. Gu Yanhao who had been watching different emotions shing over her face, unconsciously frowned. This woman hated him this much? To actually used this kind of eyes to look at him! "Heartless man!" Song Wuyou spat words with a vengeance. "Just because I refuse to give you Gu Group''s share?" Gu Yanhao truly found it hrious. Husband and wife divorcing due to theck of feelings between the two parties was amon thing, how did he be a viinous heartless man? Hearing his cold sharp voice, it abruptly jolted back Song Wuyou to the present. Errr¡­ just now, did she made a mistake being too immersed in her own thoughts¡­..? "That''s right!" Song Wuyou repressed the tumult of emotions she felt inside and angrily admitted Gu Yanhao''s assumption. Gu Yanhao''s line of sight fell on the scattered papers around her vanity table. After all, he has quite the height and his eyesight was also very sharp, in fact, it was could be considered as perfect. In an instant, he could recognize the doodles on these papers were clothes sketches. He snorted, with words mixed with mockery, he taunted, "You also know how to design clothes?" Hearing this, Song Wuyou immediately flipped over the paper sketches on top of the vanity table to prevent him from seeing more of them. "I won''t let you see!" both of Song Wuyou''s hands were protectively guarding the sketches by pressing on it as if saying ''if you insist on looking, I will fight to the end with you''. Gu Yanhao had a cocky expression on his face, "You think I wanted to peek?" Song Wuyou remained unconvinced, "Whether you want to look or not, it''s another matter altogether. I''m wary of you giarizing my designs." "Haha¡­." Gu Yanhao let out scornful chuckles listening to Song Wuyou''s reason, "Relying on something that came out of that pig brain inside of your human head, do you think I would be interested to copy? Song Wuyou, you have be increasingly ignorant." Pig-brained human head [1]? Song Wuyou gnashed her teeth in anger; she would absolutely throw it right at his face, that her designs were not worse than Song Jiuyue''s! She would make sure that he appreciate this pig-brained human head of hers! "Yes ah," Song Wuyou suddenly shed him a brilliant smile, "I''m bing even more ignorant nowadays, so what are you doinging into an ignorant person''s room thiste at night? Could it be Young Master Gu has such a heavy taste, to actually like a woman with pig brain in their heads like me?" "Are you driving me out of the room?" Gu Yanhao lifted his feet and walked into the room. Song Wuyou squinted; this man, what did he want barging into her room? Didn''t he just say that he had to interest to see her design sketches? Song Wuyou guarded the sketches tightly under her palm while keeping a wary stare at Gu Yanhao, "Not only I want you out of my room, I''d preferred if you don''t appear in my line of sight." This way, there was no need for her to see his face and be reminded of that heartless man. Without him in her mind, she would be in a good mood all the time. A good mood would the first step for her to move forward towards a better life. Gu Yanhao stopped in front of her, like a high and mighty God he looked condescendingly at her, his mouth curving up at the corner, "Song Wuyou, congrattions, your tactics have improved." Song Wuyou curled her lips: "Thanks!" Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out, mping her chin between his fingers, "Now, you hate me so much?" If not, why had she looked at him with that kind of gaze earlier? ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã Note: [1] Pig-brained human head means stupid as a pig¡­ ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 25 This is the second chapter of a double release today in honor of our And the chipmunks in out patreon garden is dancing with delight on the cherry blossoms trees~! Chapter 25: Fully Knew Well that I''m Annoying Yet Still Married Me "Right ah," Song Wuyou willingly admitted it, "I hate you very much." "How much?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes were sharp like an eagle''s, there was a certain edge in his tone. Though Song Wuyou had a faint smile on her face, her eyes were indifferent, "Hate is the flipped side of love, how deep the love was, how deep hate goes." How deep the love was, how deep hate goes? What an excellent metaphor. "You shouldn''t have fallen for me in the first ce." Gu Yanhaomented in his trademark cold voice. Song Wuyou nonchntly replied in aid-back tone, "Who''s willing to be bald if they have no scabies?[1] Who''d be willing to love someone they never ought to?" Gu Yanhao stared deeply into her eyes. Within them, he could not find even a flicker of pretense. His brows creased without him realizing it. Did her entire person change after surviving that car crash? "Did you hit Song Jiumei today?" the man''s thin lips moved as a question came out. Song Wuyou had not had time to watch the news. Thus, she knew nothing about her reputation being damaged from bad to worse because she struck Song Jiumei today. She thought Song Jiuyue made ''a smallin''[2] to Gu Yanhao about her raising her hand on Song Jiumei. Song Wuyou scoffed, "She deserved it." "Aren''t you afraid of Song Nan stopping your allowance?" Song Wuyou shrugged her shoulders as if she couldn''t care less, "Stop then just stop." The woman''s hand then grasped the wrist of the man''s hand that was holding her chin captive. Gu Yanhao''s eyebrows abruptly rose. His gaze trailed down towards the dainty porcin white hand. He watched as Song Wuyou calmly tugged his hand away, giving him an enchanting smile before saying, "Gu Yanhao, till the day we are officially divorced, I''m still your wife. You allowed your wife to go back to her parents'' house every month like a beggar for a few thousand yuan, don''t you feel like a failure as a man?" Gu Yanhao''s face darkened, "The failure is you." Damn her, why did he suddenly find her smile beautiful, alluring? "You''d already knew that I''m a failure early on, why did you marry me?" Song Wuyou deliberately punched him on the chest in a yful manner, such a tantalizing action, "You''re so strong and powerful, you could have easily refused to marry me, but you did not. Tell me, did you have a good impression about me?" Hearing these words, Gu Yanhao''s unfathomable eyes darkened, making it hard for others to guess the thoughts in his mind. In Song Wuyou''s opinion, his eyes were like two dark hypnotizing vortexes that could suck people into its depth, drowning themselves in the process. "You''re so annoying, who would have good impressions of you?" the man snappily rebuffed her. "You knew fully well I''m annoying yet still married me. Then after marrying me, you want to divorce me. You''re so ludicrous." Song Wuyou''s voice held obvious contempt. "Back to the main point. If Song Nan stopped your allowance, then you won''t have any money. So, I kindly advise you; sign the papers quickly." After she signs them, as agreed, he would give her five-hundred million. Song Wuyou sneered, "Running in circles, and we''re back to the signing the divorce papers. Gu Yanhao, I''m in a very lousy mood right now. Have to trouble you not to mention about divorce at this moment." "Sooner orter, you need to sign either way." If she was to sign them now, he would provide a lucrativepensation. If it waster, then he might not be feeling so generous¡­.. "The more you force me, the more adamant I am not to sign." "One week, that''s all you have to consider it." Gu Yanhao sneered. Without prior indications, his hand snatched one of the papers under Song Wuyou''s hand on the vanity table. All in all, Song Wuyou had sketched many versions, and the one Gu Yanhao snatched was the first draft she drew. The lines were rough, and the designs were a blur, something a kindergarten would draw. "You¡­¡­" Song Wuyou wanted to snatch the draft back but Gu Yanhao lifted up his hand high up above and her it was out of her reach. Forget it; she would have let him see it at one point. Gu Yanhao''s eyes swept across the paper surface, in the next moment, he mercilessly crumpled it into a lump of ball and effortlessly threw it into the wastebasket ced near the door. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã Note: [1] In the era of Imperial Dynasties, man and woman have long and silky beautiful ck hair as one of the symbols of nobility, and good bearings. Unless they have some hair diseases such as scabies, they would not choose the extreme route of shaving off their hair bald. So, it basically means, they are powerless in the matter, in turns, they would rather choose another option if they could help it. [2] ''a smallint'' means backstab. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 26 This is your regr Monday morning chapter! Hope you enjoy it. p/s: I diligently confined myself with myptop munching on Pockey to trante a substantial amount of chapters!! Yippeee! We have some stockpile! Chapter 27: Perfectly Enhances Her Beautiful Body "Gu Yanhao, what are you doing!" seeing his action, Song Wuyou red at him furiously. Gu Yanhao scoffed with indifference, "You want to submit a kindergarten''s doodles as fashion design sketch?" "So what if it looks like a kindergarten''s doodles? Did you forget you were once a kindergarten too." Song Wuyou retorted despondently. She was not angry about the sketch, but Gu Yanhao''s overbearing attitude that paid no regards to other people''s'' feelings, heartlessly stomping his foot on others'' hard work and effort. "There''s nothing wrong with a kindergarten''s doodles. However, for a person at your age to be presenting such level of level of work is simply too embarrassing." Gu Yanhao''s voice was filled with disdain. "I have no reputation issues to worry about since it is already damaged, adding childish on top of it is insignificant in the least. Moreover, whether I am childish or wayward is none of your business." "Relying on this level of ability you wanted to work in Gu Group? Keep dreaming." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ To prove herself, Song Wuyou burned the midnight oil and finally seeded on sketching out the dress she had been imagining. She was extremely satisfied with the design sketch and initially wanted to show it to Gu Yanhao. But when she recalled ofst night''s exchange, Song Wuyou hesitated. In his eyes, she was nothing. Even if she thought her design was good enough, but it was not necessarily so for him. In the end, he might just rain her with a flurry of insults and sarcasm. Since thepetition''s regtions allowed individual entries withoutpany backing, Song Wuyou was determined to participate individually! Instead of proving herself in front of Gu Yanhao, proving herself before the public eye was a much better option. She was not as useless as everyone thought! She stored the final design sketch safely inside the drawer. Song Wuyou then went to wash her face and changed into a dress she had bought the other day before going downstairs. Normally, by this hour, Gu Yanhao would have left the vi already. Today, why hasn''t he gone out yet? Song Wuyou''s hand slid across the staircases'' handrail,ing down the stairs step by step. Her both eyes nonchntly swept over the man sitting leisurely on the sofa. That man''s long and slender leg dangled over his other thigh, reading a magazine in azy demeanor. His personal bodyguard, Ah De, was standing right behind him circumspectly. Even while sitting like this, that man still exuded the aura of a natural monarch. Song Wuyou stared skeptically at the man below, could he be the reincarnation of that fickle man? Otherwise, how could they look so alike? As if detecting her gaze, Gu Yanhao raised his head. When her gaze collided with his abysmal and sharp one, Song Wuyou was dumbstruck for a period of time before looking away swiftly. Instead, Gu Yanhao looked at her unflinchingly. Those beautiful eyebrows of him rose up to his forehead. The light blue dress she was wearingplimented her skin tone exquisitely. The wide re skirt seemed so soft and flowy like the gentle swaying willows dancing in the light breeze. Nipped at her slender waist but did not appear too tight, perfectly enhancing all her curves. Such a simple dress yet on her, it gave a distinctive vor like nothing else. A flicker of appreciation rippled in Gu Yanhao''s eyes that even he failed to realize. His sharp gaze pierced Song Wuyou''s thighs like thorns. The way she walked was elegant and refined. Involuntarily, an image shed in his mind: She was wearing one of Song Jiuyue''s retro design dresses with a piece of gold hairpin in her hair, walking down the stage in elegant steps¡­. Seeing him to be lost in thought with his eyes fully on her, she rolled her eyes and headed straight towards the dining hall. "Go bid down this ''Bounding Passion'' hairpin." Gu Yanhao came back to his senses, retracting his gaze, he passed the magazine in his hands to Ah De. ''Bounding Passion?'' Hearing this name, Song Wuyou suddenly froze. She turned around abruptly, staring at the magazine in Ah De''s hand. Seeing Ah De was about to keep it away, she anxiously said, "Can you let me have a look at it?" ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã Tranted: Woodear Edited: ChocteMorn Chapter 27 This is a sponsored chapter by one of our lovely readers ¨C Kaylin M. Thank you very much~! Chapter 27: Once Belonged to Imperial Consort Song of X Dynasty Ah De''s eyes nced in Gu Yanhao''s direction, silently seeking permission. Gu Yanhao waved his hand lightly, "Let her have a look." In fact, that was not a magazine but an auction catalog for an auction even that would be held next week at the Century Edifice. Gu Yanhao as the M City''s youngest wealthy man, the organizers had made a point to hand-deliver the auction catalog for Gu Yanhao''s perusal, in case there were some items within the antiques that caught Gu Yanhao''s interested in bidding. It was stated that fifty percent of the bid price would be donated to charities, such as orphanages and unprivileged families. In other words, this event was a charity auction. The auction items were all of certified to be exceptional antiques by experts. It did not matter if Song Wuyou looked at the catalog, with her pig brain, she certainly has no gics for art appreciation. Worse of all, even if she knew how to appreciate fine things, she has no money to bid for anything. Getting Gu Yanhao''s permission, Ah De handed over the auction catalog to Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou''s actions were swift. Looking at that page, her entire being nked instantly! Her eyes were glued to a particr picture of an auction item ¡ª¡ª a hairpin. A hairpin that she was so familiar with! This was her ''Bounding Passion'' hairpin??the very first adornment that heartless man had given to her was this hairpin. After an psed of a thousand years, it revealed itself again in this century, bing some antique in an auction? A storm raged in Song Wuyou''s jarred eyes. She had died with this hairpin nestled in her hair, now that she was reborn, it seems like fate had brought them together¡­.. Seeing something that originally belonged to her from that era being auctioned, Song Wuyou could hardly suppress the excitement in her heart. The hands holding the catalog trembled slightly, but she still was reluctant to let it go; instead, she just held onto it with great force, creasing the pages in the process. Her soft pinkish hand turned white due to the strength she exerted. Coincidentally, Gu Yanhao looked up at this very moment. From his angle, he easily noticed the emotions brewing in her eyes and face. His eyebrow rose in doubt; why is she so excited to see this hairpin? Waves of various mixed emotions were swirling in those eyes of her. Her lips pressed tightly into a thin line as if she was controlling herself¡­¡­ "Have you seen enough?" Gu Yanhao''s thin lips moved, the tone of voice was cold as ever. His cold remark cuts like a sharp-edged sword, shing across Song Wuyou''s heart. Her heart ached. Composing herself, Song Wuyou turned around to face Gu Yanhao, "You want to bid this down?" The starting bid price printed was on it stated three million¡­.. "You like it?" Gu Yanhao teased with a trace of indignity. Seeing the scorn on his face, even without asking, Song Wuyou already knew the workings of his mind. "Is there any other pictures?" Song Wuyou answered his query with a question of her own. This picture showed a hairpin that looked simr to her ''Bounding Passion'' but Song Wuyou could not be sure that this was hers. After all, technology had bloomed like mushroom and advanced just as fast in this century. It was not hard to produce an imitation nowadays. This hairpin had fine workmanship and was very delicate, even if it was not an antique it was still worth of the three million price tag. "If you want to see the real thing, just pay a visit to the auction venue next week." Gu Yanhao''s long arm stretched out and snatched the catalog back from her hands. He gave a cursory nce at the picture of the hairpin. A faint smile emerged on his face, "This hairpin is very exquisite, but you are not qualified to own it." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Gu Yanhao raised his head, looking at Song Wuyou under his nose, he asked, "Do you know its origin?" Song Wuyou''s body quivered a little hearing this, wistfully looked at Gu Yanhao: "Do you know?" "It was left behind by Imperial Consort Song of X Dynasty." "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou felt like her heart was being stabbed mercilessly by a sharp object. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 28 Chapter 28: We Slept Together and I even Carried Your Child Gu Yanhao''s mouth curved up. His eyes unhurriedly observed Song Wuyou. "Tell me, do you think you deserve to own something that once belonged to an Imperial Consort?" ''It''s mine in the first ce!'' Song Wuyou clenched her fists. Looking at mocking smile on Gu Yanhao''s face, she had a strong impulse to swing a punch across that smug face till he flies off. Swallowing her indignant anger, Song Wuyou changed her tone, "If as your wife I''m not worthy of owning this, then please enlighten me, in the entire M City, whose identity is more distinguished than mine, and is more deserving of wearing this hairpin?" "Your identity''s in name only." "Says who? We had slept together and I even carried your child before." Originally, Gu Yanhao was in a good mood, but the moment Song Wuyou brought this specific matter up, his face evidently became gloomy like a brewing thunderstorm. "You are the most despicable and shameless woman I''ve ever met!" patience snapped. "A woman slept with her own husband, and got pregnant with her husband''s child is called despicable and shameless? You know what? Women who target men that already has a wife and children, leeching onto them are what''s called shameless and despicable." Song Wuyou stared sharply back at Gu Yanhao, "Gu Yanhao, you wanted to bid down this hairpin as a gift for Song Jiuyue. A married man thinking of the outside woman, what makes you think you are better than me." Finished saying this, Song Wuyou turned around and left in the direction of the dining hall. Out of Gu Yanhao''s field of vision, Song Wuyou''s eyes dulled involuntarily. ''Get over it! It is just a hairpin that heartless man had given her. It did not matter whether she had it or not.'' Gu Yanhao''s body nted a little to the side, watching Song Wuyou left with a pensive expression as if contemting something¡­¡­ ???? Today, a charity auction was being held on the ground floor of the Century Edifice. The organizing parties, honored guests, owners, and the auctioneers had already arrived. Although Song Wuyou was infamous in M City, as Mrs. Gu, she was still amongst the invited guests for the night. Holding a bidder in her hand, Song Wuyou and Xu Jing sat quietly in their respective seats. Sitting in front of them were Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei. "Dajie, you say, what is this Song Wuyou slut doing here?" Song Jiumei''s lips moved close to Song Jiuyue''s ear and whispered softly. "Of course she is here to bid for something she likes." Song Jiuyue looked like an exalted Queen with a faint magnanimous smile hanging on her lips. "What gave her the guts toe and bid for something here today?" Song Jiumei face was filled with disdain and contempt, "Does she have any money?" She had refused to sign the divorce papers, had neither assets nor job orpensation. In short, she was no different than the beggars scattered around on the street. "This isn''t something we need to worry about." Song Jiuyue maintained her demure and elegant smile. Song Jiumei pursed her lips. Her eyes looked around the venue and saw Gu Yanhao as he upied a seat at the VIP section like a male God. Song Jiumei lightly nudged Song Jiuyue with her shoulders, "Jie[1], why didn''t you sit together with Young Master Gu?" Song Jiuyue stole a quick look in Gu Yanhao''s direction, "He is a guest of honor today." Song Jiumeiughed andmented, "I heard there is a hairpin being auctioned and also a beautiful bracelet. I wonder if Young Master Gu would bid down either one of these items as a present for you?" Eavesdropping on their conversation, Song Wuyou''s face gradually sank. Her eyes swept across Song Jiuyue''s face lightly. She was fully aware; today, Gu Yanhao was going to bid for that Bounding Passion hairpin¡­.. Soon enough, the auction event finally started. Every item was auctioned off very quickly and at high prices. Towards other items, Song Wuyou held zero interest. Even if there was something she favored, she had no money anyway. Her goal today was solely to see the ''Bounding Passion'' hairpin at the auction, to determine whether it was hers¡­ Finally, the auction for ''Bounding Passion'' hairpin arrived! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Note: [1] Jie ¡ª short for jiejie. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor: Woodear Editor: ChocteMorn Chapter 29 This chapter is sponsored by our wonderful reader from Oz ~ Marie Q. Marie generously sponsored 2.5 chapters, so there¡¯s another chaptering up! Thank you very much. Chapter 29: Song Wuyou''s Face Suddenly Turned Pale The hairpin was brought to the stage by one of the beautiful female assistants. Without any unnecessary borate disy of support or cases. The beautiful assistant wore a striking red qipao[1], her hands delicately held the hairpin at both ends. The hairpin was made of fragrant agarwood, simple yet exquisite and elegant. It exudes aforting fragrance of nature when ced in the room. A pattern of carved out ice lotus in bloom adorned the top portion of the hairpin, perfect with a dropping lotus pendant that dangles charmingly. The lotus pendant was made from pure green jade that emitted a warm glow. In order to convince the present guests that this item had truly belonged to Imperial Consort Song of the ancient X Dynasty, the beautiful assistant personally brought the hairpin down from the stage and allowed the guests to take a closer look at it while being protected by a group of elite security personnel. All the while, the auctioneer was busy narrating its historical value and the story behind the hairpin¡­. Seeing the beautiful assistant moving closer to her seat, Song Wuyou''s heart tightened with nervousness. Her eyes followed the hairpin in the beauty''s hands without blinking. When the beautiful assistant was near enough, Song Wuyou suddenly grabbed the female assistant''s hand with fervor. Look, but don''t touch -- this was one of the auction''s rules. Song Wuyou''s action startled the beautiful assistant into thinking that Song Wuyou wanted to snatch the hairpin. Instinctively, the beautiful assistant jumped back in fright. Her hands trembled slightly, causing the hairpin in her hands nearly slipped off. One of the securities moved swiftly to block Song Wuyou, hindering her from taking any further actions. The ruckus on this side was quick to attract the surrounding people''s attention -- including Gu Yanhao''s. "Mrs. Gu, please release your hand!" the security personnel knew Gu Yanhao was present at the event, and thus did not dare to be excessively rude towards Song Wuyou. In the contrary, Song Wuyou''s attention was solely focused on the hairpin between the beautiful assistant''s hands, her voice was shaky as she requested, "I want to see the body of the hairpin." The beautiful assistant smiled professionally and turned the hairpin around so that Song Wuyou could see all she liked. With a whoosh, Song Wuyou''s face suddenly turned pale. Not¡­.. It was not her ''Bounding Passion'' hairpin. She dazedly released the beautiful assistant''s hand as she sat there feeling a little loss. The beautiful assistant looked at her in puzzlement, but she moved onward to another guest with grace and professionalism. "Imperial Consort Song was a strongdy who fought in the war conquering the Empire alongside the Emperor of X Dynasty, more legendary than Hua Mn[2]¡­." "This hairpin was the Emperor''s token of love to Imperial Consort Song." "¡­.it was said that Imperial Consort Song was very much favored by the Emperor. But who would have thought that Imperial Consort Song would meet her fate on the battlefield." "In the days following Imperial Consort Song''s death, the Emperor was heartbroken. In the relic belongings of Imperial Consort Song the soldiers brought back, this hairpin was amongst them." "N number of yearster, when the Emperor ascended the throne, he decreed her to be promoted as the first-rank consort and went by the name of Imperial Consort Song respectively¡­¡­" The auctioneer''s words resounded in her ears, sweet and beautiful, carrying a taste of sadness as he introduced the origins of the hairpin. His way of narrating seemed to be reminiscing a great yet tragic love story between Imperial Consort Song and the Emperor. As Song Wuyou listened, she was gradually filled with ironic anguish. ''Was it?'' She had died in that heartless man''s hands after the new Pce''s construction waspleted. How could the truth deviated so much, twisted into something else in these people''s eyes; ''She died on the battlefield?'' Laughable! They even acimed that callous man as the greatest lover. He kept her hairpin as a remembrance? That man brought in numerous concubines to the Royal Pce after he ascended the Dragon Throne[3], pampering only the Empress. He was heartbroken after her death? Listening to such story, Song Wuyou was irate and felt a sense of irony at the same time. History had truly been distorted by these future generations¡­. In the VIP section, Gu Yanhao''s unfathomable sharp eyes were observing Song Wuyou. When he noticed her downcast eyes brimming with unspeakable sadness, doubt appeared in his pupils. Thest time she saw the hairpin in the auction catalog, she had been very excited. Now, seeing the actual item, her emotions were even more disturbed. Furthermore, exposing such painful and sad expression. In the end, ¡­..what could be the reason? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Note: [1] Qipao also known as a cheongsam. [2] Mn is the Chinese female warrior that disguised as a man to take her father''s ce, being conscripted into the army. Google: Disney Mn. [3] ¨C the name for Chinese Emperor''s throne p/s: got major cuteness attack searching for a ko graphic~ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 30 This is the second chapter sponsored by our wonderful reader ~ Marie Q. Thank you very much and we hope everyone enjoyed the chapter~! Chapter 30: The Story about Her and that Heartless Man The story being narrated was about her and that heartless man. Although the contents had been twisted, flipped over, and deviated greatly, it still sounded very touching. The hairpin was also a craftsmanship of her era but it was not the one that had belonged to her. Song Wuyou thought, what little jewelry she had had must have been taken away by the pce maids that had served her. Those maids that had been freed from the Pce most likely had the hairpin design imitated and reproduced outside. Through the passage of times, a simr hairpin had once again appeared in the world. "Ten million!" "Ten million going once!" "Thirteen million!" "¡­..¡­" Song Wuyou was abruptly pulled back to reality by the incessant enthusiastic cries of bidding. She blinked her eyes a couple of times, eyelids trembled slightly as she blinked away ayer of sparkling mist that blurred her sight. She looked up towards the auction podium. The bidding price became increasingly higher, much to the organizers'' excitement. However, Song Wuyou''s detachedness seemed out of ce from the fervent atmosphere in the hall. After all, the hairpin was an antique. Even the starting bid price was set at three million. Unfortunately, it was not the same one that had belonged to her, thus in Song Wuyou''s eyes, it doesn''t worth anything¡­. "Twenty million!" Song Jiuyue raised her bidding card apanied by her clear tinkling voice. Song Jiuyue liked the hairpin very much. She had hoped for Gu Yanhao to bid it down as a present for her. But the price had already been raised numerous times, yet there were no signs of movement from Gu Yanhao. How could she allow something she liked to fall into someone else''s hand? "Twenty million going once!" "Twenty million going twice!" "Twenty-one million!" Song Wuyou suddenly lifted her bidding card. Sitting next to her, Xu Jing was instantly stupefied by her action. "Miss!!!" ''Oh God ah, twenty-one million, since when did her Miss has so much money?'' Sitting beside Xu Jing, Song Wuyou turned and blinked cutely at Xu Jing, shing her a ''do-not-worry'' smile. "Young Master Gu is going to give me thirty million aspensation. I like this hairpin very much, so I must bid it down." Song Wuyou said to Xu Jing in a soft but clear voice. It was soft and clear enough for Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei sitting right in front of them to catch it loud and clear. The corner of Song Jiuyue''s lips curved up in a smug smile, she deliberately would not allow Song Wuyou to have it! Raising her bidding card up, she cried out, "Twenty-five million!" "Twenty-six million!" Song Wuyou pursued right behind Song Jiuyue and raised her bidding card. "¡­¡­." Xu Jing was sweating profusely. Miss still had not signed the divorce papers, how would she have any money? Xu Jing was truly anxious. Miss bid so much money, what if she could not pay? At that time, wouldn''t peopleugh at her till their teeth fall out? ''Miss, ah, you want to show off but is this really the way a~~ah~~~~ah~~~~~'' Gu Yanhao watched with interest. Since he heard Song Wuyou''s voice calling out the first time, a touch of surprise graced his eyes. ''This woman calls a bid at twenty-six million! Does she have that much money?'' "Thirty million!" Song Jiuyue gritted her teeth while raising another four million. When she was raising her bidding card, Song Jiuyue turned around and sneered at Song Wuyou. Without anyone noticing, Song Wuyou returned a challenging and arrogant smile at Song Jiuyue. Wanted to snatch things from her? No way in hell!! Didn''t she say she only has thirty million? Let''s see if she still has the guts to raise the offer again! At the back, when Song Wuyou sensed Song Jiuyue turning around, she quickly put on an angry facade. Even went as far as to add a look that said ''can''t you relent this time and just give it to me?''. "Thirty million going once!" "Thirty million going twice!" "Thirty million¡­.." "I add one thousand dors!" Song Wuyou suddenly jumped off her seat and shouted. Her hasty movement indicating that by hook or by crook, she must get the hairpin. Gu Yanhao''s eyes darkened. "Hehe¡­." Song Jiumei snickered sarcastically: no more money, right? "Thirty-one million!" Song Jiuyue added. The entire audience bore witness to two sisters fighting over a hairpin. ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â Extra Gu Yanhao: Miss Song, you dare to secretly hide away some ''sifang qian'' (personal money)? Miss Song: What the heck is ''sifang qian'' (personal money)? I only know ''sifang chai'' (private kitchen dishes)." Gu Yanhao: If you hadn¡¯t saved up money secretly, how could you have so much money to bid for a hairpin? Miss Song flipped her hair elegantly, and shed a million dor smile: "I was just bluffing, not that I really wanted it." ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 31 Thank you to our lovely sponsors for this chapter ¨C Marie and Kaylin! Chapter 31: You Are Still Wearing an Outdated Dress? One was the Song Family''s Eldest Miss and Gu Group''s Chief Designer while the other was the Mrs. Gu. Everyone present understood very well they should not interfere with the bidding of this hairpin. Thus, everyone sat docilely and enjoyed ''the show''. ¨D No more money At the time being, these three words seemed to be carved on Song Wuyou''s forehead -- no more money. Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei''s head turned back to observe her reaction as if they wanted to capture Song Wuyou''s embarrassment clearly in their minds. The notion made their hearts felt refreshed as a sense of pride emerged. "Thirty-one million going once!" "Thirty-five million." Before the auctioneer could call out a second time, Gu Yanhao suddenly raised his bidding card with elegance in the VIP seat. Silence. The moment his deep husky voice sounded, it was like a magic spell, and the hall instantly quieted down. Everyone''s focus zoomed onto Gu Yanhao the second he raised the bid. A man, so dazzling and handsome, holding enviable status and wealth in the society. No matter from which angle, Gu Yanhao was perfect¡­. and cold. Thirty-five million for these wealthy creatures was nothing. But the person who made the bid was Gu Yanhao. Consequently, every person present was well aware the things that Gu Yanhao had set his sight on, there was nothing that could stop him from having it. Not forgetting the fact that he was the wealthiest man of M City. Who would be foolish enough topare money with him ah¡­.. Song Jiuyue was taken aback; her eyes turned to Gu Yanhao, wondering; why had he decided to act at this moment? If he did not bid, then this hairpin would belong to her. So, why did he bid against her? "Dajie, Young Master Gu finally makes his move, he must be buying this hairpin especially for you." Song Jiumei gushed to Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue''s brows creased slightly. Was it like this? "It must be because he saw Song Wuyou fighting with you, knowing you must have taken a liking to the hairpin, he used this method to buy it for you instead. Not only it established your position in his heart, it also gives you a lot of face. The most important thing is, Song Wuyou is going loose face miserably here." Song Jiumei reasoned her conjecture with confidence. Listening to these words, Song Jiuyue mulled over it for a moment. She felt Song Jiumei''s words were very reasonable. Gu Yanhao was so disgusted with Song Wuyou, he certainly felt ufortable seeing Song Wuyou bicker with her. Hence, he decided to bid down this hairpin for her. Weighing this point, Song Jiuyue''s smile was honeyed sweet. Her gaze was extremely gentle at looking at Gu Yanhao. Song Wuyou pursed her lips, silently ring daggers at Gu Yanhao for a moment before turning away. Eventually, he still bid down the hairpin for Song Jiuyue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the charity auction had ended, Song Wuyou and Xu Jing came out from the Century Edifies. "Wuyou!" at her back, a female voice called out to her. Song Wuyou stopped at the staircase, and her head turned back in the direction of the hall. Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei were walking out together. "Wuyou, next month you can stille home for your pocket money. Daddy won''t stop it." Stopping right in front of Song Wuyou, Song Jiuyue smiled benevolently and said. In public, Song Jiuyue would show that she was very concerned about this unruly and arrogant sister. "I know." Song Wuyou answered nonchntly. Song Jiuyue secretly observed Song Wuyou; today, she was wearing the same simple purple dress from the other day. Though it was some discounted goods from four years back, the material was very good, and on Song Wuyou, it enhanced her femininity. When Song Wuyou doesn''t open her mouth, she really was a beauty. Just like this moment, a little cold and quiet. The ''don''t care'' expression on her face gives people an indescribable feeling. This kind of feeling made Song Jiuyue felt as if she was the Queen. Song Jiuyue did not like the feeling of Song Wuyou having a far stronger presence than herself. She smiled, "Wuyou, didn''t you buy this dress four years ago on your birthday? Why are you still wearing it? Even the color has faded." "I like wearing it." Song Wuyou''s replied wasplete with a nothing-to-fault fake smile. "Why don''t I design a few sets of dresses for you?" Song Jiuyue magnanimously suggested. "No need." Sing Wuyou declined. Right at this time, a sleek, attention-grabbing Maybach stopped at the entrance of Century Edifies. The car honk rendered the night, undoubtedly, it was directed at them. All four females looked towards it and found it familiar. That was none other than Gu Yanhao''s sports car. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Note: [1] Dajie means oldest sister. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 32 This chapter is 1/3 chapters sponsored by an Anonymous reader! Thank you for the support! (Hope I got the flower right ) *thest of today¡¯s marathon!! Chapter 32: Again, Sitting in such Posture "Dajie, you see, Young Master Gu hase to pick you up. I''ll drive your car back for you." Song Jiumei recognized Gu Yanhao''s car in a blink. Her eyes bent into crescent-shaped moons as she smiled from ear to ear and pointed out. The elegant Song Jiuyue smiled graciously, thinking Gu Yanhao must be waiting to give her the ''Bounding Passion'' hairpin inside the car. Puffing up her chest slightly as she turned to Song Wuyou while disying a hurried expression, Song Jiuyue uttered, "Wuyou, Papa is going to host a dinner the night after tomorrow, don''t forget to prepare a birthday present for Papa. Now, Young Master Gu wants to send me home, so I can''t stay and chat any further." Dropping that sentence, Song Jiumei swirled around and walked in alluring steps towards Gu Yanhao''s car. However, before she could manage more than a couple of steps, Ah De, who was sitting in the driver''s seat got out of the car, and called out to Song Wuyou ¡ª who had turned away in the opposite direction, about to leave, "Young Madame, Young Master is looking for you!" Song Wuyou''s action wavered. Turning her head back, confusion was evident on her face as she stared at Ah De. It was Xu Jing that had a surprised cum delighted expression on her face. Song Jiuyue''s feet staggered, in the next moment, the beautiful smile on her face stiffened. Young Master Gu''s intention isn''t to send her home, he was, as a matter of fact looking for Song Wuyou? Seeing Song Wuyou was still frozen at the same spot, Ah De added: "Young Madame, Young Master said, if you don''t get in, he doesn''t minding out and personally ''leading'' you into the car." Each word was like a sharp needle viciously prickling Song Jiuyue''s skin. "Miss, let''s get into the car." Xu Jing cheerfully pulled on Song Wuyou''s hand towards the car. The moment Song Wuyou opened the door, she caught a glimpse of Gu Yanhao''s cold and unfathomable eyes sweeping over her. Gu Yanhao sat inside the car, exuding terrifying chill from his entire being. Looking at the picture before her, instantly, Song Wuyou had cold shivers running down her spine from the other party''s bitter cold gaze that seemed to bore deep into her marrows. Song Wuyou was aghast momentarily, but still, she climbed inside. After she had entered, Xu Jing quickly shut the door and climbed into the front passenger seat. The backseats are Young Master Gu and Miss''s world, how could she dare to trespass? "Put your seatbelt on." Gu Yan ordered sharply as his cold eyes swept her way again. The car moved only after she had properly put on her seatbelt. From beginning to end, this man had not spared a single nce towards Song Jiuyue who was standing outside the car. ''Sending'' his car away, Song Jiuyue could no longer maintain the smile on her face. "What happened ah?" Song Jiumei came to Song Jiuyue''s side and her eyes were glued to the speeding sports car. A strange expression shed across her face as she eximed out loud with dissatisfaction, "What''s the matter with Young Master Gu today? Why did he let Song Wuyou into his car?" Isn''t it Gu Yanhao''s unspoken rule -- never letting Song Wuyou in his car? "At the moment, Song Wuyou is still his wife, isn''t it normal for her to ride with him?" Song Jiuyue did her best to muster up some reason andposed herself. However, the sourness in her voice was undeniable. "So what if she''s his wife? Doesn''t Young Master Gu find her annoying?" "Even if he does hate her, he can''t not bring her back home together, right?" "I thought Young Master Gu would present that hairpin to you in front of Song Wuyou after he bid it down." "Don''t be silly." Song Jiuyue smiled wryly, "The entire M City knows Song Wuyou is his wife, and she is also present at the event. Young Master Gu won''t do something that stupid." "In short, in the fashion designpetition this year, you must grab the first ce." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Unbeknown to all, the atmosphere inside the car, was a little awkward. Song Wuyou was sitting in straight demure posture, perfect with both her hands folded and ced on her thighs. Sitting in this posture for so long, doesn''t she feel tired? The corner of Gu Yanhao''s mouth curved up in mockery, "Song Wuyou, is there a need to waste your effort pretending in front of me? What kind of person you are, don''t you think I know very well?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou gave him a fleeting cold nce wordlessly. She really doesn''t want to talk to him ¡ª she is in a very bad mood. _____________________________________________________________ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 33 This is 2/3 Chapter Sponsored by Anonymous! Thank you very much for your generous support! Chapter 33: Gu Yanhao Gifts the Hairpin to Song Wuyou Gu Yanhao''s gaze seemed to prate her, a hint of question danced in those bottomless eyes, "Does the price of your dress exceed sixty yuan[1]?" Wearing street goods to an auction event? Was she out of her mind or what? Song Wuyou replied matter-of-factly: "Twenty percent discount, seventy-nine yuan." It exceeded sixty yuan by far. However, Gu Yanhao was stunned for a moment for he had not expected she would give such an answer. The driving Ah De could not help giving the rearview mirror a quick nce to gauge Song Wuyou''s expression. From the moment Song Wuyou got into the car, she had been preupied. Anyone could tell with one look that she had something on her mind. "Obviously you have no money, why must you swollen your face pretending to be a fat man[3]?" Gu Yanhao''s somber voice questioned. Song Wuyou looked at him, giving him a faint smile: "Because that hairpin looks very nice ah." "Just because it looks nice?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed sharply. If it had been just because the hairpin looked nice, why would her emotions be affected that greatly? Song Wuyou simply answered:, "Yes." "There were many that looked much prettier, with more historical value, why didn''t I see you liking any of them?" "I liked them too, but too bad Song Jiuyue didn''t like them." Thetter part of her answer, Song Wuyou had added on purpose. Didn''t he want to present that hairpin to Song Jiuyue? Hearing this, the temperature in Gu Yanhao''s eyes dropped a few degrees, "So, you were onlypeting against Song Jiuyue?" "Can''t I?" She stared straight at Gu Yanhao for a second before she shed him a dazzling smile. "What if Song Jiuyue decided to give up halfway?" "¡­¡­.¡­." Would she have? "If she had given up, then you would have to buy the thing off with the price you bid at. If you had no money to pay, don''t you know legal actions will be taken?" The man''s voice was so cold that it makes people shuddered involuntarily. Song Wuyou elegantly swept her hair back, and the smile on her face grew even more mesmerizing. "How could it be possible that I couldn''t take out that much money?" Song Wuyou subtlety moved her body to one side, smiled and said, "I heard the price for L Country''s women is pretty high. As long as I make a trip to that ce, relying on my face and body, I am confident I can earn more than thirty million in one month." Watching her smile like that while uttering those kinds of words, Gu Yanhao suddenly blew a fuse. His eyes were chilly as he stared her down: "You dare!" Thinking of her soft naked body sprawled and pressed under another man''s body, letting them do as they pleased, an inexplicable wrath rose in his heart. "I''m so unruly, reckless, and arrogant, what do I dare not do? I even dare to murder." Song Wuyou retorted back with self-deprecating words. She spent eight years in war during her previous lifetime, and she had lost count of the number of lives she had taken. Gu Yanhao''s deep eyes could not detect a shred of jest from her face. His eyes turned gloomy. He had purposely tried to avoid returning to the vi thest few nights. Unfortunately, the secret surveince camera in the vi only disyed the same Song Wuyou as the one in front of him. Could a car ident bring such a big change to a person? To an extent of changing their personality and tastes? Although the dress she wore was cheap market stuff, on her body it did not dampen her beauty one bit. He had thought her elegance way of walking and sitting posture was a pretense in front of him. But when he went through the surveince recordings, what he found was she acted the same as the person in front of him. She had really changed. It was so drastic that even he could not resist delving in the sight of her for a little longer¡­¡­ "Take it." Gu Yanhai''s nice looking hands suddenly took out an exquisite narrow wooden box. Song Wuyou nced at the small wooden box in his hands and asked, "What is it?" "Didn''t you say you like that ''Bounding Passion'' hairpin?" Gu Yanhao looked at her. Song Wuyou was astounded when she heard this, "You''re giving this to me?!" The hairpin he spent so much money to bid down was actually for her? _______________________________________________________________ Note: [1] Currency term [2] ¡®Swollen your face pretending to be a fat man¡¯ - means pretending to be rich. ______________________________________________________________ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 34 This is 3/3 Chapter sponsored by our wonderful Anonymous! Thank you very much for the support! Chapter 34: The First Time He Gifts Jewelry to a Woman This right jab out of nowhere also stunned Ah De and Xu Jing eavesdropping at the front. Xu Jing subconsciously turned her head back, staring at the little wooden box in Gu Yanhao''s hands in shock. Was she dreaming right now? Young Master Gu wants to give the hairpin to Miss? "Don''t feel so touched, I just didn''t want to be called stingy by outsiders, unwilling to buy a mere hairpin that my wife likes." Gu Yanhao exined coldly, with a tinge of pride in his voice. Wife? Song Wuyou felt this description was extremely ludicrous, hence she really didugh out loud, "Gu Yanhao, we''re in the midst of a divorce negotiation, don''t you feel using the word ''my wife'' is a little ironic?" Gu Yanhao''s face darkened being slighted; he stated, "Till the day you ce your signature on the dotted lines, you are legally my wife." He was baffled himself why did he felt like giving the hairpin to Song Wuyou¡­ Initially, he only thought the hairpin looked pretty, and he nned to let the model wear the essory on stage during the fashion designpetition. Retro was the fashionpetition theme this year, designs with a taste of the past coupled with the hairpin were close to perfection. However, when he saw the way Song Wuyou grasped the assistant''s hand with excitement in her eyes, it had greatly surprised him. He saw the many changes of her emotions clearly, the abrupt transformation from being excited as she requested the beautiful assistant to show her the body of the hairpin to the disappointment, sadness, and mncholy after seeing it. Afterter, she just sat there, appeared to be lost in thought nursing a grief¡­.. Isn''t it only a hairpin? How could it incite so manyplex emotions in her that makes people worry? "I don''t want it." Song Wuyou straightforwardly rejected. Gu Yanhao''s eyebrows knitted together, obvious anger swam in his cold eyes, "Didn''t you say you like it?" "You''re gonna give it to me just because I like it?" Song Wuyou showed him a dramatic bewildered, "Gu Yanhao, haven''t you always been disgusted with me?" "Didn''t I mentioned why just now?" Gu Yanhao gritted his teeth and forced out a terse reply. "Don''t want it!" regardless of what his true intention was, she did not want it. True, she liked it but it did not mean she wanted to own it. Raising the price in a bidding war against Song Jiuyue was just a deliberate prank. Everyone assumed that hairpin was the real ''Bounding Passion." But it was not. She simply wished for Song Jiuyue to bleed, buying an imitation Bounding Passion hairpin. She had deliberately mentioned to Xu Jing that she has thirty million. With Song Jiuyue''s personality, knowing she has thirty million, she would definitely take out thirty million to fight with her. What she did not take into consideration was Gu Yanhao to actually bid it down. She had assumed since Song Jiuyue already made a bid, then he would not interfere. Because in her opinion, he would eventually give the hairpin to Song Jiuyue. "Why don''t you want it now?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Smiling, Song Wuyou answered, "Didn''t you listen to Imperial Consort Song''s touching story? Bounding Passion was given to her by X Dynasty''s Emperor. The hairpin was named bounding passion. Gu Yanhao, for you to give the hairpin to me, do you wish to be passionately bound with me?" "You also believe a made up story from history?" Gu Yanhao snickered disdainfully, "To move the hearts of the future generations, the story had been altered many times over in many ways." Song Wuyou''s eyes dimmed slightly, her lips pressed tightly as if there was a huge stone stuffed inside her chest, "Indeed, as you said, these stories had been altered for too many times." "Do you want it or not?" Gu Yanhao stared at her icily, the way she spoke just now sounded as if she was very clear about what had taken ce between Imperial Consort Song and X Dynasty''s Emperor. She, a high school graduate with shitty grades??he doesn''t believe she knew anything about history at all. "No!" was Song Wuyou''s adamant reply. "Damn!" Gu Yanhao cursed in a low tone, this was the first time he ever gift jewelry to a woman, moreover, to a woman that he was not the least bit interested, yet was refused. The man''s gaze stared at her with unprecedented fierceness, enough to make others trembling in fear. ___________________________________________________________ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 35 This chapter is sponsored by one of our awesome readers ¨C Lisa M. Chapter 35: Young Master, Why Did You Give the Hairpin to Young Madame? Song Wuyou''s heart quivered strongly for a second. She regarded him warily; he wouldn''t kill her just because of this trivial matter, right? Her fate shouldn''t be so miserable as to die under a man''s hands in both lives, right? The atmosphere during the entire journey was suffocating, nerves stretched tautly to the maximum. Ah De was driving with utmost care, while Xu Jing dared not breathe too loud. Meanwhile, Song Wuyou sat quietly, her sight cast outside the window. When they reached the vi, Song Wuyou immediately fled upstairs without a word. She was in a hurry to finish the design sketch in her room. Once it was done, she still needed to rush out to make the actual outfit. Looking at Song Wuyou''s desperate flee up the stairs, Gu Yanhao''s mood turned even gloomier. "Bring it to her!" blocking Xu Jing''s path all of a sudden, Gu Yanhao barked an order. Xu Jing was startled by his sudden action. "Yes-ss¡­. Young Master Gu!" receiving the small box from him, Xu Jing chased after Song Wuyou from behind. "Young Master, why do you give the hairpin to Young Madame?" Ah De braved himself and voiced out his curiosity. "I ate the wrong medicine!" Gu Yanhao sent a sharp look his way. Ah De: "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â "Miss, Young Master Gu told me to bring this to you." Xu Jing walked into Song Wuyou''s room, passing the small wooden box to Song Wuyou. An icy light gleamed in her eyes: "I don''t want it, why must he insist on giving it to me?" "Miss, do you think it is possible that Young Master Gu is starting to like you?" Xu Jing asked her thoughts to Song Wuyou with a delighted expression. Song Wuyou smiled, "But I no longer like him." "Miss, isn''t the item Young Master give you a very thing?" Xu Jing asked, puzzled. "I have decided to give up on him, so any present from him has no meaning for me." Song Wuyou answered frankly. Hearing this, Xu Jing looked solemnly at Song Wuyou. A servant sole duty was to serve her master well. She should not be meddlesome in other affairs. Their master''s feelings and lifestyle were definitely off limit. It was something she shouldn''t interfere. "Miss, do you want to eat something?" Xu Jing smoothly changed the topic. Thinking for a moment, Song Wuyou shed a brilliant smile at Xu jing, "Beggar''s Chicken, do you know how to make it?" Xu Jing felt embarrassed, "No¡­.." Song Wuyou swallowed her saliva. Simply thinking of the chicken''s taste from her previous life, she could not help but drool. In this life, whatever delicacies could not bepared to the that she had made herself. "Is there chicken in the refrigerator?" Song Wuyou asked. Xu Jing nodded, "There is." "Whole chicken oh?" Xu Jing nodded again, "En, just been bought this morning." "Wonderful." Song Wuyou broke out in a glee, "You go down and clean the chicken first. Marinate it with soy sauce, rice wine, and salt. I''ll go down in a minute." Listening to her instructions, Xu Jing''s eyes widened as if she was Christopher Columbus who finally found a newnd, "Miss, you know how to make it?" "I''m going to search it on Baidu[1] now." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." "Quickly go and prepare it." Xu Jing nodded still in a daze, "Oh oh¡­." She turned around and slowly proceeded to walk out. What happened to her Miss? It was like she totally turned into a whole new person since she had woken from being in aa? Her unruly Miss that had never worked a day in her life, out of the blue she wants to make Beggar''s Chicken by herself? After Xu Jing had left, Song Wuyou erased the smile from her face as she spared a nce at the small wooden box from the corner of her eyes. It is not the same hairpin, she doesn¡¯t want it! She truly could not understand this Gu Yanhao. Evidently, he hated her, excluded her, and disdained her. So, what does he want by giving her such an expensive hairpin? Because she bided against Song Jiuyue in the auction? Thinking of this, a cold sneer hung on Song Wuyou''s lips, "Gu Yanhao, you disdain me, my disdain towards you is twice as much, humph!" She shoved the small wooden box into the drawer and started to sketch her design. One hourter ??? ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â Note: [1] Baidu is Chinese search engine like Google. ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 36 My apologies for thete chapter TT! I could not log into the site. This is a Sponsored Chapter by Lisa M. and Atanasia J. Many thanks for the support~~! Chapter 36: When I Was Fighting in the War¡­¡­ Song Wuyou came down to the kitchen. Passing by the living room, there was no shadow of Gu Yanhao or Ah De, so she asked Xu jing, "Where''s Gu Yanhao?" "Probably went out." Xu Jing answered. How would she know Young Master Gu''s whereabout? Xu Jing already had the chicken well marinated and ced it in the middle of a basin full of cold water. After adding in the soy sauce and rice wine, a fragrant smell filled up the kitchen space. "Miss, I followed your instruction and marinated the chicken, what do we do next?" she asked. "Leave the rest to me," Song Wuyou smiled and stated. "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou took out the aluminum foil and wrapped the entire chicken with it. Afterwards, she poured in some water into a half bowl of flour and started to knead it. Xu Jing stood watching from the side. Originally, she wanted to lend a hand, but there was nothing she could do. Looking at Song Wuyou''s skilled and familiar actions, Xu Jing became very suspicious. How can you learn this from Baidu, this was basically the rhythm of someone who had done this often ah. After the flour pastry was ready, Song Wuyou rolled it out into a thick sheetrge enough to wrap around the entire chicken and used it to seal the whole chicken within tightly. When all was done, Song Wuyou put the chicken into the oven, setting it to bake for half an hour. Standing in front of the oven, she inspected the numbers indicated on them before she nod in satisfaction. It was great the original host left her with some memories, allowing her to function to a certain extent in this high-tech world and not be an idiot in front of these things. ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â Half an hourter, the chicken was finally done. Opening the oven, a tantalizing fragrance wafted out instantly, teasing their noses. "Wahh, it smells so good!" Xu Jing pped and cheered, "Miss, how did you know how to make Beggar''s Chicken?" Such craft, such a delicious smell already made Song Wuyou''s saliva to drool all over, she had no time to answer Xu Jing''s question. She removed the chicken from the oven. The outer flour had hardened and browned due to the high temperature. cing it on top of the table, with a punch of her fist, Song Wuyou had the outer flouryer cracked, allowing a thicker aroma to be released "Eat it like this." Song Wuyou ripped the remaining foil apart and pulled a wing out for Xu Jing. "¡­¡­." taking the chicken wing, Xu Jing looked in a daze at Song Wuyou as she skillfully detached the other wing and started eating. "The taste is a little nd, not as good." Song Wuyoumented while biting into the chicken wing. "Maybe we did not put enough salt." Xu Jing said woodenly. "No, if we wrapped in lotus leaf, and mud for the outer skin before baking it, it would taste better." Although the taste was a little inferior to what she had used to make in her previous life, it was enough to ignite her appetite. "Miss, listening your words, why do I get the feeling like you make Beggar''s Chicken often?" "En, I used to make this often. Every time we had a victorious war, I and the barracks brothers would make Beggar''s Chicken, and gulp down wine as we eat." Suddenly, recalling memories of the past, a trace of sadness shed across Song Wuyou''s face, sounding a little homesick, she added, "Those were good times, good memories." "¡­¡­¡­.." Xu Jing could not make sense of her words; what war? What barracks? Wasn''t Miss brought back to the Song Estate when she was five? Although living with the Song Family, Miss''s life could not bepared to the Eldest and Second Misses, she never had to cook for herself. When Xu Jing started to work for the Song Family, Song Wuyou was still a teenage girl. When did she join the army? Staring pitifully at Song Wuyou, Xu Jing thought that perhaps Miss was suffering a concussion in the car crash that caused her to have hallucinations. Xu Jing had that thought in her mind. But for the person who was standing like a deity in the living room ? Gu Yanhao, did not share the same sentiment. Gu Yanhao had been busy working in the study earlier and was on his way out for dinner as he was done, passing the staircase on his way out. Unexpectedly, he caught Song Wuyou''s voiceing from the kitchen. ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 37 This isst Friday¡¯s regr chapter. Chapter 37: After Dying Once, I''ve Learned to Move On Coming down the staircase, a fragrant smell teased his nostrils. It roused his appetite significantly ?? him who originally nning to go out for dinner. At first, he thought it was Xu Jing making something for Song Wuyou to eat, when Song Wuyou''s voice suddenly sounded from the kitchen, shattering his previous assumption. Coincidentally, a particr sentence was the first thing he head. Abruptly frozen in his steps, something seemed to be brewing in his eyes. Song Wuyou went to war before? Ever since he came to know her since she was thirteen, she had always been thinking of ways to appear in front of him every day, just like a bum beetle that refused to go away no matter how much he ignored or rejected her. From the time she was thirteen, he had seen her almost on a daily basis. Hence, when did she join the army and engaged herself in a war? Moreover, a victorious battle at that! This story sounded too incredible to be true, yet the way she had recounted it seemed like it really did happen. Song Wuyou was reminiscing the days when she noticed Xu Jing was looking at her with an astounded expression. She was blinked her eyes; had she said something that scared Xu Jing? Looking at the chicken in Xu Jing''s hand, Song Wuyou finally reacted; just now, she was talking about the times in the barracks¡­¡­ ''Shit!'' "Xu Jing, eat quickly." Song Wuyou pulled out another portion of chicken and stuff it in Xu Jing''s hands. "Okay." Xu Jing smiled faintly and took a bit of the meat. "En, Miss, it really is delicious." Song Wuyou grewcent hearing the praise, "Of course it''s delicious, I''m the one who made it after all." Gu Yanhao entered to the kitchen in soundless steps, those dark-as-ink unfathomable pupils fell on Song Wuyou without concealing his gaze. While she was standing in front of the table, biting into a chicken wing. Her actions did not look the slightest bit crass. On the contrary, it gave the impression of broad-mindedness and aspiration. "Miss, such a tasty chicken, should we save some for Young Master Gu?" Xu Jing asked. Song Wuyou gave Xu Jing a look, "Why should we leave some for him?" "Perhaps if he knew you know how to make Beggar''s Chicken, he would have a different impression of you." "He already has a different impression of me." "Since when?" Xu Jing instinctively switched onto the gossiping mode. "In his heart, Song Wuyou is nothing but an ignorant, stupid, and proud woman, doesn''t this also considered as a different impression?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­" "He probably would detest my chicken, saying it''s dirty if I asked him to have a taste." It affected her appetite just by thinking of Gu Yanhao''s cold poker face. "That''s true, the one Young Master Gu likes is the Eldest Miss. Whatever Miss does is always wrong in his eyes." Xu Jing felt pity for Song Wuyou. "We should just enjoy our chicken, no need to bother with him." Son Wuyou said without a care. A thunderstorm was gathering at the door where Gu Yanhao stood with a dark face. "Miss, in the past, you used to put Young Master Gu as the center of your universe, even a mere biscuit you bought, you must leave a piece for him. Now, a chicken you have made yourself, yet you would not let him taste any of it, you really don''t like him anymore?" Xu Jing thought for a moment but still asked out the doubt in her heart. "After dying once, I''ve learned to move on." Song Wuyou answered quietly. Xu Jing smiled, "Seeing Miss being so carefree, I''m also carefree." "I''ll let myself to live happily and leisurely in the future. I used to treat Gu Yanhao as treasure, now I''m going to treat him as grass. The man that he is, other than a tad bit good looking, and has a little bit more money, there are nothing good about him. Bad temperament, peculiar personality, and all day long show only know how to show me a ck, deadpanned face as if I''ve killed his mother and father." "¡­¡­¡­" Xu Jing licked the grease on her lips; is Young Master Gu that bad? "As a man, he is so narrow-minded. I truly still cannotprehend why did I fall in love with him in the past, must have been so drunk on love that I forgot myself." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Xu Jing did not know what to say. "Since he sees me as junk, I see him as a lump of shit." ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 38 The first squeal point~! Chapter 38: Song Wuyou, You''ve Be more Audacious Song Wuyou gave Xu Jing a charming smile, "At least, junk still can be recycled, not shit!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­." hearing her Miss''s argument, the corner of Xu jing''s mouth twitched involuntarily. ''Miss, we are eating a fragrant and delicious Beggar''s Chicken right now!'' Talking about feces at this time, is it appropriate? "You dare to say I am shit?" out of the blue, a cold voice floated into the kitchen. The voice echoed, and the temperature in the kitchen dropped sharply several degrees. "Young Master Gu!" jerked up in fright, Xu Jing''s heart stilled for a second; she hastened up and greeted respectfully. Song Wuyou turned around. Her eyes swept over his face without any awkwardness or embarrassment being caught red-handed badmouthing him behind his back. With calm and leisure, she continued to eat her chicken. Gu Yanhao''s cold pupils scrutinized Song Wuyou, a hint of anger was palpable from its depth. Xu Jing tried her best to conceal her presence, retreating to one side cautiously. Seeing Gu Yanhao''s gloomy expression, Xu Jing was afraid he would strangle Miss to death on the spot! Moving forward step by step into the kitchen akin to a vengeful Shura, Gu Yanhao seemed to release a pressure that made it hard to draw even a single breath. Song Wuyou cast her eyes upwards and looked straight at him fearlessly. "Song Wuyou, you''ve be more audacious." Gu Yanhao held her chin captive between his fingers. His eyes looked like it could set her on fire with fury anger raging inside. "In this era, how can we survive without some guts and audacity?" Song Wuyou chuckled, her bright eyes rolled secretly under those lids. "Have you really learned to let go and moved on?" his cold voice questioned. Obviously, he himself could not wait to get rid of her. Then, why when he had his mood turned sullen hearing she said her had learned to let go and moved on? Song Wuyou nodded, "Yes ah," She won''t be pestering him no more, putting some distance away from him, was not this what he had long wished for? "You better not be ying any tricks, otherwise, I definitely will not spare you!" Gu Yanhao let go of her. Damned her! Her trick actually worked on him to a certain extent! The smile on her face doesn''t reach Song Wuyou''s, eyes "I''m not free to y games with you." ¡®And is simply not in the mood to y any games with you.'' Gu Yanhao looked down under his nose, cold eyes noticed the remaining half a chicken on the table. The chicken looked tender and delicious, warm delicious curls of smoke still rising, truly makes people salivate over the scene. Someone who was not familiar definitely couldn''t cook a dish like this so well ?where the color, fragrance, and the taste required of a Beggar''s Chicken were perfectly achieved. Gu Yanhao asked coldly, "Other than this, what else do you know how to make?" "Why do I need to tell you?" Song Wuyou shot him a taunting look. Gu Yanhao countered with a stern gaze of his own. ''Stare, what are you staring at! Don''t think I''ll be intimidated just because you put on a cold, deadpanned face!'' "Tell me, do you want to eat it?" Song Wuyou teased. "No!" even though his appetite was roused due to the smell, Gu Yanhao loves his face more. "If you don''t want, it''s fine." Song Wuyou muttered, "Originally I wanted to let you taste the chicken''s ass." "Song Wuyou!" hearing Song Wuyou wanted to let him eat a chicken''s ass, Gu Yanhao''s eyes became freezing cold as they pierced through Song Wuyou. Blinking her eyes innocently, Song Wuyou asked, "What? Is chicken ass no good? There''s a lot of meat on the ass and has no bones. It''s also fragrant, soft and tender, don''t you like it?" Gu Yanhao''s fingers once again pinched Song Wuyou''s chin, his eyes bored into hers, "Looks like you''re itching for a beating!" Song Wuyou snickered scornfully, "You won''t hit me right~?" Her red ruddy lips had ayer of oil on it, just like ayer of alluring lip gloss, making them looked plump and tempting. At this moment, Gu Yanhao felt a strong urge to bend his head down and kiss her. Suddenly, he grinned devilishly, "I won''t hit you, I''ll eat you instead." "Eat me?" Song Wuyou found it funny, yet before she couldugh out, she froze. Because, in the next second, Gu Yanhao''s head lowered, and bit mercilessly onto her plump red, and oil-stained lips. ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 39 This chapter is also sponsored by Marie Q. Million xoxo for the continuous support~! Enjoy the chapter. Chapter 39: Young Master Gu Kisses Miss Song Ahhhh~~~~! Young Master Gu just kissed Miss! Witnessing this scene, it was as if Xu Jing herself was the one being kissed. Two big eyes widened in astonishment, staring straight at the two people in front of her. Young Master Gu actually kissed Miss! What had led to this? Song Wuyou''s big eyes stared at the handsome face close to her face. The man''s thin lips brought a cold sensation to her lips, trapping them between his teeth, nibbling and sucking on them gently. Song Wuyou''s brain instantly fried and turned nk like it had crashed and stopped functioning. Gu Yanhao''s lower navel tightened. He had not expected the taste of her to be so sweet and exquisite. Intermingled with the taste of chicken''s, it was truly addictive. Even he himself had no exnation for his sudden and brash action, there only existed an impulse to taste her lips. The instant this thought floated into his mind, with no second thought, he had already dipped low and kissed her. When their lips touched, he felt shivers crawling up his spine as an evil heat surged around the lower part of his navel. Lightly biting and sucking, he deepened the kiss. En, the taste was definitely not bad! Enough that he could not stop. His hands raised and held Song Wuyou close to her nape Song Wuyou, securing her in position, even taking half a step forward to reduce the gap between them. This was the first time Gu Yanhao kissed a woman on his own initiative and the sensation was better than he had imagined it would be, so ?? wonderful. Song Wuyou''s natural body scent was pleasing as it teased his nose coquettishly. The rhythm of his heartbeat quickened, and the sounds were akin to a beating war drum. As his kiss became more intimate and deep, Song Wuyou''s brain turned totally nk even to the point of forgetting how to think. The man''s masculine warm breath danced on her face, tickling her skin¡­. Her breathing became short, her heart felt like it had stopped pumping for a long while before it fluttered wildly with ''pu pu pu''¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the long session of kiss ended, Song Wuyou''s face was deep crimson in color. As if her nk mind wascking in oxygen, when Gu Yanhao released her, she was still panting a faintly. Gazing at her alluring yet dumbfounded expression, it suddenly hit Gu Yanhao that she was very cute. "You taste much better than the chicken''s ass." The man licked his lips, and his low, maic voice spoke words with thinly veiled implication. "Gu Yanhao, you bastard!" his words effectively cut through the fog in Song Wuyou''s mind, her body shivered and instantly regained itsposure. She red at him. Anger was evident in her eyes. "I know you liked it." A fair and clean hand came up to caress her face. The smile on his face was devilishly charming. "Who said I like it!" Song Wuyou pped his hand away angrily, and retreated half a step back, "Don''t touch me!" A tiny light shed in Gu Yanhao''s obsidian pupils, and a hint of smile so faint emerged on his lips, "If you''re rude to me again, I''ll punish you this way." "He¡­.he¡­" Song Wuyou tried to calm herself down. Looking at the man with contempt, "Gu Yanhao, so I''m actually your type." Gu Yanhao narrowed his eyes, "Which type are you?" "Doesn''t the whole M City know? I, Song Wuyou is a wayward, selfish, unruly, stupid, vicious¡­." Song Wuyou would not have realized it herself if she had not listed it at the top of her head like this; the original host truly did not possess even one good point. "No matter what, at the moment, you hold the position as my wife. So, me touching my wife is right byw and Heaven." Gu Yanhao made an obvious disy of inspecting her from head to toe, "Lacking as you are, you''re still considered as a woman." "Gu Yanhao, will you die if you admit you like me?" Song Wuyou''s expression darkened. Kissing her one moment and then belittling her the next? Crushing her confidence? Is there such a man in this world? Meaning, as long as it was a woman, he would kiss whoever? "Want me to like you? You have your work cut out for you." ¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â¡Â Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Wuyou, You Should Always Dress Like This Gu Yanhao walked out of the kitchen in a good mood after he casually threw that bomb of a sentence before his departure. Song Wuyou sulked and pouted as she turned watching his turned leaving back. This man, what does he mean ah? Would he like her if she was to make an effort? Heh, she has no interest in liking him again! Shaking her fist up in a fit of pique, Song Wuyou used the sleeve of her blouse to wipe her mouth clean with a bit too much force, causing her lips to be more swollen and red. The dazed Xu Jing finally recovered her senses. She quickly stepped in to stop Song Wuyou, witnessing in horror the result of her crude way wiping her lips brought, "Miss, stop rubbing your lips that way, otherwise ayer of skin wille off if you continue." "I abhor Gu Yanhao''s scent." Stated Song Wuyou, irked. "But will it go away if you rub it like this?" Xu Jing was puzzled, so she requested for some rification. Wasn''t someone''s scent rooted deep within the bones and flesh? Could it be stripped or washed away? "If it cannot be wiped off, then I will¡­. I will¡­." Song Wuyou turned her body around in the kitchen as if she was in search of something. Then, her big eyes fell upon the remaining chicken, she swiftly tore a big piece and bit into it ruthlessly. Eximing in a sulky demeanor: "I will eat chicken, then my mouth will be filled with the taste of chicken, and not the taste of him." Xu Jing inched forward cautiously as if she was afraid of being used nosy, she whispered softly, "Miss, you really didn''t like it when Young Master Gu was kissing you?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­." She really did not like it, right? When she went to sleep that night, recalling the kiss during the day, she blushed beetroot red followed by her heartbeat quickening like a baby deer was jumping around inside. A brisk trace of sweetness in flitted across her heart, keeping her awake throughout the night¡­¡­ =============== Today was Song Nan''s birthday. The old man had invited many friends and rtives over to celebrate. When Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao arrived at the Song Family''s Estate, most of Song Nan''s rtives and close friends had already gathered there. It was merely a birthday celebration, yet the grandeur of the asion was no worse than hosting up a wedding banquet. Numerous guests were also invited to join in the joyous event. Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou''s entrance wasparable to a beautifulndscape, easily attracting people''s attention. A well-tailored ck suit on Gu Yanhao served to emphasize his stature and straight posture. Song Wuyou wore a simple pastel blue dress. She might not be the most beautiful woman in this party but the innocence and graceful feeling she gave made people feel mostfortable looking at her. Hair gathered, draping over one shoulder, her charm was beyond words could express. The faint smile hanging on her lips those graceful steps were beautified by the simple blue dress. Their every step was lighter than the moonlight. Watching her making her entrance with Gu Yanhao at her side, Song Jiuyue''s expression nched. Her eyes were ring daggers when theynded on Song Wuyou. When the guests noticed the couple''s arrival, there was sounds of amazement which then followed by surprise. Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao? Even Song Nan who had been chatting happily with his friends was surprised with Song Wuyou''s new appearance, thus he could not help staring fixedly at her. He found it hard to believe the woman in front of him was his ludicrous daughter with a notorious reputation. She actually appeared together with Gu Yanhao to celebrate his birthday. The picture they painted as the both of them standing side by side, was so picturesque just like an immortal couple! Song Nan hurriedly went up, greeting Gu Yanhao warmly, "Son-inw Gu, I''m very happy youe!" "This birthday present is from me and Wuyou, we wish you to always be healthy, may your happiness be as immense as the East Sea, and a long life like the South Mountains[1]!" Gu Yanhao presented Song Nan with an elegantly wrapped box which Song Nan received while smiling from ear to ear, "Really a good son-inw, good son-inw!" Only then did Song Nan have time to spare a nce at Song Wuyou: "Wuyou, you should always dress like this. It''s much better than the insensible clothes you usually wear." Song Wuyou nodded with a faint smile, "I knowh." ================================================================================ Note: [1] Idiom and as well as a general well-wishing that is said to elders during birthdays. It actually sounds very poetic in the Chinese Language. ================================================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 41 Chapter 41: Must Her Show Colors An amiable smile was stered on his face but in his heart, Song Nan was full of contempt; what lightning speed change. If it had not for Gu Yanhao standing beside her, Song Nan would not have bothered to look at her, much less smile at her. "The design of the dress isn''t bad, but it doesn''t seem like a quality, branded merchandise ah." Dressed enchantingly and in-line with thetest fashion trend, Mrs. Song approached with a nit-picking expression as she looked down at Song Wuyou, her tone was harsh. She had heard from her youngest daughter that after waking up from the car ident, Song Wuyou''s tastes in clothes had utterly changed. However, she had not expected a simple dress like this would have such an effect on Song Wuyou''s overall appearance; showing off her figure with such elegance and radiance. "Every month you just give me an allowance of three thousand yuan, how can I afford to wear branded clothes?" Song Wuyou smiled faintly as she retorted back at Mrs. Song. "When youe back for money next month, I''ll increase it to five thousand for you." Mrs. Song dered her magnanimous stance. At a time like this, she definitely must show this slut some color, let''s see if she dared toy a finger on her daughter again. The smile on her face did not wavered as Song Wuyou said: "Thank you." ================= After exchanging a few courteous words with Song Nan, Gu Yanhao led Song Wuyou away to a quiet corner and settled down. "Big Brother Song, is that really Wuyou? Howe she suddenly became so beautiful?" "Some time ago, there was news report saying she hit Jiumei, looking at her now, such benign temperament, totally unlike a woman that resorts to violence ah." "That''s right, that''s right, standing together with Young Master Gu, I feel like they are a match made in Heaven. Their dazzling brightness nearly blinded my eyes." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.." When Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao left, a group of rtives and friends instantly surrounded Song Nan and Mrs. Song, fishing for some gossips. The wordsing out from their mouth were mostly praising Song Wuyou''s beauty, making Mrs. Song felt ufortable in her heart. Song Wuyou this slut, being willful failed to meet the expected results, and now she was pretending to be well-mannered? No matter how much she pretended, she was still nothingpared to her two daughters! Mrs. Song shot a hateful re at Song Nan. All of these was this smelly man''s fault, unable to control his lower part, sowing wild seeds outside and even brought back a bastard. =========== Song Nan''s birthday party was held in a grand atmosphere. Gu Yanhao''s grandfather also came, arrivingte in the afternoon. Both Song Wuyou''s and Gu Yanhao''s grandfather were oldrades and down to the third generation helmed by Song Nan, the two families became business partners. The friendship between the two families was quite good. Unfortunately, Gu Yanhao''s parents died five years ago in a ne crash¡­.. The minute Old Grandfather Gu arrived, he insisted Song Wuyou to apany him for a chat. At the time of Song Wuyou''s car ident, he was in Ennd visiting his sick daughter and had just returned a few days ago. The instant hended in M City, unfavorable things about Song Wuyou was brought to his attention. Such as hitting Song Jiumei in public, and fighting over a hairpin with Song Jiuyue, etc. Now that he finally saw Song Wuyou in person, wearing a simple dress, Old Grandfather Gu was very satisfied. They strolled leisurely in a circle around the pond in Song Estate''s back garden. "When I heard you got in a car ident while in Ennd, I was very upset. Dear child, you were too impulsive." Thinking of his unborn great-grandson, Old Grandfather Gu''s eyes became moist with unshed tears whereas a trace of sadness flickered in Song Wuyou''s eyes momentarily. "If I had known Grandfather was not in M City that day, perhaps the ident would not have happened." "I got the news when I reached Ennd. I had left in a hurry and thought to call you after I''ve touched down there." Song Wuyou smiled, seemingly nonchnt attitude. "I won''t allow you and Yanhao to divorce." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" hearing this, Song Wuyou showed a surprised expression while staring at Old Grandfather Gu. Had not he already agreed to it? Old Grandfather Gu''s footsteps halted and looked earnestly at Song Wuyou, "Do you know why I wanted Yanhao to marry you?" ================================================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 42

This is a Sneaky Surprise Chapter for Everyone!

Chapter 42: Seems like We Have to Use the Last Trick Song Wuyou shook her head, then answered collectedly, "I don''t know." "Because you are very strong." "¡­¡­.." was she?! "People that I took fancy of never go wrong." "¡­¡­¡­.." !!! Old Grandfather Gu noticed Song Wuyou''s calm demeanor, his eyes squinted consequently, "You''re not happy that I did not agree Yanhao divorcing you?" Song Wuyou smiled destely, "Grandfather, his divorce papers are already in my hands." Old Grandfather''s eyebrows rose to his forehead in question, "You''ve signed it?" "Not yet." "No need to sign them!" Her eyes stared at Old Grandfather Gu perplexedly, "Grandfather, my reputation is already down the sewers, why do you still tolerate my presence?" "Because there is no one else that loves Yanhao as much as you do." Song Wuyou was startled. "I watched you grow up, your character and personality how could I not know?" fondness seeped into Old Grandfather Gu''s voice. Song Wuyou smiled gratefully at him, "Thank you, Grandfather." "If you want to thank me then don''t sign the papers." Old Grandfather Gu sighed heavily, and said, "I''m already old, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of that little rascal in the future." "Grandfather you''re joking!" the one thing Gu Yanhao does notck for was definitely people looking after him. Old Grandfather Gu''s smile faltered considerably as he put on a stern face before Song Wuyou, "I''m serious! I don''t allow the two of you to be divorced!" "They said you have already given your permission for it, did you not?" "Nonsense!" Old Grandfather Gu snapped vehemently, "Yanhao only sputtered bullsh*t to lie to you!" Ah, so that was the case, in order to ensure she will sign the papers, he even dared to make up some lies saying Grandfather had agreed¡­. "Grandfather don¡¯t worry, I won''t sign the papers under coercion." Song Wuyou shed a charming smile on the surface while her heart thought coldly: ''Gu Yanhao, the more you want me to sign, the adamant I am going to do the opposite.'' "As long as you can persevere in your love, it is more than enough." Old Grandfather Gu took Song Wuyou''s hand,ughing affectionately as he added, "There will be a day when Yanhao reciprocates your feelings, and just like me, he''ll know your good points." Meanwhile, Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei stood in some distant away with amber eyes staring in their direction. They watched how Old Grandfather Gu took hold of Song Wuyou''s hand, chatting animatedly, and envy shed across Song Jiuyue''s eyes. "I really can''t understand why Grandfather Gu like that slut Song Wuyou so much." Song Jiumei muttered with annoyance. "A slut will have a slut''s means." witnessing Old Grandfather Gu being amiable with Song Wuyou, Song Jiuyue''s heart was naturally rmed. Gu Yanhao had filial piety thus he had always listened to Grandfather Gu''s words. He had told Gu Yanhao to marry that slut and Gu Yanhao followed it without question. This time, if he does not allow Gu Yanhao to divorce, then he would also listen to him. Old Grandfather Gu favored Song Wuyou so much, naturally there was no chance of him agreeing to Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou¡¯s divorce. "After she hit me in public and the mediabeling her shameless and outrageous, she has no reputation left. I really cannot understand why Grandfather Gu still likes her so much!" the more Song Jiumei thought about it, the more irritated she became. "I already said, sluts will have their means." Obviously, Song Jiuyue was also riled up. While talking, Song Jiumei''s eyes turned chilly abruptly, "Seems like, we must use thest trick." Song Jiuyue: "What do do you have in mind?" shing off an insidious smile, Song Jiumei muttered, "You''ll knowter." Song Jiuyue warned, "Don''t be reckless, after all, there is friendship between the Gu and Song Families." Song Jiumei: "No need to worry, my sole target is Song Wuyou. It won''t affect the rtionship between the two families." ================ After dinner, everyone was free to roam around and entertain themselves. The madams that were close to Mrs. Song started to y mahjong together. Some businessmen gathered around discussing economics issues. This time around, a good friend of Song Nan suddenly voiced out a unique present--- konghou[1]. It was a phoenix-headed ancient Chinese harp that looked like a zither, the handiwork was so delicate and beautiful. Its arrival attracted many admiring gazes. "How do you y this?" "Is this a zither?" ================================================================================ Note: ================================================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 43 Chapter 43: I Only Know a Little about Zither The rich madams that had been ying mahjong with Mrs. Song surrounded the instrument andmented. Although Mrs. Song had no knowledge about zither, both of her daughters had taken piano and violin lessons. She looked at the delicate handiwork of the Chinese harp and became fond of it in an instant. Her fingers stroke the strings of the instrument, and suddenly ''turned'' into a knowledgeable person: "It''s a zither, a very expensive one." "I heard your eldest daughter knows how to y zither, why don''t we trouble her to y a song for us." Someone casually suggested. Mrs. Song looked up, unnoticed by others, her eyes furtively swept a nce across Gu Yanhao and Old Grandfather Gu''s faces. "Jiuyue, I remember Old Grandfather Gu likes to hear ancient string instruments, moreover, there are so many friends and rtives here today, why don''t you y a song for us, think of it as a birthday present for your Dad." The truth was, the moment Song Jiuyue caught sight of the ''zither'', her hands were already itching to y. Other than designing, she also loves music. Piano, violin, and zither, she knew how to y these music instruments well. When she had time, she would tinker with them to look for inspiration in designing. Listening to Mrs. Song''s words, she became a bit shy as she looked around at the people present, "I only know a little about zither." "Dajie, you are too humble, I know best whether you''re skilled in zither or not." When Song Jiumei spoke, she praised Song Jiuyue high up to the sky, putting her on a pedestal. Disying a shy smile on her face, Song Jiuyue''s eyes sneakily darted towards Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao sitting on the sofa. Both of them were looking in her direction. Song Jiuyue was thinking in her heart that she must show her most perfect side to Gu Yanhao and Old Grandfather Gu. She must open their eyes and show them that she was much better than Song Wuyou! She also must make them realized, other than possessing a beautiful face and a somewhat good body, Song Wuyou was nothing! She absolutely had to let Song Wuyou felt even more inferior and uselesspared to her! And she would make Song Wuyou understand perfectly that she does not qualify to stand beside Gu Yanhao! Mrs. Song came over and pulled Song Jiuyue''s hand,ughing as she said, "It has been a long time since Mama heard you y, this zither was sent by your Uncle Yang.'' "Although he said it is your Dad''s birthday present, but in my opinion, it is for you, so don''t let your Uncle Yang down, today you must let us hear a beautiful performance." The word ''performance'' represented a prism of meanings. "Then, I hope everyone will be generous in their views." Song Jiuyue sat before the ''zither'' with dignified grace. Her back was straightened up which made her appear taller, a sweet and charming smile on her face caused amotion amongst Song Nan''s old friends, considering to have their sons to ask her hand in marriage. Even elder couples that did not have daughter wanted to adopt her as their daughter. Song Jiuyue raised her arms, slender fingers lightly plucked at the strings. Instantly, her expression stiffened. ''The sound of this ''zither''¡­.. doesn''t seem right.'' Still, she maintained her ''smile'' and tried to pluck at it once again. ''Weird, what is wrong?'' Carefully inspecting the strings and the ''zither'' only then did she realize they were different from the zither she was familiar with. The strings on a zither had different thickness and slenderness, length, and even a different number of zither roots[1]. She gently stroke the strings another time only to find though theyout of the strings was simr to a zither''s, but the sounds it emitted were entirely different. After a closer observation, it dawned on Song Jiuyue that it was actually not a zither. She looked up and gauged everyone''s expression, she was about to say that this was not a zither when her eyes caught sight of the bright anticipation in Old Grandfather Gu''s eyes. She faltered; was she going to disappoint him at a time like this? Smoothly, she shifted her gaze towards Gu Yanhao. The man was leaningfortably into the sofa, there seemed to be a faint smile hanging on his mouth as he looked her way. As if he too was looking forward to enjoying her beautiful performance. She gave the surrounding people another nce, all eyes were focused on her. If she said that she did not know how to y this kind of string instrument, would they be disappointed? Perhaps, they would evenugh at her? ================================================================================ Note: [1] The knobs at both ends. ================================================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 44 Yes!! Novi¡¯s Discord is finally up! And Evil-Natured Husband gets our own channel! Come bash discuss the ML, the impending appearance of the second ML2, the sisters, the Song Family¡­ hmm, quite a lot yea! Just click to join in the conversations! There are Emperor Mo and Ouyang&Murong4eva! peace out, p/s: This chapter was supposed to be Wednesday¡¯s quota, but am releasing it early!! Sponsored chapters areing up in a few hours. Chapter 44: Cold Sneer Hanging at Her Mouth If someone was to ask her, what type of zither was this, how should she answer? This Uncle Yang was also another strange one, if he wanted to send a zither over, shouldn''t he call first? At the very least he should have informed her what kind of zither he was sending over ah¡­. Staring dumbly at the zither in front of her, Song Jiuyue was really at a loss at what kind of zither was lying in front of her. "Jiuyue, why aren''t you ying? Everyone''s getting impatient waiting for you." Seeing Song Jiuyue showed no indication of taking any further action, Mrs. Song urged her, getting impatient herself as well. "The strings arrangement on this zither are a littleplicated." Song Jiuyue exined a little embarrassedly as she looked towards the surrounding audience. "A littleplicated? What does that mean?" Mrs. Song walked up and questioned with a bewildered expression, "Aren''t you very good at zither, what kind of strings soplicated that you cannot y even one song?" "Mom, I only know a little, what do you mean by very good¡­" Song Jiuyue frowned, a tiny light of annoyance flickered in her eyes, but it vanished as soon as it appeared thus it went unnoticed. Mrs. Song who was standing beside her and stooped down to ''check'' the ''zither'', "Isn''t this a zither?" Song Jiuyue was not so sure herself, "Should be a zither, probably." Mrs. Song immediately understood her daughter really did not know how to y this ''zither''. Her expression considerably changed, "Maybe it is a unique kind of zither." She wanted to let Song Jiuyuee down gently. "En, it probably is." Song Jiuyue nodded. Hearing this, Song Wuyou''s lips curved up in a ridicule sneer. Didn''t everyone say Song Jiuyue was a beauty with brains and talents? Yet she could not even tell the difference between a zither and Chinese harp in front of her? It was understandable if she did not know but pretending to know, putting on a show of ¡®rising to the asion¡¯ and y a song. ''What a joke!'' Gu Yanhao was sitting beside to her, and as his head turned slightly, he caught a glimpse of the expression on her face. Seeing her focusing intently on the ''zither'', a contemptuous sneer hanging at the corner of her mouth, Gu Yanhao was stunned for a second. This Song Wuyou felt like a stranger to him. The sneer on her mouth was chilling to those who saw it, and the look in her eyes was nonchnt, yet it exposed a trace of undisguised disdain. The her like this bore an aura stronger than any women present here. As if, she possessed the knowledge of everything and understood everything¡­.. Initially, Song Jiuyue had wanted to take the opportunity to give up, she raised her head hoping Gu Yanhao''s attention was on her but she saw Gu Yanhao, his attention was on Song Wuyou. Her heart lurched at the sight. Her gaze slowly moved towards Song Wuyou and met with Song Wuyou''s cold mocking gaze. Her gaze followed with difficulty, shifting on Song Wuyou, and in the next second, she was stumped. Song Wuyou was looking at her with mocking in her eyes. Song Jiuyue nked. That look was filled with provocation and ridicule as if she was watching a joke, and the joke was on her. She gritted her teeth secretly; this Song Wuyou, actually dared to taunt her,ugh at her? Song Jiumei felt the changes in Song Jiuyue''s mood and followed her line of sight. Song Jiumei frowned: this slut, did she want to see her dajie embarrassed? Suddenly, Song Jiumei''s eyes lit up, and announced to everyone, "I think it would be nicer if everyone listens to my younger sister, her skills can be described as the sounds of nature." After Song Jiumei said this, all eyes that had been waiting eagerly suddenly zoomed in Song Wuyou''s direction in one swift move. When Song Jiumei was speaking, Song Wuyou erased any trace of mockery from her face. Acting like she was nervous, there were even signs that she badly wanted to flee from the scene as she disyed a stupefied face for Song Jiumei''s benefit. Mrs. Song knew at once that Song Wuyou did not know how to y just by her expression alone. Gu Yanhao''s eyebrow rose watching her nervous reaction, and then his gaze fell on Song Jiumei. This woman, is she deliberately letting his wife lose face in front of so many people? Others might not know if Song Wuyou could y the zither or not, but Gu Yanhao on the other hand, was very well aware the extent of her skills. Song Wuyou possessed no other skills but being his stalker, not to mention something like ying zither. "Wuyou,e and y a song for everyone." Song Jiumei came over and pulled Song Wuyou up from her seat. "She doesn''t know how!" Gu Yanhao suddenly reached out, grabbing Song Wuyou''s arm as he directed an icy re at Song Jiumei. ================================================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 45 This is thest of this week¡¯s quota early! Sponsored Chaptersing up! ¡­.in a few hours Chapter 45: He Indifferently Stares at Song Wuyou One pulled her to the left, and the other pulled her to the right, putting Song Wuyou in a difficult position. Song Jiumei could not help shuddering being scrutinized by Gu Yanhao''s icy gaze. But when she thought of Song Wuyou being embarrassed in front of so many people, she mustered all her courage and shed Gu Yanhao an innocent smile. "Young Master Gu, Wuyou knows how to y the zither. In fact, she said before whatever my dajie knows, she also knows." Song Wuyou looked at Gu Yanhao with an expression that clearly pleaded; ''You-must-save-me''. Gu Yanhao shot her a side eye, and when his eyes reverted back to Song Jiumei, the coldness in them lowered several degrees: "I said she doesn''t know, means she doesn''t!" Observing Song Wuyou''s expression, Song Jiumei became even more determined to make fun of her. She was quite familiar with Song Wuyou''s character, so Song Jiumei released her hand then deliberately said in a provocative tone, "Wuyou, don''t tell me you don''t even know how to y zither?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "Haven''t you always bragged around that you''re better than dajie in everything?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." "Isn''t this a good chance to show everyone?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou ''struggled'' indecisively. "I should''ve guessed it, you don''t know anything, other than arrogance there is still only arrogance." Seeing Song Wuyou''s hesitation, Song Jiumei took a closer step towards her, mouth moved close to her ear as she whispered with a taunting smile on her face. The tone of her voice was well modted. Other than Gu Yanhao, nobody else heard what she said. "Who said!" Song Wuyou''s temper immediately red up as she red heatedly at Song Jiumei with dissatisfaction, "Who said I know nothing other than being arrogant?" Song Jiumei was delighted inwardly as she watched Song Wuyou''s reaction. She knew this Song Wuyou could not bear to stand other people''s aggravation, rubbing her corners. Especially when theypared her with Song Jiuyue. She would get riled up in a snap of a finger. Hearing her retort, Gu Yanhao directed a pointed look towards Song Wuyou "You know how to y the zither, right?" Song Jiumei asked with a singsong voice and an enticing smile. Song Wuyou lifted her chin slightly, eximing with much arrogance, "It''s just a zither, why don''t I know how to y?" "Song Wuyou! Enough!" Gu Yanhao gripped her hand, forcing her back to the sofa and reminded icily at the same time, "Control your ludicrous temper!" ''Don''t know then don''t know, what is she pretending for?'' "Knowing how to y zither is a ludicrous temper?" Song Wuyou blinked her eyes innocently with a hint of confusion in them, looking somewhat lovely and yet exasperating. "How would you know when Song Jiuyue doesn''t?" Gu Yanhao''s usation question came off his lipsced with coldness. ''That is not a zither in the first ce!'' Having heard his words, Song Wuyou snickered in her heart; so, in his opinion, what Song Jiuyue couldn''t do, she also would not be able to do? When he said that, an awkward embarrassment shed across Song Jiuyue''s face. "She doesn¡¯t know how doesn''t mean I don''t know too!" With much force, Song Wuyou flung away Gu Yanhao''s hand and stood up abruptly. She walked to Song Jiumei''s side and mored sulkily, "I''ll show you today that I know how to y this zither, humph!" Her current action seemed like the epitome of reckless arrogance. The her like this gave the impression of a jumping clown. "Jiuyue, move away! Hurry up!" with Song Wuyouing before them, Mrs. Song immediately pulled Song Jiuyue away. Acent smile shone from her eyes as she spared a nce at Song Wuyou''s face before leaving the seat. This slut, courting death by herself, shouldn''t me her for being humiliated. Gu Yanhao''s eyes stared with detachment indifference, no one noticed theplex feelings were raging storm in the depth of his eyes. He indifferently at Song Wuyou. This damn woman, was there even a way to put a leash to her unwarranted arrogance? Song Jiuyue stood up and relinquished the seat to Song Wuyou wordlessly. Song Wuyou walked with confidence as if she was going up the stage to receive an award, sitting in front of the zither with joy written all over her face. Studying the zither in front of her, her lips tilted slightly in appreciation. Just by the body of this instrument, it was obvious this was certainly good stuff! She raised her hand and plucked the strings with a delicate gentleness. "Omm~~mmm~OO~~mmm~~~~" ========================================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 46 Chapter 46: Miss Song ys Chinese Harp Disconcerted noise red out from the zither, echoing throughout the room causing everyone present to frown slightly. The tunes from the strings were tilting and clear, but the melody was horrendous. Hearing this out of countenance melody, naturally, everyone assumed that Song Wuyou actually did not know how to y. Several madams that were part of Mrs. Song¡¯s close-knit circle couldn¡¯t wait to jump on Song Wuyou the moment they heard the ¡®melody¡¯. ¡°Forget it, forget it, if you don¡¯t know just say so. Why need to insist and end up torturing my eardrums?¡± ¡°She¡¯d never change, always act like she is God¡¯s gift.¡± ¡°Simply scratch a few strings is also called as knowing how to y~?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡­..¡± Crossing her arms in front of her chest, Song Jiumei simply stood there with a proud, conceited smile. ring sternly in the direction of those several madames, Song Wuyou remarked, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t know how to y? I was merely testing just now.¡± While saying that, Song Wuyou chanced a look at Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao¡¯s eyes were like a pair of sharp icicles as he looked at her with a poker face. ¡®Hehe, he must be very angry now?¡¯ The guests didn¡¯t only think Song Wuyou was arrogant, she was also ignorant. Judging by the way she had boasted earlier, it sorely gave the impression of someone that loves the limelight and showing off. ¡°If you really know how to, then quickly y ah! We¡¯re anxiously waiting to hear your y~.¡± One of the madams eximed with a sneer. Her voice carried a tone of schadenfreude waiting for someone¡¯s impending humiliation as she urged Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou retorted, ¡°What¡¯s the need to hurry? At least, let me have a good look at this zither first.¡± Song Wuyou looked downward as if she was admiring the zither, though in reality, she was trying to recall the song she had often yed in her previous life. After days of endless battle, when they could finally return to the barracks for a brief rest, she liked to y something called ?The Last g of Banana Leaf? for the all her army brothers. This song had a harmonious melody yet at the same time, it ignites the passion in people¡¯s heart, conveying their longing for home at the battlefront. After being conferred as an Imperial Consort, she had often yed a different score, the ?Night Rain?. ?Night Rain? carried a mncholy tune, thus every time she yed that song she would always end up feeling depressed. Under public scrutiny, she was not willing to y ?Night Rain? and bare her weaker side to everyone in the room. ¡°Wuyou, this zither is veryplicated, even I can only understand it a little. So it¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t y it, we definitely won¡¯t make fun of you.¡± After seeing Song Wuyou had not taken another move after a quite some time, Song Jiuyue tried to console her with an understanding tone. On the surface, she was helping Song Wuyou out from a tricky situation whereas the hidden meaning of her words was actually using Song Wuyou of being too prideful. Song Wuyou slowly raised her face, neither angry nor impatient as she only smiled brightly at Song Jiuyue, and responded, ¡°I also only know a little.¡± ¡°Come down, don¡¯t make a scene anymore!¡± Song Nan could not bear to watch this willful girl smearing his face anymore, and snapped at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou lifted up her chin and swept a nce across all the people present in the room. Other than Old Grandfather Gu looking at her amiably and Gu Yanhao¡¯s icy cold expression, everyone else in the room was clearly snickering andughing at her. Song Wuyou secretly said to the original host, ¡®It¡¯s time to let them know that you are not a straw bag.¡¯ Finally, Song Wuyou¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Yanhao once again. Hadn¡¯t you always thought Song Jiuyue was way much better than me in every way? A slight smile hung on Song Wuyou¡¯s lips as her ten fingers danced ethereally across the strings. As she yed, she maintained a faint smile while looking at Gu Yanhao. That gaze of hers, was that indifferent, cold, and proud. Gu Yanhao¡¯s brows creased a little. This woman, why was she looking at him with this kind of expression? Why was her gaze so cold, and evenced with hate¡­ Was it an illusion? Did he see wrongly? What happened next did not allow Gu Yanhao much time to ponder. Because, as Song Wuyou¡¯s slender fingers danced across the strings, gentle melodious notes reverberated. When the song started, the entire room quieted down. Soft notes floated to the air, charming, mesmerizing as if it came from a flute instead. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47: When Did She Learn How to y the Zither?
The strings of musical notes bubbled up like a spring of nature, every note seemed to work its wonders, caressing the core of the hearts of everyone listening . As if the smooth streaming notes were gently healing the soul, soothing it, providing a serenity, everyone present felt as if they were transported to the tranquil evergreen mountains with a mellow stream right in front of their eyes . Gradually, amazement took over their faces; the usual arrogant Song Wuyou actually knows how to y such a beautiful song?! On Gu Yanhao¡¯s cold deadpanned face, a rare trace of shock flickered across his eyes . In the depths of his sharp eyes were surging waves . His gaze never left Song Wuyou the entire time . The woman sitting upright, the movements of her fingers were light yet powerful and elegant, akin to dragonflies ying on the surface of the water .
Her fluid and confident movement have the impression that she had yed this song often, hence every turn of her wrists, every pick of a string was wless . Wonderful notes echoed; soft yet unbending, opening a new world of experience altogether for the people in the room . Then, the song suddenly transformed, from happy and cheerful notes to deep, and majestic as if it could embrace the vast horizon into its bosom¡­ . . As they listened, it seemed to tell a story that was full of tears and blood of war that raged through history . Such a song astounded the listeners¡¯ ears, stirring their emotions . A smile that showed pleasant surprise curved up on Old Grandfather Gu¡¯s face . The giant waves in Gu Yanhao¡¯s eyes became fiercer as the song continued on . As he listened to this song, inexplicably, a picture emerged in his mind:
Dusk with the evening sunset shining itsst sliver of fiery ember glow on thend . A group of lean men wrapped banana leaves around their bodies as clothes, each gripped a bloodstained long spear in their hands, faces were painted with dark oil were singing as they danced, performing an ancient ritual¡­ . . The expressions that flitted across Song Jiumei¡¯s face that the first few seconds were quite a sight to behold; starting with shock to disbelief, and finally settling on fury and unwillingness . The woman ying the song on that zither, could she really be the same Song Wuyou? How was it even possible for she to know how to y such a beautiful song?! Among the surprised, Song Jiuyue was no exception, and although her face showed surprise, her heart was ame with jealousy, especially when she noticed Gu Yanhao staring unblinkingly at Song Wuyou . Right at that moment, she really wished she could just walk up to Song Wuyou and stop her from ying further . This slut Song Wuyou, since when did she know how to y the zither? When the song finished, Song Wuyou lightly folded her hands on the zither, signaling the end of the song . Casting her gaze down, longshes fluttered as she blinked away the remnants of feelings swirling in her eyes . When she looked up again she had returned to the usual willful Song Wuyou . At this point, Gu Yanhao was staring at her with somewhat pleased expression . Meanwhile, Old Grandfather Gu¡¯s eyes were filled with love . ¡°Wuyou, you don¡¯t even know how to y the piano, howe you can y zither?¡± Song Jiuyue walked up, her voice sounded strained as she tried to sound pleasant . Song Wuyou stood up: ¡°Dajie, if you don¡¯t even know how to y the Chinese Harp, how can you y the piano?¡± Song Wuyou¡¯s smooth retort choked Song Jiuyue . Song Jiuyue had never imagined Song Wuyou would throw her question right back at her face, but she could only resort to cursing Song Wuyou maliciously in her heart . Song Wuyou stood up lightly and walked to a stand before Song Jiuyue, her voice was not too loud but it was clear enough to be heard by most of the people present . ¡°Dajie, actually this string instrument is not a zither, it is a Chinese harp . ¡± Song Wuyou could tell the difference between a zither and a Chinese harp, but what the heck is a piano¡­ . . ? ¡°Chinese harp?¡± Song Jiuyue¡¯s expression changed as she looked bafflingly at Song Wuyou, ¡°How did you know it is a harp?¡± Song Wuyou smiled faintly, ¡°I know how to y it, how could I not know what it is . ¡± Moreover, this was a historical piece harp, an antique ah . Song Wuyou¡¯s words made Song Jiuyue felt greatly humiliated, grinding her teeth secretly to endure; Song Wuyou¡¯s action was no different than pping her face in public . ¡°When did you learn it?¡± suppressing the anger in her heart, Song Jiuyue asked again, trying to keep the anger out from her voice and putting on an amiable smile on her face . Song Wuyou eximed in a bewildered manner as she walked passed her, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Her Body¡¯s Still Weak, Not Allowed to Drink
Song Jiuyue¡¯s heart was already fiery being brusquely brushed off in this kind of manner by him, and the icing on the cake was, the rival being none other than the slut Song Wuyou . However, in the presence of so many eyes focusing on them, this time around she did not have the liberty to vent her anger on Song Wuyou so tantly . Ignoring Song Jiuyue, Song Wuyou walked straight to Old Grandfather Gu¡¯s side, grinning as she asked, ¡°Grandfather, did the song I yed please your ears?¡± Needless to say, Old Grandfather Gu was very happy . He was smiling from ear to ear as he eximed, ¡°It was wonderful! Wuyou, you really hide quite deep ah . ¡± Song Wuyou gave a modest smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandfather say before that, a person should keep a low profile . ¡± ¡°Right! One should keep a low profile!¡± But, when had she ever been ¡®low profile¡¯? ¡°Only put on a high profile when working . ¡± Old Grandfather Gu held Song Wuyou¡¯s hand and led her towards Gu Yanhao, ¡°Yanhao, when you are free, bring Wuyou back to the old house, so she can apany me and y some songs . ¡± ¡°I understand, Grandfather . ¡± Gu Yanhao¡¯s eyes were focused on Song Wuyou as he replied . ¡°If Grandfather likes to hear it, how about I just move back to the old house and stay with Grandfather instead?¡± Song Wuyou suggested coyly while smiling . Hearing her proposal, Gu Yanhao¡¯s eyes darkened at once . His thin lips moved but Old Grandfather Gu was a step ahead of him, ¡°Silly child, what to do about Yanhao if you move back to the old house? Husbands and wives stay together, of course you must live together with Yanhao . ¡± Song Wuyou stole a quick nce at Gu Yanhao whereas in her heart, she was thinking; Perhaps there are people who don¡¯t want to live with me . ¡°Mrs . Gu, what is the song you¡¯ve yed just now called?¡± ¡°That song is really nice to hear, can you please teach my daughter?¡± At this time, severaldies hade over with smiling faces, hoping to connect with Song Wuyou . They had always heard rumors iming Song Wuyou has an arrogant and willful personality, but the person they saw today was nothing like that ah¡­ Especially the way she looked when she was ying the Chinese harp earlier, just like an immortal fairy stretching on the clouds, elegant and charming . ¡°It is called ?The Last g of Banana Leaf? . ¡°If I am free, it¡¯s my pleasure to teach your daughter . ¡± Song Wuyou answered these madames one by one gracefully . Had not they always imed she was rude? Had no grace? She would make them choke on their own words! Thedy broke in a wide smile hearing Song Wuyou¡¯s promise, ¡°Then, can you leave your phone number?¡± Song Wuyou gave her an embarrassed smile, ¡°My mobile was damaged in the car ident, and I haven¡¯t had the time to get a recement . How about this, I¡¯ll give you my maid¡¯s number . ¡± Gu Yanhao¡¯s face changed color hearing her exnation . His cold gaze fell on Song Wuyou and a hint of displeasure shed across his eyes . In situations like this, weren¡¯t you supposed to give out your husband¡¯s phone number? Instantly, Song Wuyou transformed into a popr figure, taking away all the limelight, making Song Jiuyue¡¯s heart feel so depressed and angry . She shifted her position a little, facing Song Wuyou from an angle and cursed her ¡®slut¡¯ inwardly a million times . ¡°Wuyou, I didn¡¯t expect you would know how to y a Chinese harp, you are so amazing ah!¡± Song Jiumei approached with her hands holding two sses of wine with a bright smile . She passed one of the sses to Song Wuyou, ¡°This is a high alcohol content brandy, do you dare to try?¡± What a joke! In the years she had been on the battlefield, she and her barrack brothers would gulp white wine[1] down by the bowls . Nonchnt, she took the ss . ¡°One shot . Dare?¡± Song Jiumei¡¯s smile grew more brilliant . The smile on Song Wuyou¡¯s face did not falter as she looked at Song Jiumei; regarding this person, the original host¡¯s memories were intact . ording to the original host¡¯s memory, Song Jiumei would never smile so nicely at her . Something¡¯s definitely not right! Song Wuyou¡¯s eyes slowly shifted to the ss in her hands and squinted her eyes in deep thought . Noticing her cautious expression, Song Jiumei thought she did not dare to drink strong liquor . ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even dare to drink brandy?¡± so old, the same trick again . ¡°Who said I don¡¯t dare to drink?¡± Song Wuyou looked up and red at Song Jiumei with annoyance, ¡°Am I such a coward?¡± ¡°Since you dare, then cheers . ¡± Song Jiumei¡¯s ss knocked against Song Wuyou¡¯s ss lightly . ¡°Her body¡¯s still weak, she is not allowed to drink . ¡± Just as Song Wuyou was about to tip the ss against her lips, Gu Yanhao approached from the side and snatched her ss away . Note: [1] Ancient Chinese¡¯s White Wine has high level of alcohol content and it is very strong and burns when it slides down the throat . ================================================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49: You¡¯re Suddenly Concern about Me?
Gu Yanhao¡¯s sudden action frightened Song Jiumei that she nearly reached out to stop him instinctively, in thest moment she managed to hold back but the expressions on her face fretted back and forth . All these did not escape Song Wuyou¡¯s attention . Song Wuyou snickered inwardly; There is something wrong with this liquor . Leaning her body subtlely to one side, Song Wuyou agilely avoided his outreached from snatching the ss away . Smiling at him, she stated, ¡°I want to drink . ¡± ¡°You cannot drink!¡± Gu Yanhao red daggers at her . His insistence actually surprised Song Jiumei . Song Wuyou smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just one drink . ¡± ¡°Damn woman, your injuries have not recovered fully, you¡¯re not allowed to drink hard liquor . ¡± ¡°Young Master Gu, this liquor is not that strong . ¡± Song Jiumei put on her best earnest expression . However, her words failed to catch even an iota of Gu Yanhao¡¯s attention . Gu Yanhao kept a stern gaze on the unbudging Song Wuyou . Song Wuyouughed sweetly, ¡°You suddenly felt so concern about me?¡± Subjected to this question, anding from her made Gu Yanhao stunned for a moment; why is he suddenly so concerned about her? When did he begin to care about her health condition? Awkwardness shed in his eyes, yet it disappeared just as quickly as it had appeared . His determined hand snatched the ss away from Song Wuyou while issuing a strong denial, ¡°It¡¯s only right for a husband to be concerned about his wife, what is wrong in that?¡± Within the next moment, he already tilted his head back and drained the ss of brandy . ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ . . !!!!!¡± It was toote for Song Jiumei to stop Gu Yanhao . Witnessing how Gu Yanhao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, Song Jiumei froze on the spot . Young Master Gu¡­ . he, he drank it all up?! Right at that moment, Song Jiumei felt the strongest sense of fear¡­¡­ Her overly suspicious reaction was noted down by Song Wuyou . ¡°Take it away!¡± Gu Yanhao stuffed the ss into Song Jiumei¡¯s hand which had frozen in midair . An obvious light of contempt gleamed in his eyes as he swept a cold nce over her person . Song Jiumei held onto the ss dazedly, not knowing what to do at this exact moment, in this kind of situation . Blinking at her innocently, Song Wuyou said, ¡°Does it count if my husband drinks it on my behalf?¡± As the word ¡®husband¡¯ rolled off her tongue, it sessfully roused a bubble of tenderness in Gu Yanhao¡¯s heart . The depth behind the man¡¯s irises sparkled . He could not find any annoyance whatsoever with the reference ¡®husband¡¯ing out from her mouth . Old Grandfather Gu wasughing to himself seeing his grandson acting this way about Song Wuyou . Song Jiuyue, on the other hand, looked she could not handle these public disy of affection anymore . Clenching her fists, she turned around, excused herself and escaped up the stairs! She was afraid she would lose control in front of everyone, her image of a refined, elegance Eldest Miss of the Song Family that she had worked so hard to build would be ruined . ¡°I¡­ . . I¡¯m going to see to the other rtives . ¡± Song Jiumei caught a glimpse of Song Jiuyue¡¯s figure ¡®running¡¯ upstairs, jolting her back to her senses, stammering out a clumsy excuse, she followed Song Jiuyue¡¯s silhouette from behind . Shit! Shit! She had sinned greatly this time, she must quickly confess to Song Jiuyue . ¡°Go back . ¡± Gu Yanhao looked coldly at Song Wuyou and said, his tone of voice bore a hint of order . ¡°Okay,¡± Song Wuyou maintained the smile on her face, bade goodbye to Old Grandfather Gu before following Gu Yanhao¡¯s figure out of the Song Family Estate . Some people were watching them as they took their leave, and shook their heads, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Mrs . Guck manners and was exceptionally spoiled? It doesn¡¯t seem like that to me ah?¡± ¡°Although what she wore wasn¡¯t branded goods, her figure and skin are very good, having such worldly temperament, totally contrary to the rumors spreading around . ¡± ¡°Someone that can enter Old Grandfather Gu¡¯s eyes and became a daughter-inw of the Gu Family, how bad can that person be? In my opinion, someone had made all these rumors because of envy . ¡± ¡°Perhaps . Thinking about it, which big families¡¯ daughter don¡¯t have some temper? My family¡¯s Lan Lan throws a tantrum every other day too . ¡± Listening to these people heaping praises on Song Wuyou, Mr . Song¡¯s face became cker than the bottom of a pot and was on the verge of kicking everyone out of the house . *** Song Wuyou sat in the front passenger seat of the Maybach . Her head tilted sideways, watching Gu Yanhao drive with curiosity and puzzlement . ================================================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Chapter 50 This is a Sponsored Chapter by the Trantor & Editor! Chapter 50: It''s Getting Hot With both hands on the steering wheel, Gu Yanhao maneuvered the vehicle with ease. It appeared whatever cool person does would always look cool, even something as humdrum and simple as driving a car paints a glorious picture. It was just that¡­. Suddenly, a frown appeared on Song Wuyou''s face. Though she had most of the original host''s memories, but why does she feel unfamiliar with driving? Starting from the second she was discharged from the hospital, she had always moved around by taxi. Some that sat at the back of the car. Now, upying the seat right next to the driver presented an opportunity for Song Wuyou to observe the actions closely, and she was amazed as she watched Gu Yanhao drove. "Want to drive?" Gu Yanhao couldn''t help but noticed her intent gaze filled with interest aimed at the steering wheel and the pedals below, thus asked out. "No!" Song Wuyou retrieved her gaze quickly and look at the other direction. "When did you learn how to y Chinese harp?" he took a quick look at the side of her face, asking. "From early on." "When was that?" "Five years ago." Song Wuyou uttered a white lie. "How old were you five years ago?" "How old am I now?" "Twenty-one." "Hehe¡­."plicated feelings shed passed Song Wuyou''s face, "I thought you didn''t know my age." "Hadn''t you been tangling yourself around me since the first day you saw me? Where did you get the time to learn Chinese harp?" Gu Yanhao shot her another questioning look. "Did you allow me to tangle around you every day, the whole day? Did you actually notice my presence or absence for that matter?" Song Wuyou''s smile was derision in full bloom. "¡­¡­¡­" Gu Yanhao cocked an eyebrow at her, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly turned uncanny. Still, Song Wuyou did not break this pregnant silence. Turning her head away again, she looked out the window. "The song you yed today was called ?The Last g of Banana Leaf??" "En," Song Wuyou nodded her head in affirmation. "Such a nice song should be very famous. But, why haven''t I heard the name of this song before?" Gu Yanhao squinted his eyes as if seriously pondering the matter. "Iposed it myself." Song Wuyou said. Hearing this, Gu Yanhao''s head immediately snapped towards her, staring at her profoundly, "You even know how topose?" Facing his stare head on, Song Wuyou turned towards him and shed a brilliant smile, "The things I know are many." The corner of Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up in a mysterious smile. In all honesty, Song Wuyou had no idea about what he was thinking of and definitely had no interest whatsoever to know what he was thinking of. Her goal was to gradually change her image, not only in his opinion but in everyone''s eye. "Looks like I need to get to know you from the beginning once more." Gu Yanhao''s phoenix eyes darkened as he looked straight ahead, muttering in a voice barely above a whisper. "Whatever. But the sentiment isn''t mutual." In fact, it was pointless to repeat the process, he would still be the same him whereas she was not the same her anymore. Smirking, Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out to turn on the car aircon up. A whileter, Song Wuyou who wore a light dress felt cold. Rubbing her arms, she muttered "So cold." Gu Yanhao nced at her, "Cold?" But he felt very hot ah¡­.. "En," Song Wuyou''s brows creased together as the cold temperature became more ufortable. ncing at her from the side, Gu Yanhao noted that she was wearing a short sleeve dress, thinking of her how weak her body was since she was still recuperating, he took off his outer coat for her. Watching him controlling the steering wheel with one hand while trying to take off his coat with the other hand, Song Wuyou was astounded for a moment, "What are you doing?!" In that mere few seconds, he had already taken off his coat and passed it over to her. A masculine scent belonging to him teased her nostrils, enveloping her within. "Put it on." He felt hot so he was reluctant to turn off the car''s air conditioner. "I''m not putting it on," Song Wuyou even inched away, unwilling to take his coat. When she had fallen sick in the past, he had not even cared. Now she was merely feeling cold, why was he suddenly acting like a gentleman and taking off his coat for her? Showing her some concern? Too bad, she doesn''t care for it anymore¡­. "Put it on!" Gu Yanhao threw the jacket onto herp,manding in an overbearing tone. He frowned deeply; damn, he already took of his coat, but why did he feel it is getting hotter instead? ============================================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 51 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Suz L., Atanasia J, and Molly P. Thank you to our lovely sponsors! (psst! If you would like to stay Anonymous, just let us know when donating ?? Chapter 51: There is a Problem with that ss of Liquor Song Wuyou pursed her lips, and reluctantly put on his coat while shooting him a re from the corner of her eyes, "If you really are concern about me, you shouldn''t st the air conditioner so high." "I feel hot!" Gu Yanhao snapped, somewhat irritated. As if detecting she detected irritation in his voice, Song Wuyou could not help but look carefully at him in silence for several seconds. It was already so cold, but this man still feels hot? In fact, Gu Yanhao felt the surge of heat seemed to increase every second. It felt so hot and ufortable that he tugged at his tie with annoyance, looking like he wants to shred it into pieces. Noticing the unusual tinge of crimson creeping up his face, Song Wuyou inquired, "Did you drink a lot in the Song Estate just now?" "The sole drink I took was on your behalf!" truly irked, Gu Yanhao snapped his answer. Song Wuyou finally caught the root of the problem when she heard Gu Yanhao''s reply. He was questioning her about her Chinese harp performance earlier and distracted her attention away from the ss of liquor that Song Jiumei gave earlier. Reying the scene in her mind, and of Song Jiumei''s reaction when she saw Gu Yanhao swallowing the brandy down in one gulp, the more certain she was the problem lies with the liquor. "Just one drink is enough to make you feel hot and bothered like this?" Song Wuyou feigned ignorance and made a snide remark at him instead. "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Gu Yanhao simply ignored Song Wuyou as he continued to tug at his necktie in violent gestures. Wishing for colder air, his hands reached out only to find the car''s air conditioner was at the lowest settings---it could not be decreased any further. He then lowered the car window and elerated the speed, causing strong wind from outside whistling as it burst into the car. Instantly, both of their hair was messed up. Song Wuyou used her hand to press down her long hair that was flying in all directions like crazy as she red venomously at Gu Yanhao. "Gu Yanhao, close the window! The wind is giving me a headache!" Whether it was due to theck of exercise or she really still hadn''t fully recovered from the car ident, this current body of hers was extremely weak?too weak for her taste. Gu Yanhao''s eyes swept across her face, seeing her frowning as if enduring pain, his eyes sharpened. He wordlessly closed the window but the gloominess on his face only deepened, even the irritation he felt only increased considerably. Although the wind from outside was strong, it still couldn''t bring any coolingfort to him. In the contrary, it actually intensified the hotness burning in his body. A gust of cold air from the car''s aircon blew at him after the window was fully closed. But, it onlysted for mere seconds before vanishing¡­.. His thin lips pursed into a thin line, even his neck felt as if they ballooned; the furrows on Gu Yanhao''s brows deepened¡­. It was obvious he was very ufortable. Seeing his exaggerated response, Song Wuyou casually mentioned, "Could the drink Song Jiumei gave you have a problem?" Screeechhh--- Just as Song Wuyou''s words came out, a loud screeching sound of intense friction between the road and car''s tires rendered the air. The powerful inertia from the sudden brake caused Song Wuyou''s body to be thrown forward, knocking her head against the dashboard. Before the pain on her forehead could register, she was already pulled back by the safety belt''s mechanism, and her back mmed into the seat. Being jolted consecutively made Song Wuyou dizzy and confused, losing her bearing for a moment. "You¡­.." She red angrily at Gu Yanhao and was to rain me on him when arge silhouette loomed over her. Before she could show her fierce infuriated face, fright filled her eyes being caught unprepared by how close their faces were, "Gu, Gu Yanhao, what are you doing?" "What did you say just now?" Gu Yanhao''s low voice questioned; there was a dangerous glint in his unfathomable obsidian pupils. His hot breath blew onto her face, making her feel the difference in temperature. Song Wuyou swallowed the lump in her throat, and said once more, "I said, could there be a problem with that liquor?" Eyes narrowed dangerously and his gaze turned sharp like it could pierce through Song Wuyou. There was a tinge of pink blush on her cheeks. Song Wuyou''s eyes appeared so spirited and sparkled which made Gu Yanhao suddenly felt, at this moment, she was extremely enticing. No, it should be seductive. =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 52 This is a Chapter Sponsored by Molly P. & Anonymous Chapter 52: This Kind of Pain, He Will Bear It When this seed of thought sprouted in Gu Yanhao''s mind, the parchedness in his throat became more urgent. His body heat shot through the car roof at once. His gaze scorching hot gaze gave rise to goose bumps all over Song Wuyou''s nape. Carefully leaning back her body t against the car''s door, she tried to put some distance away from him even though she knew very well she was already trapped between him and the seat. There was nowhere to run! Her escape attempt seeded in challenging the burning passion inside Gu Yanhao. Desire elevated, making him feel increasingly restless. His eyes stared at Song Wuyou''s ruddy red lips like a prey. On top of it all, the mild fragrant emitted from Song Wuyou''s body enticed him to the brink of insanity. "You drive!" Gu Yanhao forced himself back, trying his best to suppress the burning passion coiling like a tight spring around his navel. His physical reaction screamed one truth --- he was drugged! Wrong, it was Song Wuyou that was supposed to get drugged, but he just had to dive head first, bottoming up the ss of liquor in one gulp. And now, this kind of pain, he was the one to bear it --- "I¡­.. I¡­.." Song Wuyou stared nkly at the steering wheel. It struck her at this very moment that she only knew how to ride a horse, but not how to drive a car¡­.. "Drive!" his thinned patience was about to snap, and Gu Yanhao ended up yelling at Song Wuyou. He turned around to look the other way in hope of a distraction. Worsee to worse, he had no problem to make use of her as the drug''s solution. After all, she was his wife. But it also crossed his mind that her body was not up for it, having just suffered a miscarriage. Under the circumstance and the violent influence of the drug, her body would probably break. Fortunately, he had not lost hisst shred of reason and reduced to pure animalistic instinct. "I don''t know how to drive." a victim of his angry roar, Song Wuyou blurted out the honest words unconsciously. Gu Yanhao''s head turned around at lightening speed hearing her confession, bloodshot eyes stared at her, looking scary. Sternly staring at Song Wuyou, his low sounding voice wasced with undisguisable wrath,"Song Wuyou, are you taking me for a three-year-old kid?" She doesn''t know how to drive? All those expensive sports cars in the vi, had she not driven them for countless of times already? Even though she did wreck one the most expensive limited edition car, but that did not evene close to garner the words ''don''t-know-how-to-drive.'' Colliding with his bloodshot eyes, Song Wuyou inexplicably shrunk a little warily. Frightened, her mind went nk and ended up simply staring dazedly at the steering wheel. "Song Wuyou, are you pretending that you don''t know how to drive because you want me to eat you up here in the car?" Gu Yanhao suddenly pinched her chin, a dangerous atmosphere broke out from him. "Then you ''eat'' ah, I am here!" being pinched so hard, the pain triggered Song Wuyou''s anger, waking her up from her state of nkness. "Damn woman!" cursing right under his breath, Gu Yanhao''s furious voice reverberated in the confined space. Couldn''t she act a little cuter? Did she pretend not to know how to drive so he would sleep her here? Doesn''t she understand her body could not stand this kind of rigorous activity! His harsh tone made Song Wuyou''s heart sank. She smiled wryly as the sudden swirling sadness that pricked her heart, "Gu Yanhao, you were drugged with aphrodisiac yet, even at times like this you are unwilling to be with your wife?" Was he disgusted by her to that extent? "You''re really faking you can''t drive, do you wish for me to push you down now?" hearing her words, another tide of anger broke out. Angerbined with evil heat, he was even more irked and annoyed. So ufortable! What he wanted most now was to kill someone! "I really don''t know how to drive!" Song Wuyou raised her chin at him, stating defiantly. "I''m saying this for thest time, drive! Send me home immediately!" "You can call your bodyguard here!" Song Wuyou red back at him, her voice sounded so nonchnt. She was someone who knew how to love herself, she would not so easily offer herself up as a solution. It was just that the original host''s love for him was too deep thus it was hard to ignore or get rid of in a short period of time. That was the main reason she felt upset when she saw how unwilling he was to touch her even in this dire situation. =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 53 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Anonymous! Thank you very much for the support! Chapter 53: He¡­. He Kisses Her Again?! Gu Yanhao was extremely stressed that he felt like he was being driven to the edge and starting to lose control over himself. His long fingers swiftly reached out and closed around Song Wuyou''s throat, restraining her yet, doesn''t hurt her. Dark irises burned a hole in her, "You really want to me to do you in the car?" Song Wuyou red at him heatedly: "I''m not so cheap." "From what I can see, cheapness runs deep in your bones." Gu Yanhao scoffed coldly. "You can think however you pleased." Song Wuyou desperately pushed his hand away. "Drive!" once again Gu Yanhao roared hismand. He was about to lose all of his reason, if she chose to be difficult and continued insisting not knowing how to drive, he would really ''devour'' her in the car. "I''ll go out and call someone for you." Song Wuyou was about to unbuckle the seatbelt when a big hand had already sped her wrist with great force. Raising her head, her sight collided with Gu Yanhao''s icy and gloomy one. Those eyes seemed to promise unimaginable wickedness. A cold shiver crept itself down her spine as she steeled her herself to look back at him coldly, "You¡­.!'' "Aren''t you addicted in ying your little games! Fine, I''ll fulfill your wish!" the man''s voice was low, deep, and hoarse, yet it was cutting cold andced with ridicule. "I¡­." did not. Thetter two words were swallowed away. The man''s head bent down and ravaged Song Wuyou''s lips mercilessly. This kiss was more like him venting out his frustrations. The tumult of biting and sucking sent pulses of pain in Song Wuyou''s system. "¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou felt dizzy again. He¡­¡­¡­¡­ he kissed her again?! He forced her lips open with his tongue, and then plunged in and plundered wantonly into her territory. Song Wuyou''s body grew weak from the passionate kiss, barely had enough strength to keep her mind working, not to mention resist. The man''s hotrge hands roamed ferociously on her body. But, the moment thatrge hand with scorching hot temperature inched up toward her breast, the cloudy-minded Song Wuyou suddenly shuddered. "No!" she made another attempt to push away the out of control Gu Yanhao. Through the clothes, she could feel the scorching high temperatureing from the man''s body. Even with the aircon sting at full power inside the car, she still turned hot when their skin brushed against each other. The drug''s effect was so terrifying, even someone as strong willed as Gu Yanhao was about to copse and sumb to its effect. He was barely fine before he drowned in those lips, and tasted the supple softness of her body. The burning passion in his groin seemed toe alive, surging violently that he couldn''t suppress it any longer anymore than he wanted to. The more Song Wuyou resisted, pushing him away, the more he desired her. Thest shred of reason he managed to maintain thought Song Wuyou was ying a game with him by doing so. Since she loved to y that much, then he would y along; who told her to make him suffer like this¡­. ''Damn!'' Song Wuyou cursed in her heart. Why was it, the more she resisted the more this man''s actions became even more presumptuous? His built was muscr and tall, thus she had no way to throw him off. The man''s body pressed and weighed down on her slightly. This action was enough to lock her in ce with no room to escape. His hand became more audacious as they started to pull at her dress. Gu Yanhao''s lips traveled down to Song Wuyou''s nape which made her feel itchy and ticklish at the same time. This must stop! Song Wuyou still could not push him away even after exerting all the energy she could summon. What method was there? Why was she so petite and weak whilst he was so strong and big? "Ahh¡­¡­" Watching he was about to tear off her dress, and unable to fend him off in this weak body¡­ In a moment of desperation, both of Song Wuyou''s hands chopped down. =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 54 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Alexandra C. Thank you very much to our lovely sponsor! Chapter 54: She''s Not as Annoying as Everyone Rumored Her to Be A sudden sharp pain stung his neck, causing Gu Yanhao''s head to jerk for a moment and then fell to the side. Before he couldprehend what was going on, darkness had conquered his consciousness?he was ''chopped'' unconscious. Gu Yanhao''s entire body fell forward and crushed on Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou panted lightly, trying to catch her breath and calm her swirling emotions, therefore she wasn''t in a hurry to push the ''fainted'' man off her at the moment. Neck stretched out as she stared nkly at the car roof. The man''s gentle hot breath blew onto her neck, causing her emotions to rollercoaster, unsettled. And the heat transferred from his body through the clothes made it worse. A trace ofplexity shed across her eyes. The truth was, he didn''t need to drink that ss of liquor for her¡­. Drawing a few deep breaths to clear her mind, Song Wuyou searched for Gu Yanhao''s mobile phone from his body and pressed Ah De''s number¡­.. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Four hourster. d in his white sleeping robe, Gu Yanhao sat on the bedroom sofa in extreme acrimony. The expression on his face was immensely dark and exuded an arctic chill from head to toe. Ah De was standing next to his Young Master. Subjected to the terrifying chill emanated from his Young Master''s body that could seemingly freeze even space, Ah De astutely kept mum, lowering his breathing sound, reducing his presence. While Ah De waspelled to reduce his sense of presence, not everyone had the same thought. At the same time, Mu Gu was sitting on the sofa opposite observing Gu Yanhao as if he was a peculiar monkey in the zoo. Watching Gu Yanhao''s grew increasingly stormy face, Mu Gu''s guffaw grew increasingly boisterous instead. "If you don''t want to die then roll back to your pasture ranch!" Gu Yanhao snapped moodily, ring at the man sitting opposite him. "Tossing me off after taking advantage of me? Aren''t you afraid you''d hurt my feelings?" Mu Gu retorted with a grin on his face. After taking advantage¡­.. these words made Gu Yanhao''s feel worse than he already did. "I really want to tear your face apart!" he cursed. "Why do you want to tear my face?" Mu Gu patted his good looking face, "Are you jealous I''m more handsome than you?" He even blinked coquettishly at Gu Yanhao like a girl flirting, those dark yet bright pupils looked like twin stars. Mu Gu was a bright sunny character, he was also a dashing young man. Fearless, not afraid of Heaven and Earth, and of course, not afraid of Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao''s eyes shot daggers at Mu Gu, was not because he resented Mu Gu, but he simply did not want to see hisughing face. Hisughter was tant schadenfreude. "Laugh one more time and I''ll ughter off all the cattle and sheep in your pasture!" Such a raw and naked threat, but Mu Gu paid no heed. Because he knew, Gu Yanhao would not act it out for real. "It if hadn''t been me bringing the antidote for you, just imagine how many women''s body you would''ve ruined? If that really happened, can you still sit here sofortably and talk with me like this." Mu Gu chuckled. Hearing this, Gu Yanhao turned even gloomier. "My Ah Hao ah, you are smart and capable, so cautious against everyone as if they''re your enemies, how could you so careless and ended up being drugged?" Mu Gu cocked an eyebrow at him. All trace ofughter disappeared in an instant as he put on a serious face, looking expectantly at Gu Yanhao. Only Heavens knew how hard he was controlling himself from bursting out inughter, rolling on the floor. Mu Gu would bet his life if he really dared tough like that, Gu Yanhao would probably skin him alive. "A moment of negligence!" Gu Yanhao snapped four words out coldly. "Don''t you know a moment of negligence can cause a lifetime of sorrow?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Gu Yanhao''s pair of phoenix eyes narrowed as they fixed on Mu Gu. He sorely wished to kicked this man out his house right now. "I really cannot understand you. You''re a married man, someone with a wife, why didn''t you just jump your wife when you found out you were drugged? Was it necessary for me to drag myself here?" "Shut up!" the outer edges of Gu Yanhao''s ears turned red, trying to cover his embarrassment by throwing his temper at Mu Gu. "Just now I saw Song Wuyou, she doesn''t seem to be as annoying as they rumored her to be ah." Mu Guughed andmented; his peach blossom eyes twinkled, "Actually, she has quite an alluring temperament, which makes it hard to look away from her." "What do you mean by hard to look away?" Gu Yanhao''s phoenix eyes narrowed sharply. =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 55 This is a Sponsored Chapter by AJ Thank you very much for the sponsor! Chapter 55: "You''re Checking Out My Wife?" "That type of women that grows on you the more one looks at them, all the more mesmerizing." "You were checking out my wife?" "You recognize her as your wife?" Mu Gu put on a shocked expression in front of Gu Yanhao. "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Gu Yanhao''s brows twisted together at this remark. Thinking of the sentence he had just uttered, he was stunned himself. He had actually imed her as his wife in front of Mu Gu? Yet, as all these thoughts ran through his mind, he kept a collected expression on his face as he looked at Mu Gu as if it had nothing to do with him even if the sky were to fall down. "She is my wife after all." He stated as a matter-of-factly with a tinge of nonchnce in his voice. "Since you recognized her as your wife, then you should also take care of her well instead of thinking of divorcing her every single day." A dark light shed across Gu Yanhao''s eyes, "A divorce is better for her." Mu Gu, of course understood what his words meant. Looking directly at Gu Yanhao, he asked, "You''re afraid you can''t protect her?" Having his capability questioned does not sit well with Gu Yanhao. His long leg stretched out and flew towards Mu Gu. Mu Gu reacted swiftly. His body sprung back in a jiff, leaping into the air from the sofa, dodging Gu Yanhao''s tornado kick. "What the fuck, Ah Hao! A gentleman uses reasons and not fists. You''ve even used your long leg, are you still a gentleman?" Mu Gu brushed off the surface of his white shirt, whining sulkily as he scowled full at Gu Yanhao. "There''s no need to be a gentleman with you." Gu Yanhao retrieved his leg elegantly. "Don''t assume that I don''t know, you actually like Song Wuyou." One of Mu Gu''s favorite pastime was to pursue topics others did not like to talk about. "What has it got to do with you?" "Of course it has everything got to do with me! You like her, but under that situation you didn¡¯t want her, and you wanted me instead. Think for yourself, it is my business or not?" "If you utter one more word of nonsense, I don''t mind telling Ah De to take care of you." Gu Yanhao red threateningly at Mu Gu. An excited light flickered in Ah De''s eyes as he looked at Mu Gu with feverish eyes, the anticipation was akin to a caged hungry wolf salivating over a prey, just waiting for the gates to be opened. "Fine, fine, I won''t say anymore. Let''s settle the bill first, one antidote is five million." Mu Gu once again gotfortable on the sofa, announcing the prince with a beaming smile at Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao: "Why don''t you go and rob the bank instead?" "How are banks easier to rob than you? Robbing you is more convenient." "Ah De!" Within the next second, Ah De made a gesture of pulling out his gun. "Okay, okay, I surrender, satisfied?" Both hands raised up. A mischievous light gleamed in Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes as he showed Gu Yanhao an amiable smile, "I don''t want money, juste and stay in my pasture ranch." Gu Yanhao scoffed at Mu Gu begrudgingly, "Just a herd of cows and horses, there''s nothing to see." The corner of Mu Gu''s lips jerked convulsively after hearing Gu Yanhao''s reply; This man, I didn''t invite you to see the herds of cows and horses. "The horse''s milk wine[1] that this father made is smooth and fragrant, don''t you want to have a taste?" A menacing look radiated off Gu Yanhao, "Why didn''t you bring it over?" "Is there hope of luring you to see my herd of cattles and horses if I was to bring it over?" "I''m busy!" "Then give me a call when you are free. It has been a long time since we bothpeted in riding and archery." Mu Gu grinned. There was a shadow of tiredness on Gu Yanhao''s face, leaningzily onto the sofa, and said dismissively "You can go." "You¡­¡­" Mu Gu shook his head helplessly, "How did I be friends with the likes of you? I rushed from far away to bring you the antidote, and you won''t even treat me for a meal before telling me to go." ========= Mu Gu was walking down the stairs when he spotted Song Wuyou leisurely making tea at the coffee table. She satposedly in front of the coffee table. Her head was slightly bent down. Soft ck waterfall hair naturally fell onto her front, lining up her curves. Her hand raised, lifting the small teapot following which she poured the tea out in a soft fluid motion. Soft, translucent amber tea flowed out in a beautiful arch and the entire picture was very captivating like a painting. ================================================================================ Note: [1] Horse''s milk wine is also known as Kumis. It is a fermented dairy product that is traditionally made from mare¡¯s milk. It tastes pungent on the tongue like rap¨¦ wine when drunk, and when a man has finished drinking, it leaves a taste of almond milk on the tongue ¡­source: wikipedia ================================================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 56 Chapter 56: Song Wuyou Brews Tea The way she goes about brewing tea was skilled with familiarity as if she had done it often. Witnessing to this beautiful scene shocked Mu Gu greatly that his footsteps halted on the staircase. Holding his breath in as he watched her, leaning against the railing of the staircase. The pastel blue dress emphasized her demure softness and her jade-white skin. Her appearance was very much dignified and excellent. However, what stunned Mu Gu had wasn''t her dazzling appearance but the familiar skills she possessed in brewing tea. This woman in front of him absolutely knew tea, every turn of her wrist was exceptionally graceful. She was to totally the opposite of what the raging rumors painted her to be --- unruly, arrogant, and selfish? A tantalizing tea aroma wafted in his direction, rousing his senses. Mu Gu could not help to inhale deeply, savoring the fresh aroma. Really fragrant; so pure. When the tea was ready, Song Wuyou poured a cup out for herself, taking took a small sip from her lips. "The tea leaves are good, but the quality of the water has reduced the taste. Although it''s rich and mellow, there seems to be a somewhat blunt aftertaste." Song Wuyou''s delicate brows wrinkled a little. "I think the scent is very fragrant ah Miss." Xu Jing was already shocked dumb watching Song Wuyou. Miss actually knew how to brew tea. Song Wuyou smiled at her, "Come and have a cup." Xu Jing was more than willing toply: "Great!" She walked around Song Wuyou and sat down on the seat next to her. In turn, Song Wuyou poured another cup of tea and passed it to Xu Jing. At the time when she raised her head, her eyes coincidentally caught a glimpse of a white figure at the staircase. Thinking it was Gu Yanhao, she nced over her gaze but what she greeted her was a refreshing handsome face. The other side was also staring at her. Their gazes collided abruptly. The man seemed to notice his gaffe as he immediately shed her a sunny smile. "The tea smells really good." Mu Gu walked down the stairs with a smile andmented, "People who know how to appreciate tea, know how to live well." From the opinion she made about the tea earlier, it was evident to Mu Gu that this woman in front of him understood tea. "Would you like a cup?" Song Wuyou smiled and made an offer. Song Wuyou knew that he was Gu Yanhao''s friend, yet she still could not recall his name even till this very moment. "Why wouldn''t I?" walking over to the coffee table, Mu Gu took the empty seat beside Song Wuyou without the slightest restraint. Song Wuyou poured a cup of tea out for him. After tasting a sip from the cup, his masculine brows shot up simultaneously. "This is the best tea I''ve ever tasted!" this was an honestpliment. He was not the type to drink tea. Most of the time, his choice of drink would be horse milk wine. But the tea in his hand tasted pure, smooth, and leaves a light lingering taste of tea at the tip of his mouth, refreshing and rejuvenating his senses. "En, Miss, the tea you brewed is excellent." Xu Jing followed suit and took a sip. Momentster, sheplimented?the tea was very refreshing. "Then, you should drink more." Song Wuyou''s eyes lit up while looking at Xu Jing. Mu Gu turned his head around and caught the sparkle in her eyes, coupled with her sweet smile, once again he could not help but feel astounded. Gu Yanhao, this guy, is so blessed. A master that treats their servants generously, how could they even be categorized as selfish? Mu Gu was thinking; rumors were truly unreliable. "Have you learned how to brew tea before?" Mu Gu asked, his curiosity was stoked. "En," Song Wuyou nodded, "have learned a little cause I was too idle." "Not bad, not bad!" Mu Gu praised heartily, "The person is beautiful, and the tea is fragrant." Mu Gu''spliment, Song Wuyou epted without feeling shy. Her calm demeanor once again impressed Mu Gu. He had met many stunning beauties with equally great bodies. Those from the wealthy family''s backgrounds were not excluded, yet none of them possessed even an ounce of this woman''s poise, chic, and dignified temperament. Originally, Mu Gu nned to leave the moment he walked out from Gu Yanhao''s room. But, after sitting down and engaging in a little conversation with Song Wuyou, he had already thrown this thought into the bin. In her previous life, Song Wuyou had a steadfast and cheerful personality. Even during the years of warring when she had disguised herself as a man, she had not forgotten to cackle up some joke with the band of brothers casually. However, ever since she had been confined in the Cold Pce, there was no one she could talk with. The original host was even more pitiful, for she has no friends at all. All in all, Song Wuyou could not recall how long it was since shest had a good time while chatting with someone like this. Mu Gu apanied her. They drank tea and talk. In the blink of an eye, the sun was already buried its presence in the western sky. "Song Wuyou, what do think about youing and y at my ranch?" Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes looked at her with expectation.. =============================================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 57 Chapter 57: My Life''s Favorite "Right now?" Song Wuyou''s eyes shone, slightly tempted. It was rare to encounter a person that did not despise her and was willing to talk about so many things with her. The way he looked at her was filled with appreciation and goodwill, hence Song Wuyou did not have the heart to decline Mu Gu''s invitation. "Anytime you like!" seeing Song Wuyou did not refuse his invitation outright, the sunny smile on Mu Gu''s became brighter. The word ''great'' nearly escaped Song Wuyou''s lips due to excitement, but she managed to bite back the word remembering the tailor she still needed to search for to make the dress she had designed. Instead, she only smiled embarrassedly. "What about next week? I''m not free in the next two days." "Sure!" "What''s fun at the pasture ranch?" "Horse riding, archery, drinking horse milk wine, and of course, take pleasure in the beautiful scenery of nature." Song Wuyou beamed as she inched a little closer towards Mu Gu, secretly whispering to him, "All these activities are my favorite ah." Suddenly Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes lit up, "That''s great to hear." Mimicking Song Wuyou''s action, he also leaned closer to her, mysteriously divulging, "These are also my life''s favorites." ncing over at him, the smile on Song Wuyou''s face could not get any brighter, "Your life''s favorites?" Mu Gu''s eyes took a once over look at Song Wuyou''s face before nodding in affirmation. The corner of his lips curved up, "En." Blinking in confusion, as an obvious doubt on Song Wuyou''s expression, "Shouldn''t your life''s favorite be women or money?" "Women only fancy my face and money. So, I cannot entrust my entire lifetime''s feelings on them. Money is nothing but an external factor, it only brings materialistic satisfaction but it cannot provide me with happiness from a spiritual or psychological aspect." "Those you mentioned just now, can fulfil the happiness you''re seeking?" "Naturally," Song Wuyou questioned in a joking manner, "You like to ride on a stallion or a mare?" "Mare." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." "Because it gives me milk to drink, I like to drink horse milk wine." Song Wuyou chuckled happily, "Me too." "I didn''t expect we have so many interests inmon, haha¡­.." ================= Gu Yanhao stood on the staircase, watching Song Wuyou and Mu Gu talking andughing animatedly with each other. His unfathomable eyes looming, the proud brows abruptly rose in skepticism. This was the first time he saw Song Wuyouughing like this?sincere, carefree, and happy. His eyes were like swords as he red intently at Mu Gu''s left arm that was hanging too close to his liking from Song Wuyou''s shoulder. Does he have a death wish getting so chummy with his wife? As if the both of them had felt Gu Yanhao''s sharp gaze at the same time. The two people who was currently chatting gaily raised their heads and looked over in Gu Yanhao''s direction almost in sync. Faced with his cold face, the smile on Song Wuyou''s face vanished without a trace.. Just by looking at this man, whatever good mood she had had evaporated into thin air. Mu Gu looked like he did not notice the dangerous he was in situation, yet he still shing a brilliant smile at Gu Yanhao as he called out, "Ah Hao, your wife''s tea brewing skill is number one!" Gu Yanhao''s cold gaze swept over to the tea utensils on the coffee table. In fact, he also had caught smell of the fragrant aroma of tea earlier. Despite knowing that, he still did not believe she knew how to brew tea. There was an obscured suspicion in his eyes as it fell on Song Wuyou in the next moment. . This woman, is she still the same Song Wuyou that he knew? "Why are you still standing there for? There''s still one cup left, quicklye over here and have a taste." Mu Gu re-adjusted his posture, sitting straight up, his slender fingers drumming the surface of the coffee table lightly with ''dr-rr-rred'' sounds. "Why are you still here?" Gu Yanhao lifted his legs, walking forward step by step cutting the space between them, and his tall height carried an overbearing chill with him. Mu Gu: "Isn''t this because Wuyou''s tea is simply amazing." ================================================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Your Attitude made my Heart Go Cold and Disheartened Gu Yanhao: "Young Master Mu Gu also likes to drink tea?" Wuyou¡­? The way her name came off his lips sounded so familiar but cacophonous to Gu Yanhao''s ears. Mu Gu: "It''s not that I don''t like to drink tea, it''s just that my requirements of tea are very high. But, this is the first time I got to taste tea as fragrant as the one Wuyou brewed." "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." the temperature in Gu Yanhao''s eyes dropped evidently. Mu Gu had always preferred to drink horse milk wine, if there was not any then, the next best choice would naturally be soju. Beverage such as tea and the likes¡­ as far as Gu Yanhao''s knowledge of Mu Gu extended, the man had never been keen on such things. Mu Gu had a straightforward and honest personality, garnering such a praise from him proved just how skilled Song Wuyou''s tea brewing was. Hispliment on Song Wuyou''s skills implied that she possessed a degree of capability. However, listening to his best friend singing his wife''s praises, somehow made his heart ufortable. Before Gu Yanhao could reach the coffee table, Xu Jing had already stood up and gave a wide berth. Gu Yanhao took the seat opposite of Song Wuyou and Mu Gu, crossing his long leg over the other in azy manner. "Five minutes.. Get your ass out of my house now." Staring at Mu Gu with eyes simr to a pair of ice daggers, and a voice to match. Mu Gu put on a pitiful face instead, and said, "I haven''t had enough yet." "I''m sure you don''t want all the horses at your ranch to die." "You! Cruel!" Mu Gu sulked and stood up. He then directed an angry re at Gu Yanhao that conveyed clearly ''Fine. You win!'' before changed his facial expression in the blink of an eye as he faced Song Wuyou with a beaming smile, "Wuyou, don''t forget to give me a call whenever you''re free." The thunderstorm in Gu Yanhao''s eyes raged. Mu Gu this rascal, how dare he flirt with his wife right under his nose?! Song Wuyou said, "I don''t have your number." Flexibly, Mu Gu presented his name card before her in a fluid motion, "My mobile number andndline are written here." Song Wuyou received the name card with a faint smile on her face, "Okay." Once again, Mu Gu emphasized, "Mustn''tforget to call me when you''re free." Song Wuyou nodded: "Sure, I know." A brilliant smile hung on Song Wuyou''s face as she sent Mu Gu out of the hall. Sending Mu Gu out, her gaze lingered for a long time even after Mu Gu''s silhouette had already disappeared from sight. It was not because she could not bear to part, but it was because she did not want to look back. Retracting her gaze? What for? To see Gu Yanhao''s dark smelly face? She did not feel like it. The weather outside is quite nice, the flowers and the bees also look so beautiful ah. However, Gu Yanhao did not share the same sentiments¡­ He stared at her with cold detachment, "The person has already gone, what''s there to see?" "His person has gone, but his scent still lingers." Mu Gu''s body exuded a scent that smelled like nature. "Song Wuyou!" Gu Yanhao seethed with fury, a word came to mind from Song Wuyou''s action-provocation. Slowly, Song Wuyou looked over with undisguised confusion written all over her face, "You don''t seem too happy." "You actually flirted with another guy in front of me?" Gu Yanhao''s sharp gaze bore into Song Wuyou. Blinking her pretty eyes at him, looking a little lost and baffled as she said, "I only made two pots of tea for Mu Gu, and heplimented my tea is good, how is this called flirting?" Gu Yanhao sneered, "You know how to brew tea?" Song Wuyou shed a brilliant smile at him, "Is that so hard to believe?" Gu Yanhao''s bottomless eyes stared her down, "Then, what else do you know?" With a faint trace of smile hanging at the corner of her lips, Song Wuyou fiddled with her long hair as she voiced each word without haste, "I can''t seem to remember for the time being." Gu Yanhao: "A single car ident can cause these dramatic changes in you? Now I''m very doubtful if you''re even the same Song Wuyou that I knew." Song Wuyou''s face looked sank at his remark, "No need to doubt, I really am not the same Song Wuyou." Xu Jing''s eyes almost popped out of its sockets due to shock when she heard this sentence. But thetter part somehow made her heart ached for her Miss. In the vis-¨¤-vis with the poker-faced Gu Yanhao, Song Wuyou said, "It''s not a car ident that triggered my drastic changes. It''s your attitude that disheartened me and made my heart turn cold." =========================================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 59 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Alexandra C. & Molly P.Happy Happy Memorial Day in advance! Chapter 59: My Love for You, Died Gu Yanhao''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, no emotions could be detected in his eyes as he looked at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou continued, "I used to think as long as I can make you take notice of my presence, you''d pay some attention to me. I did not expect it only makes you feel disgusted with me." "Only when Iy on the hospital bed after the car ident did I realize that, not one person from the Song Family cared if I live or die, whereas you only cared about divorce, even ruthlessly shove the papers at my face at my weakest moment." "Each and every one of you was heartless and cruel. So, what little feelings I had towards any of you, had long died." These so-called love and familial ties, hence from then on, she would never think about it anymore. She wanted to live freely as she pleased, lived a happy, and worthwhile life. Her statement raised a thunderstorm in Gu Yanhao''s dark pupils. He kept staring at Song Wuyou wordlessly. At this very moment, he had a premonition, as if a part of him had already known that the previous Song Wuyou would not return again. Song Wuyou ced Mu Gu''s name card on the coffee table and raised her cup of tea to her lips, drinking it all in one go. Gu Yanhao''s icy cold gaze swept across Mu Gu''s name card before it went back to Song Wuyou once more. Song Wuyou raised an inquiring eyebrow, "Young Master Gu, why are you staring at me like this?" Questions, doubts, and suspicions ??? this kind of gaze would make anyone feel ill at ease. "In the past, you never drank tea." Gu Yanhao spoke in a light tone. Being caught off guard, Song Wuyou thenughed contemptuously, "Whether I drank tea or not in the past, how would you know? Did you ever pay any attention to me?" "Before you got into an ident, your period usually came on the twentieth of every month. Does that count as paying attention?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Hearing such words out of the blue, the cup nearly slipped from Song Wuyou''s hand and a pink blush colored her cheeks. She cast her gaze up, looking at Gu Yanhao, her surprise veiled by her longshes, "You paid attention to this?" Gu Yanhao answered with yet another question of his, "You don''t know how to drive anymore?" What is with the abrupt change of topic? Song Wuyou: "It''s not that I don''t know, I''m just traumatized after the ident. I''m afraid to drive.'' Of course, she was not stupid enough to tell the truth. Her excuses had no loopholes in front of Gu Yanhao. Song Wuyou stole another nce at him, noticing the tiredness etched on his forehead, she asked, "Are you feeling better? Has the ''poison'' in your body cleared out?" It would have been better if Song Wuyou had not asked that question, because the air around Gu Yanhao'' instantly turned gloomy when Song Wuyou brought up the matter. A new burst of pain crept up from his neck. He glowered at her, sneering as he said, "Your capability grows every day, you''ve even learned how to stab your enemy from the back now." This was what had shocked him the most. He had never imagined there would be a day when she would knock him unconscious at the most crucial moment. Relying on her weak and petite body, if she had hit randomly then she definitely would note out victorious to knock him cold. The spot she had struck was very urate, right on the body''s acupuncture point. Hence, it only took one strike? fast and ruthless. This woman had seeded to make him look at her from a different angle only in such a short time. Song Wuyou shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "If I didn''t stun you, what would I do if your body was taken advantage of? At that time, wouldn''t I be used of ying such a game with you from morning till night?" She was getting annoyed hearing this sentence over and over. "You should be grateful to me instead." Gu Yanhao scoffed. Putting the tea cup down, Song Wuyou muttered under her breath, "Why should I be grateful to you? I wouldn''t drink it even if you had not snatched it away from me." Gu Yanhao cocked an eyebrow, "You knew there''s something wrong with that liquor?" It was Song Wuyou''s turn to scoff at him, "Even if you think using your kneecap you would know that it has a problem." "Meaning?" "Song Jiumei doesn''t know I can y Chinese Harp, that''s why she pushed me to the stage, so I would be embarrassed and Song Jiumei could so avoid an embarrassing situation. But, her meticulous n was ruined, ''cause I knew how to y Chinese Harp." "She couldn''t wait to shred me into hundreds of pieces. Why would she be so kind as to bring me a drink? Aii, you won''t understand even if Iy everything out for you. In your heart, Song Jiuyue is the Queen whereas I, just a straw bag. If I were to exin, you''d think I''m jealous of Song Jiuyue, and ndering her without prove." ============================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
p/s: sorry the sponsor chapter was a littlete¡­ Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Doubts Song Wuyou stood up, preparing to leave for she really had no desire to stay in the same space as Gu Yanhao longer than needed. "Xu Jing, clean the tea set and store it well." "Yes, Miss." Song Wuyou headed up the stairs without so much as a side nce. "Dinner?" Gu Yanhao''s cold voice boomed behind her. "Not hungry, don''t feel like eating." Song Wuyou continued her steps as she climbed the staircase leisurely. Looking in her direction, Gu Yanhao''s deep, unfathomable eyes followed her back. After Song Wuyou''s figure disappeared from view, Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out to pick up Mu Gu''s name card on the coffee table. Then, in one swift motion, he crumpled it into an ugly ball within his palm before threw it into the waste bin. "Go make a bowl of noodles for me!" Gu Yanhao ordered Xu Jing. "Yes, Young Master Gu." Xu Jing hurried to the kitchen to prepare. "Wait," the man''s indifferent voice called out once again. Xu Jing halted, turned around and looked at Gu Yanhao with a confused expression. Gu Yanhao looked so scary as he stared at her, "How many years have you been by Song Wuyou''s side?" "Six years," was Xu Jing readily answer. When Xu Jing had gone to work as a nanny in the Song Family, she was only seventeen and Song Wuyou was fifteen. An eyebrow instinctively rose, "You''ve been by her side for so many years, did she learn any musical instruments in that period?" Song Wuyou had not told Xu Jing that she yed Chinese Harp at the Song Family Estates. Xu Jing shook her head, "No." "Did you keep vigil at her side for the eight days she was hospitalized, at all times?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes focused sharply on her. A little flustered, Xu Jing stammered, "Y-yes." Why was Young Master Gu asking this kind of questions? "Go make the noodles." "¡­¡­.Yes." After Xu Jing left, Gu Yanhao instructed Ah De, "I want to see theparison of her DNA result with Song Nan at the shortest time possible." "I will arrange for it to be done immediately." Ah De thought for a moment, nced at Gu Yanhao''s face before venturing, "Young Master, how do we deal with Song Family''s Second Miss?" "How to deal with her?" an ominous light gleamed in his eyes, "Let her jump a while longer, if she dared to do anything to harm Wuyou, I won''t let her off so easily." ============ Soon enough, the noodles were ready to serve. Finished eating, he returned back to the study room to get some work done. Xu Jing was cleaning on the ground floor when she suddenly noticed the crumpled name card and her mind went nk for a moment. Should she pick it up for Miss? But¡­ if Young Master Gu found out, would she not die a miserable and tragic death? After a brief moment of internal struggle, in the end, Xu Jing still picked the name card up. Straightening out the name card, she memorized the numbers on it and then tossed it back to the waste bin. ============ When Song Jiuyue learned the spiked drink Song Jiumei had intended for Song Wuyou was taken by Gu Yanhao instead, her heart started to beat erratically. Although Gu Yanhao was very filial towards Old Grandfather Gu, if he insisted on prosecuting Song Jiumei for this, he would not give Old Grandfather Gu''s any face. However she thought it over, how many scenarios and possibilities she reckoned, this matter would only end with her on the losing side, and the probability of being terminated from Gu Group was high. She probably could no longer work there. Song Jiuyue''s heart was unable to calm down. "It''s all your fault!" Song Jiuyue red angrily at Song Jiumei, and scolded, "How can you something so stupid?" "I''d even arranged a man in Song Wuyou''s old room, who would have thought Gu Yanhao would drink it on her behalf." Song Jiumei''s hands were twisting her skirt, filled with anxiety. "Why didn''t you try to stop him?" "My mind just went nk for a moment, and the next second he already drunk everything." "No matter how Song Wuyou is, she''s still Gu Yanhao''s wife. You messed with her means you messed with Gu Yanhao." "Dajie, how can you say this to me? It''s no secret that Young Master Gu doesn''t love her." Song Jiuyue sneered, "He mightter on." Song Jiumei was skeptical, "What do you mean?" "The way he looked at Song Wuyou today was different from before." Recalling the scene where Song Wuyou was ying the Chinese Harp, Song Jiuyue gnashed her teeth, brimming with anger. "I also feel Song Wuyou is a changed person now." ============================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 61 Hey guys, a heads up, The Amazing Multitasker Ocelot will be taking over editing for Evil-Natured Husband! Extends warm wee~ Chapter 61: It Help Bolstered Our Feelings Song Jiuyue had her suspicions, "Can a person change altogether after an ident?" Song Jiumei was also extremely worried, "If Young Master Gu really fell in love with Song Wuyou, then what''s going to happen to you?" Having heard this, Song Jiuyue''s face stiffened for a second. A strong glint of determination shone in her eyes as she dered, "I am absolutely going to win this year''s fashion designpetition! I must win the championship and attract Gu Yanhao''s attention." "You''ve gone as far as to giving up the right to inherit Song Group so you can work for him. This time, after you get the first ce in thepetition, he''ll surely be grateful to you." ring at her sister, Song Jiuyue warned her with a heavy tone, "So you must not mess things up! Even if it''s just towards Song Wuyou, you ought to restrain yourself!" "Then we should just let that Song Wuyou swagger arrogantly?" Song Jiumei refused to give in. "If Young Master Gu was to pursue the matter of the drink, you''d only suffer miserably!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­." Reminded of this, a cold shiver ran down Song Jiumei''s back. "Dajie, what do we do now?" "I''ll give Young Master Gu a call and apologize to him personally." Song Jiuyue took out her mobile and pressed dial on Gu Yanhao''s number. It did not take long for the call to be connected. The moment Gu Yanhao''s voice sounded from the other end, Song Jiuyue''s voice instantly became tender and affectionate, even bearing a hint of remorse. "Young Master Gu, Jiumei already told me about what happened. She just wanted to y a prank on Wuyou, but hadn''t expected¡­" "You''re talking about the drink?" Before she could finish her sentence, a deep male voice cut her short. The coldness made Song Jiuyue freeze. She could do nothing but nod dumbly, "En¡­." Suddenly from the other end of the line came a low chuckle, "Help me thank your meimei. Her little prank sessfully bolstered Wuyou''s and my feelings." These words were like a jagged knife thrust deep into Song Jiuyue''s heart. Her heart sank, and simultaneously she lost all color on her face, "Par¡­pardon?" "Wuyou and I are now doing very well." The line disconnected with this sentence. "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Right at that moment, Song Jiuyue felt as if all her energy had been drained. The hand which was still holding her mobile phone fell limp at her side as she stood staring nkly at the same spot. Does this mean Song Wuyou was the ''antidote'' for Gu Yanhao''s ''poison''? "Dajie, what is it?" Song Jiumei was terrified after seeing Song Jiuyue''s expression. She was extremely worried as she wondered if Young Master Gu nned to do something to her. She was truly frightened now¡­. "He said, he and Song Wuyou¡­." only bleak dullness could be seen in Song Wuyou''s eyes. Having heard this, Song Jiumei''s eyes widened in shock, "Young Master Gu took Wuyou¡­.?" Song Jiuyue''s eyes turned icy as they red at Song Jiumei and she roared in anger, "What do you think? All of it was to your credit!" "¡­¡­.I, I only wanted to y a prank on Wuyou. I didn''t think¡­." "You didn''t think? You didn''t think you''d end up pushing them together?" "Dajie, are you saying it''s all my fault?" "Not only am I ming you, I even want to smack your face!" "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Jiumei looked apprehensively at Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue''s eyes grew colder, "Once a man sleeps with a woman, things will be out of one''s control. Then, in the long run, feelings would naturally develop and love would sprout for this woman. But why must this woman be Song Wuyou?" Song Jiumei gritted her teeth in distaste. This time, it truly had benefited that slut! Thinking for a while, she then tried tofort her elder sister, "In that kind of situation, it wouldn''t involve any real feelings. It''s just venting¡­.." "Venting is also sleeping¡­.." ========== Song Wuyou went to a lot of ces with her design sketches, but every master tailor that took a look at her designs shook their heads. None of them dared to ept the job. Tooplicated, don''t know how to do ah. Running in circles under the scorching hot sun made Song Wuyou sweat profusely, yet she still continued her quest in ordance to the original host''s memories, shuttling between the roads and alleys. She really had no idea how she would have survived in this unfamiliar new world without those memories. As this time, she was taking shade under a tree in the public street. Watching people rushing up and down the streets¡­as these people passed her by, she suddenly felt lost and out of ce¡­ ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : ChocteMorn Proofreader: Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 62 Chapter 62: The Man Was Extremely Good Looking When His Lips Curved Up. What had been the reason behind her appearance in this era? Was it God or the Heavens that allowed her to be reborn? Or was it pity because she had been subjected to a very early death? Later, would she be able to return to her era in the past? Suddenly, the wind blew. It carried the heat of summer which caressed her long hair, making it sway in a slow dance. She held her design sketches in one hand, eyes narrowed in confusion as she looked forward. A ck Rolls-Royce roared and passed right in front of her. Another burst of the hot breeze blew past her, leaving her hair in disarray. "It''s so windy but so hot." Song Wuyou could not bear this kind of hot weather. Turning around, she headed towards the east this time. There were many tailor''s shops in that area. If the master tailors there dared not take hermission, then she probably would do everything herself. The body of the original host was very weak to begin with, hence it could not endure any kind of stress in the slightest. Her body in the previous life had been very strong, therefore experiencing this feeling of weakness made her ufortable. The green light on the opposite side of the street lit up, and Song Wuyou lifted her foot to cross the road. Honk~ honk~! At this time, the ring honks reverberated. The sudden loud noise startled Song Wuyou. Consequently, she looked around and a luxury sports car was speeding past her like quicksilver. Song Wuyou was rooted to the spot. She was still in shock. Her mind went nk and she even forgot to dodge the speeding caring her way. Honk~honk~ Another burst of ring honks. Song Wuyou snapped back to her senses as she staggered backwards. Unsteady, she twisted her leg and fell on her bum. Whoosh~~~ That sports car arrogantly sped past in front of her, not even slowing down one bit at the crossroad junction. The carbon from the exhaust pipe blew against her face and Song Wuyou felt sand enter her eye. She closed her eyes for a moment, and opened them again. Originally, she wanted to collect the design sketches that fell on the sidewalk. What happened ah? Why did her body feel so light? Why did everything seem to be shaking? Aiyo wey, don''t tell me I''m going to faint? Without further ado, Song Wuyou''s legs gave out and her vision darkened as she fainted. ========== When Song Wuyou opened her eyes again, the first thing she saw was a silhouette of a man. The man'' had one long leg elegantly crossed over the other as he sat on a chair next to the bed. He wore a wine-colored shirt and white tie, paired with white pants. That colourbination vividly enhanced his well-built body. She could only see the profile of the man''s face. The side of the man''s face was as beautiful and as perfect as if it had been carved with the utmost care. High-bridged nose, longshes, and sexy thin lips¡­there was nothing toin about. Song Wuyou tried to prop her body up. Her subtle movements had attracted the man''s attention. His eyes nced over, meeting her sparkling ones. Then, a low, deep voice sounded, "You''re awake?" "En," Song Wuyou mumbled a reply as her eyes roamed around her unfamiliar surroundings a little warily. "This is my house." Noticing her wariness, the corner of his lips curved up in a smile as he assured her, "Don''t worry, it''s very safe here." "You''ve saved me?" Song Wuyou looked at him before throwing a question his way. It was only at this point did she realize his pupils were not ck, but a pair of mesmerizing amber. "En." The man was extremely good looking when his lips curved up. A tiny frown appeared on Song Wuyou''s brows as she shot a suspicious re at the man, "You wouldn''t be the driver that nearly ran me over, right?" The man let out a low chuckle. The sound was pleasant to the ears, with a maism that seemed to pull you in unwittingly. "I clearly saw you fall on your own." ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 63 This chapter is Sponsored by you readers that has adblock off on the site. Thank you very much! Chapter 63: He Has Song Jiuyue, He Doesn''t Need Me "Wasn''t it because you were driving like a mad bull?" Song Wuyou''s voice was full of me. "I alwaysply with the traffic regtions." "Then I''m the one at fault here?" Song Wuyou blurted out in disbelief. A genteel smile appeared on his face, "You''d think so?" Song Wuyou hit her own head lightly, feeling a bit loss, "I''m really muddleheaded now." That sports car had sprinted away so fast. Thinking about it, how would the driver even notice that she had fallen down? "No, you''re not muddleheaded at all. If you''re really muddleheaded, how could you create these designs?" Finished saying this, the man handed the design sketches in his hand to Song Wuyou. His amber eyes were looking at Song Wuyou with a friendly smile, "These were designed by you, right?" Song Wuyou nodded, "En," "To participate in this year''s fashion designpetition?" Song Wuyou conveyed her assent once again, "En," Hearing her confirmation, a light shed across the man''s phoenix eyes, "Whichpany do you work for?" Frowning, Song Wuyou looked at him in confusion. The original host had a reputation that was not worth a single dime in M City. Furthermore, she also had the title of being Gu Yanhao''s wife. How could the man in front of her be so clueless? "Nopany would be daring enough to hire me." Song Wuyou said in a low voice. He frowned, baffled: "Why?" He was awed the moment his eyes had caught sight of these designs. Such a talented person, how could there be apany that did not want her? "Because I''m Song Wuyou." Song Wuyou stated with a bitter smile. "Song Wuyou¡­." The man raised an eyebrow. The name sounded kind of familiar, but he could not pinpoint where or when he had seen or heard this name before. "You must either have a record for embezzlement, or of being a corporate spy," the man smiled. He thought these would be the only reasons nopany would dare to hire her. "What are you talking about?" Song Wuyou retorted with an insulted look, "I''m Gu Yanhao''s wife." Surprise flickered in the man''s amber pupils when he heard this, "You''re that Gu Yanhao''s wife?" "You finally have an idea of who I am? In M City, who doesn''t know the notorious wife of Gu Yanhao?" Song Wuyouughed, jeering at herself. "I rarely pay attention to these matters," the man exined with detachment. "Excuse me," Song Wuyou gave him an apologetic smile, "I forgot you''re a man and not one of those obnoxiously nosy women." Her smile was beautiful, making it hard for anyone to look away. "You have an innocent smile, totally different from your reputation." "Who are you?" Song Wuyou asked directly. "An Zhanggong." "¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou could not recall anything about him. An Zhanggong saw the cid expression on Song Wuyou''s face, having not the slightest flicker of recognition after hearing his name. The corner of his mouth curved up again as he added, "Anmei Group''s President, An Zhanggong." "Anmei Group¡­¡­" Song Wuyou tried her best to search her memories, and then the realization hit her. She stared at him, "You''re Anmei Group''s President, An Zhanggong?" An Zhanggong cocked an eyebrow, looking at the woman before him. She was not shocked after finding out about his identity, her expression did indicate her surprise. "You can choose not to believe me at this point." Song Wuyou quickly nodded her head in vigorous movements, "I believe, I believe!" Her name ¨C Song Wuyou ¨C was in the dumps, she had no money, and even her husband did not love her. Any swindler with brains would not choose her as a target. "Since you''re Gu Yanhao''s wife, why didn''t you enter Gu Group?" An Zhanggong asked out of curiosity. Song Wuyou sneered at the question, "He has Song Jiuyue, he doesn''t need me." His lips curved up into a perfect smile, "Song Jiuyue''s designs are quite the novelty, but¡­.." His eyes spared a quick nce at Song Wuyou''s designs, "Compared with only one of your designs, hers is much more inferior." Song Wuyou blinked prettily, looking at An Zhanggong. Finally, she has met someone who acknowledges her ability. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 64 This chapter is Sponsored by two of our most ardent readers, Marie and Molly! So, I¡¯m going to double the chapters as a token of my appreaciation. Chapter 64: Behave, Don''t Move "Gu Yanhao rejected your designs?" An Zhanggong inquired. "En," Song Wuyou nodded. "Did you n to submit these designs under the individual category of thepetition?" "En," An Zhanggong pondered for a while before he spoke again, "The dress looked perfect on paper. I wonder what the actual product will look like." Song Wuyou revealed an exhausted look, "The actual product is not ready. I can''t find any good master tailor willing to do it." Again, the amber eyes gleamed, "Are you willing toe to our Anmei Group?" ¡­¡­¡­ By the time Song Wuyou returned to the vi from An Zhanggong''s house, it was already time for dinner. The moment she entered, she could see Gu Yanhao sitting on the sofa going through some design sketches. Gu Yanhao looked up, his eyes cold, interrogating, "Where did you run off to the entire day?" Song Wuyou lied smoothly, "Looking for a job." Gu Yanhao cocked an eyebrow at her as his eyes evidently darkened. Seconds ticked by when he finally asked, "Did you find one?" "No." Song Wuyou answered while changing into her house slippers. Gu Yanhao''s gaze was still fixed on her, "Had dinner?" "No," finished changing into her slippers, Song Wuyou decided to go to the kitchen. Coincidentally, his gaze caught sight of the band-aid on her hand and his eyes narrowed sharply. His icy voice inquired, "Are you hurt?" Song Wuyou was stunned by his question, and then she remembered the band-aid on her hand. She replied casually, "Just some minorcerations." ¨CDining Hall¨C The dinner Xu Jing prepared for her was kept warm. As Xu Jing ced the dishes on the table, Song Wuyou asked, "Young Master ate?" Xu Jing nodded: "Ate." Better that way since, she doesn''t want to eat at the same table with him. After a quick dinner, Song Wuyou wanted to go back to her room. She had been running everywhere outside today, and her legs were exhausted, so she nned to have an early night. Just as she was passing through the living room, Gu Yanhao''s domineering voice sounded, "Come here." Song Wuyou''s face became cold. What she hated most was this kind of domineering tone. "Something''s the matter?" Song Wuyou asked from afar. "Something''s the matter!" Gu Yanhao''s eyes turned icy. Song Wuyou pursed her lips and rolled her eyes in silence. She walked over reluctantly. Gu Yanhao scowled as hemanded her, "Sit down." Song Wuyou sat opposite him, looking at him with a bewildered expression. He has something he wanted to say to her? Seeing she was seated, Gu Yanhao stood up and came beside her. Without warning, a familiar scent filled her surroundings which made her shift back slightly. Subsequently, Gu Yanhao followed her and shifted his position, one hand pressed down on her thigh: "Don''t move!" "What do you want to do?" Song Wuyou panicked, looking at the man''s hand on her thigh, and then raising her head to look up at him in shock. Gu Yanhao removed his hand and brought over the little First-Aid Kit on the coffee table. Watching his actions, Song Wuyou was stunned speechless. Don''t say he was nning to apply medicine for her? It was exactly so. Gu Yanhao opened the First-Aid Kit, and as he did that he exined: "Putting medicine on for you." Song Wuyou tly refused, "I''ve already done that." There was no need to apply more. After all, she just had some lightcerations, not some serious wound. "Behave, don''t move." Gu Yanhao''s voice was low, deep ¨C and somewhat sweet to the ears. After he had the emollient ready, he raised her hand gently. His head bent down and he seriously, softly, applied medicine for her. Song Wuyou was confounded and anxious at the same time. Putting medicine on for her? She suddenly recalled that, in her past life when she was injured, that heartless man also put medicine on her with the same seriousness¡­ ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 65 Thank you to our wonderful sponsors! Chapter 65: I Can Support You She remembered that one time, she took an arrow for him. The velocity and power in it was rming: It pierced through her chest and the arrowhead came out of her back. She was wounded badly that time, she even thought she was going to die. Because she was in disguise and the wound''s position was on her chest, he was the only one who could put on medicine for her. At that time, she caught the distress in his eyes when he was wiping ointment onto her wound, eyes red-rimmed, holding back his tears so they would not fall. The pain from the wound was hell, but when she saw his nearly crying face, she felt taking that arrow for him was worth it¡­ Song Wuyou suddenly missed the days they''d spent together during the war. Although every second of the day was filled with danger, he of that time¡­ in his eyes, in his heart, there was only her.. When that luxurious pce was built, feelings scattered. The love and affection he had for her was divided amongst other women. When that was gone, what was left behind was coldness and disregard¡­ Recalling these memories, Song Wuyou''s eyes suddenly became red. Looking at Gu Yanhao''s face, she felt as if that same heartless man was right in front of her. Seeing the ring redcerations on her white skin, Gu Yanhao''s heart actually felt distressed. At first, he himself was startled at his own reaction. Then he thought: a husband caring for his wife was something to be expected. What was he being startled for? After cleaning the wound with disinfectant and covering it gauze and medical tape, Gu Yanhao looked up. By chance, his eyes met Song Wuyou''s sad eyes as she was watching him. This gaze hit him directly, like a hand gently stroking his heart. The deepest part of his heart melted. Gu Yanhao''s gaze deepened. Looking at her back at her, their four eyes met. Song Wuyou''s sad eyes looked like they were veiled with ayer of mist, delicate, captivating¡­ Gu Yanhao''s eyes were unfathomable. Watching this Song Wuyou, it was as if his heartstrings were tugged. All of a sudden, he had a strong impulse to gather her into his embrace¡­ "It''s done." His low, maic voice wasced with a gentleness that even he did not notice. "Thank you." Song Wuyou was dazed for a moment, before quickly pulling her hand back. Her brows furrowed slightly. Was it an illusion? Why did she feel he was being too gentle just now? And his gaze, totally unlike the usual him? Song Wuyou looked at the wound on her hand. The wound was treated well; the gauze and tape were secure and covered the wounded area well. It felt as if there was a big hand protecting her wound. Something shed passed Song Wuyou''s eyes, she was not sure whether it was because Gu Yanhao looked so much like him, or if it was the original host''s residue love¡­ for she felt a little happy that he''d applied medicine for her. While Gu Yanhao busied himself with packing the small first aid kid, he asked, "Why did you go looking for a job suddenly?" "I don''t want to act like a beggar every month, asking for allowance money from Song Nan." This was one of the reasons. Hearing this answer, Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow and thought for a moment before he spoke again, "I can afford to support you." Song Wuyou froze, and then looked at him with clear astonishment, "Did I hear wrong?" Gu Yanhao''s cold gaze swept across her face, "You did not hear wrongly." "I remember¡­ This is not the way you used to treat me." Gu Yanhao''s gaze sharpened, "Do you remember what I said, that everything depends on your performance?" Song Wuyou was baffled, "What depends on my performance?" Did he say that? She cannot recall this on the spot. Gu Yanhao shot her a cold, stern re before he took out his wallet. Song Wuyou watched his actions in confusion. Secondster, he slipped a ck card from his wallet, passing it to her while saying: "Take it." "What for?" Song Wuyou looked at his beautiful hands and that shiny bank card. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 66 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Alexandra, Molly, & Heidi. Chapter 66: I''ve Figure it Out. It''s Time to Let Go of Some Things and Some People Gu Yanhao looked at her, "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to ask Song Nan for money every month like a beggar?" Song Wuyou smiled, "This is the way you support me?" Gu Yanhao''s deep eyes bore into hers, "This is not enough?" Gu Yanhao revealed a devilish smile, "Would you prefer I use another method?" His tone was ambiguous. Coupled with his charming smile, one look and anyone would know he was up to no good. Song Wuyou was not in the mood to banter and make jokes like this with him. "I don''t want your money." She brushed him off. The air around Gu Yanhao instantly turned cold upon hearing those words, "You''re refusing me?" She used to like pleasing him, right? Song Wuyou blinked her eyes at him, concealing the disappointment in them, "The past twenty-one years, I''ve lived a hollow life." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." "After the car ident, I''ve figured it out. It''s time to let go of some things and some people." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Gu Yanhao''s eyes darkened. "I''m going to work, to prove my value," she said as she looked at him calmly. Gu Yanhao''s unfathomable eyes dropped a few degrees; it was good that she thought that way. "But you haven''t found one yet?" She smiled, "I''m not short of money at the moment." She was full of confidence. Winning any one of the fashionpetition''s prizes was enough to make her rich. At that time, she could even move out from here without being afraid of having no ce to stay. "Take it!" The feeling of being rejected was not nice at all. In the past, she had never refused him ¨C but he had never shown her any kindness. "Just put it on the table ," Song Wuyou stood up, "I''m very tired, and I want to rest early." "Song Wuyou!" Gu Yanhao''s hand suddenly shot out, grasping her wrist, stopping her from leaving. He did not restrain his strength, causing pain to surge up from her hand. "Young Master Gu, my hand hurts." Gu Yanhao directed a nce at her hand but did not let her go just because she said so. The fingers of his free hand sandwiched the card between them, "Take it!" Song Wuyou truly felt the whole situation was ridiculous, "I said I don''t want it. Why must you force it on me?" "No reason." Gu Yanhao''s eyes were staring right where his fingers clenched around Song Wuyou''s wrist, a trace ofplex emotion surging deep within his eyes. "What is the meaning of this? When I craved for your concern in the past, all you showed me was coldness. Now that I couldn''t be bothered about you, you''re forcefully stuffing money into my hand. Young Master Gu, are you doing this trying to please me?" Gu Yanhao: "I''ve said I want to get to know you again." Song Wuyou: "I have always been me. You do not need to get to know me again." Gu Yanhao: "''Til the day we divorce legally, you are still my wife. Isn''t giving you money something very normal?" Song Wuyou: "Fine. I''ll go up and sign the papers this instant." After all, the divorce agreement was in her hands. Gu Yanhao''s head tilted up slowly, looking daggers at Song Wuyou, "You''re going to sign it now?" So straightforward? She really doesn''t like him like she used to? Hell and damnation! Why does he feel upset and irritated thinking she doesn''t love him anymore? He does not like this feeling one bit! Song Wuyou smiled a very real and sincere smile, "Isn''t this what you''ve been looking forward to?" "¡­¡­¡­.." Noticing the sullenness in his deep eyes, Song Wuyou let out a carefreeugh, "Perhaps Young Master Gu has had a change of heart, and doesn''t want to divorce anymore?" "The divorce papers in your hand are void." A scheming light flitted in Gu Yanhao''s unfathomable alluring eyes that went unnoticed by Song Wuyou. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 67
Honeysuckle
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Heidi! Thank you very much to our wonderful sponsor! Chapter 67: This Body Is Too Weak The smile on Song Wuyou''s face disappeared, but she was able to modte her tone, making it soundid-back, "I understand. You''re the ''King''. Whether it is void or effective is determined by you." "I will be preparing a new agreement, so you can tear up the one in your hand." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "Before the new divorce agreement is ready, you''re still my wife. This card, you must take." Gu Yanhao stuffed the card into Song Wuyou''s hand high-handedly. Song Wuyou wanted to throw the card back to him, but hisrge hands dwarfed her petite ones. Her petite hands clenched into a fist, gripping the bank card in her palm. Wrapped around her petite fist was hisrge, warm hand. His hand was nice to look at, long and wide like lush willows. A heat came from the back of her hand and traveled straight to her heart like a bullet train. Song Wuyou looked down at where his hand held hers. Feeling the warmth seeping from his hands into hers,plicated emotions vaguely flickered in her eyes. Her heartbeat quickened. Why is it like this? He was just holding her hand. How could her heart rate elerate just from this? Why did her heart soften? "Fine, I understand." Song Wuyou blinked once, making her voice as calm as she could when answering. Taking his card doesn''t mean she has to use it. He looked at her deeply, "You really want to work?" "En," Song Wuyou gave a one syble answer. Gu Yanhao was pensive for three seconds, "Come to Gu Group." At least there, the employees would not dare to bully her and make things difficult for her. "Let''s talkter. I was out the entire day today, and I''m very tired now. I''m going up to rest." Song Wuyou said. If her answer surprised Gu Yanhao, he did not show it. He just looked at her deeply before gradually releasing her hand. Pulling her hand back, Song Wuyou hurried up the stairs. Watching her back, Gu Yanhao grew more pensive as his eyes swirled just like a bottomlesske of unknown depth, iprehensible¡­. Around the corner and out of his sight, Song Wuyou stuck out her tongue mischievously and gave a sly smile: Gu Yanhao wants to be good to her now? Fine. She''ll just push everything back in his face. Humph! Humph, who told him to treat her that way in the past?! Song Wuyou went back to her room, quickly showered, andid on the bed. Rubbing her temples, she let out a long breath. In her past life, she was a mighty female warrior and her body condition was excellent, but this body was too weak. Spending a day outside had greatly exhausted her, even fainting on the street¡­ It seems she must train her physique¡­ ¡­¡­. Passing by her room, Gu Yanhao noticed she did not close the door properly, and inexplicably, his feet made their way in. Song Wuyou was already sleeping sweetly on the bed. Her sleeping manner was very¡­proper. Lying supine, both of her palms were actually folded on her torso. Gu Yanhao stood at the doorway watching the woman sleeping quietly on the bed. Perhaps she was so tired that she forgot to turn off the lights. Under the soft lighting her skin looked even more supple and smooth, while her sleeping posture made her resemble Sleeping Beauty, making it hard to shift his gaze away. Thinking back on her attitude towards him in recent days, a frown appeared on his forehead. Was it the car ident that woke her up, or¡­ Dila, dila~ At this time, in the quiet room, a naughty ringing tone sounded. The screen of the mobile phone resting on the nightstand lit up. Gu Yanhao''s eyes moved away from Song Wuyou''s beautiful face to the mobile with doubtful eyes: she bought a new mobile? He walked over and his eyes swept across the bright screen. Suddenly, he had an impulse to know everything rted to her. Having this thought, his long slender fingers reached out. Picking up the mobile phone, his fingers lightly slid across the screen. The ringing tone just now came from a received text message. Gu Yanhao tapped on the message, revealing the content: [Have you reached home? Rest well at home. Don''t stress yourself too much, otherwise you might faint again.] ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 68
Artichoke Bloom
This chapter is Sponsored by Molly P. Thank you for the support! Chapter 68: Young Master Gu''s Special Instruction Reading the line of text, Gu Yanhao''s gaze instantly sharpened. His eyes zoomed onto the woman asleep on the bed. She fainted outside today? Underneath the light her color looked normal, quite unlike someone who was ill. Perhaps, the other side sent the text to the wrong number? Gu Yanhao''s eyes returned to reading the text on the mobile. The mobile phone in his hand was one of thetest models. You couldn''t get it without shelling out at least twenty thousand. The allowance Song Nan gave Song Wuyou every month was not enough to cover her daily expenses, so where would she get twenty thousand to buy this mobile phone? From the content of the text, it seemed as if the other side was very concerned about her? With Song Wuyou''s character and her notorious reputation, would there be anyone who would be concerned about her? The text came from a string of numbers, with no name¡­Was it a male sender? An icy light flitted in Gu Yanhao''s eyes as this thought shed through his mind. His fingertip tapped the screen, typing a reply to the other side: [Who are you?] At this time, An Zhanggong was rxing in the bathtub. The bubbles in the tub were thick and foamy, the bubble jets whirling powerfully in silence, enhancing his gentle, devilish features. There seemed to be a misty veil over his deep amber pupils that added a dignified aura to him. Reading the three simple words of that direct text from ''her'' side, intelligent An Zhangggong knew without needing to think who the actual sender was. [I am a doctor.] The corner of An Zhanggong''s lips curved up devilishly as he sent a reply to Gu Yanhao. Seeing the four-word reply, the feeling of someone was squeezing his heart in their palm instantly rxed. [Thanks for the concern. My wife is asleep now.] After sending a reply to the other side, Gu Yanhao ced the mobile phone gently back on top of the nightstand. He stood there and watched Song Wuyou quietly. In fact, she was not annoying at all like this, was she? Gu Yanhao adjusted her nket, switched off the night light, and left her room. Just as he stepped out, he saw Xu Jing standing outside the room. Xu Jing was carrying a ss of warm milk on a tray. Seeing Gu Yanhao, she was a little nervous. Gu Yanhao swept a look at her and his sight fell on the ss of warm milk, "She''s asleep." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­." "From tomorrow onward, prepare some nutritious meals for her." Xu Jing nodded: "Yes." "Don''t go in and disturb her." Finished with the orders, Gu Yanhao turned and left in the direction of the study. Only then did Xu Jing dare to lift her head up, looking at his tall silhouette. Did she imagine it just now? Young Master Gu went into Miss''s room, and even covered her with a nket? Did she hear correctly? Young Master Gu ordered her to make nutritious meals for Miss? Even warned her not to disturb her sleep? Young Master is so¡­so good to Miss? Xu Jing''s eyes were sparkling as she quietly looked at the closed door. Miss, Young Master Gu does not find you annoying anymore! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. Song Wuyou appeared in the dining hall very early. Today, she needed to go to Anmei Group to talk to the master tailor there about her design and the actual product. "What is this?" She stared at a reddish porridge on the table and asked Xu Jing, a little dumbfounded. Xu Jing was serving warm sunny side up eggs. Hearing Song Wuyou''s question, she giggled sheepishly and said, "Safflower red date porridge." "I don''t like the scent of safflower." Song Wuyou sat down, taking a sniff at the porridge. "Miss, Young Master Gu specially instructed me to make it for you." The spoon in her hand stopped instantly hearing this. Song Wuyou looked at Xu Jing, confused. "What did you say just now?" The smile on Xu Jing''s face was rather enigmatic, "I said, Young Master especially instructed me to make this porridge for you." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou''s delicate brows wrinkled slightly. Gu Yanhao really had nothing better to do? "Last night, he even covered you with a nket." The smile on Xu Jing''s face was very ambiguous. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 69 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. ~Bows~ Thank you! Chapter 69: She Said, She Doesn''t Like Him Anymore Song Wuyou was surprised, "He was in my roomst night?" Xu Jing nearly bloomed, feeling triumphant, "Not only was he there, he even turned off the lights before he left." "¡­¡­¡­.." No wonder. She remembered she fell asleep with the lights on, but when she woke up, the lights were switched off. "Miss, in fact, Young Master Gu treats you quite well." Xu Jing said as she brought in a tray of sliced fruits. Song Wuyou pondered that as she looked at the tray of fruits that held a colorful variety of dragon fruit, apples, and kiwi¡­ "I thought you hadn''t gone to bed yet, so I warmed a ss of milk for you, thus bumping into Young Master. He even reminded me not to disturb your sleep." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Her longshes fluttered slightly. Gu Yanhao''s sudden kindness made her feel awkward. Seeing her Miss lost in thought, Xu Jing asked curiously, "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Song Wuyou raised her head and looked straight at Xu Jing, "Xu Jing, did you like how I was in the past?" Xu Jing was stunned for a moment, "Miss, why are you asking this?" "Answer me." "You want an honest answer?" "Of course." Xu Jing smiled awkwardly, "Frankly, I was afraid of the Miss before the car ident." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." "In the past, you would throw tantrums at me. Always aiming to please Young Master Gu, your dressing was also¡­." "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Therefore, Gu Yanhao likes her now because she is different. "But, the you now is excellent!" Xu Jing praised courageously. It was all thanks to the car ident that Miss became so calm, elegant, and has that otherworldly aura around her. Song Wuyou gave a faint smile, "I also don''t like the past me." If even she herself doesn''t like the original Song Wuyou, how could someone as arrogant and proud as Gu Yanhao like the original host? "Now, even Young Master Gu is paying attention attention to Miss," Xu Jing was truly pleased for Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou swallowed a spoonful of porridge, "Pity. I don''t like him anymore." Xu Jing didn''t believe her, "Really? You really don''t like him anymore, not even a tiny bit?" Recalling the scene when Gu Yanhao hugged Song Jiuyue, Song Wuyou felt ufortable inside. She nodded, "Yes, I don''t like him anymore." Xu Jing wanted to say something more but from the corner of her eye she caught a glimpse of a ck shadow walking into the hall. Xu Jing nearly jumped out of her skin as she quickly greeted respectfully, "Young Master Gu!" Gu Yanhao was in his sports attire, dressed in ck from head to toe with a few drops of sweat hanging from the tips of his hair, so luscious and sexy. Xu Jing''s greeting was treated as air. His gloomy attention was on Song Wuyou instead. Song Wuyou''s body froze for an instant upon hearing Xu Jing''s greeting before she recovered her calm, her actions poised as she elegantly scooped porridge into her mouth. Gu Yanhao came to the seat opposite hers, pulled the chair out, and sat down. Xu Jing swiftly brought his breakfast and hurried out from the dining hall. His breakfast consisted of oatmeal porridge, bacon, and fresh fruits. Light and simple, what he requested. Song Wuyou swept a quick look over his breakfast, looked down and continued minding her own. Gu Yanhao sat opposite her but he did not start eating. He just sat there looking at her, staring at her. Song Wuyou''s head might be cast down, but she could feel the strong, prating gaze directed her way. From the moment he walked in until now, Song Wuyou did not spare him a single nce. This made Gu Yanhao unhappy. What made it even worse was her definitive tone when she said she didn''t like him anymore. "Is your body better?" he asked. The moment the words passed his lips, he wished he could smack himself. She already said that she doesn''t like him, so why should he be concerned about her? Song Wuyou thought he was asking how her body was recovering from the car ident, so she put on a fake smile, "I''m fine now." "You''re going out again today?" ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 70 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Eleanor W. Thank you very much for the support! Chapter 70: Must Not Fall for Him "En." She needed to go to Anmei Group''s office. "Why aren''t you driving?" She was out the whole day yesterday. Why didn''t she take one of the cars? "¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou''s movements paused as something shed in her eyes. Gu Yanhao revealed a mocking sneer, "One ident and you don''t dare to drive again?" Song Wuyou looked directly at him, casually excusing the matter, "The shadow of the trauma is too big." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." What kind of reason is this? "Let Ah De drive you," he offered, in case she faints on the street again. Song Wuyou refused a little too quickly: "No!" Ah De was one of his most loyal people. If he found out that she was going to Anmei Group and informed Gu Yanhao, wouldn''t she be split into four pieces? Her strong reaction did not escape Gu Yanhao''s attention. He looked at her, disgruntled, "Even this you want to refuse?" Song Wuyou put a passive expression on her face, "I''m going out to look for a job, not shopping or traveling." "Is there a difference?" "Of course there is. Which one of your cars doesn''t cost millions? You say, if I ride around in such a luxurious car while looking for a job, how will thepany bosses see me?" Gu Yanhao was not happy, "Let them think whatever they like." Song Wuyou just smiled, "It''s better you let Ah De drive you. I can take a cab myself; it''s actually quite convenient." "I have no psychological shadow," he countered. Even if he got into an ident, he wouldn''t have any trauma that would prevent him from driving. "I''m toozy to talk argue with you about this. The point is, I won''t let Ah De drive me." "Then, you prefer to ck out on the street like yesterday?" Gu Yanhao looked at her coldly. Song Wuyou looked at him stunned, "You had me followed?" Otherwise, how could he have known that she fainted? Gu Yanhao sneered with obvious disdain, "I have so much free time to follow you around? A strange number texted you, I saw it." Hearing this, Song Wuyou''s eyes widened in shock, "Gu Yanhao, you secretly read my messages?" Does that mean he knew she was nning to make her design at Anmei Group today? Gu Yanhao, "Can''t I? If I didn''t, how else would I find out that you fainted on the street yesterday?" Song Wuyou snapped angrily, "Text messages are part of one''s privacy!" A charmingly devilish smile appeared on his face, "You are my wife, you should be honest with me." Song Wuyouughed sarcastically, "Were you ever honest with me?" Gu Yanhao studied her for some time, "How do you want to me to be honest with you?" There was a moment of sadness when Song Wuyou looked the person opposite her. If this was before, if she was her, listening to these words¡­ she would be over the moon because of this simple act. Suddenly Song Wuyou brushed him off, "Don''t disturb me. I don''t like people bothering me when I''m dining [1]." "Dining?" Gu Yanhao snorted, "Ever since you woke¡­ you, the way you speak sometimes can be really ''cultured''." (Words that weren¡¯t often used.) Song Wuyou sneered, "Ever since I woke¡­ you, the way you treat me is like a different person altogether." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou stood up, "I''m full." "Come back for lunch." Song Wuyou''s body halted for a second. "I told Xu Jing to serve ." "En." Stepping out from the dining hall, Song Wuyou pursed her lips. Gu Yanhao ¨C this weird man. His sudden kindness made her feel like escaping far away. Just minutes after Song Wuyou left the dining hall, Ah De walked in with an envelope in his hand. "Young Master, Young Madame and Mister Song''s DNA reports are out." Ah De stood beside Gu Yanhao and handed the envelope to him. Looking at the number of percentages printed on top, his unfathomable eyes turned abyssal. Hidden in their depths were unseen rolling emotions. Clutching the report, he fell into deep thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Note: [1] A more formal ''dining is used here because Song Wuyou''s vocab here was of the ancient era pcenguage- y¨°ng sh¨¤n, instead of the normal - ''chi fan'' or eating/having a meal when tranted. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 71 **Readers waiting for DNA test result, it wille¡­.after some chapters¡­.** Chapter 71: Gu Yanhao''s Face Turned Increasingly Cold After what seemed like half a day, he handed the envelope back to Ah De with one word: "Destroy." Ah De epted the envelope: "Yes, Young Master." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anmei Group Tailoring Department. Song Wuyou looked at the machinery around her, stupefied. She knows how to make dresses, but she did so using her hands, thread by thread. These sewing machines in front of her, she has no idea how to operate them. An Zhanggong looked at her perplexed expression,ughed, and asked, "You don''t know how to use a sewing machine?" Song Wuyou nodded honestly in answer: "Don''t know." The original host had never used these machines before, whereas she had never seen them in the past life. An Zhanggongughed softly, every action exuding a noble elegance, "Didn''t you say you know how to sew?" Song Wuyou was struggling withhow to answer him best. "The textiles department arranged for the fabrics you needed," An Zhanggong said as he led her into a quiet workroom. The room was equipped with one sewing machine, and next to it was arge t table where many different colors of fabric were arranged neatly on top. Next to this was a basket filled with many small items used in making clothes. Song Wuyou walked over, her hands gently sliding across the incredibly soft silk fabrics. "As per your request, two different types of silk fabric." An Zhanggong observed her with a hint of humor in his eyes. Song Wuyou turned around, facing him with a bright smile, "Thank you." An Zhanggong returned her smile, "It''s my pleasure to help you." "Time is scarce, I need to start immediately." Song Wuyou said. An Zhanggong looked seriously at her, "You really don''t need any help?" ¡­at least a tailor to teach her how to use a sewing machine? Song Wuyou smiled, "No need." "But you don''t know how to use a sewing machine." An Zhanggong pointed out the obvious. "Handmade ones are more refined." A rare look of surprise flitted passed An Zhanggong''s amber eyes, "You''re going to do everything by hand, thread by thread, to make that dress?" Song Wuyou did not think it was a big deal, nodding, "En," An Zhanggong could not help but smile, "Incredible." Soplex a dress, when will it be done? Song Wuyouughed, "There are many incredible things in this world." For example, she was reborn here. "I look forward to it." An Zhanggong said. "I am also looking forward to it." Song Wuyou moved to take down some textiles. Seeing this, An Zhanggong stepped forward. "Do you need help?" An Zhanggong asked. Song Wuyou thought for a moment, "Nothing at the moment." "Okay, then I''ll get back to my work. If there''s something else you needed, look for me or my secretary. We''ll have lunch togetherter." Song Wuyou nodded without a second thought, "En," She started the moment An Zhanggong stepped out of the room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Noon. Gu Yanhao''s face tightened gloomily, exuding a chilly air as he sat at the dining table. Song Wuyou, that damn woman! Didn''t she say she''sing back for lunch? Why hasn''t shee back yet? He even told Xu Jing to prepare a lot of delicious dishes. There were some light and nutritious dishes that were good for the body. It was past one thirty in the afternoon, yet there was not even her shadow. Really asking for a spanking! As time flowed by the seconds and minutes, Gu Yanhao''s face grew ever colder. It felt like the entire vi had turned into an ice cave. Even Xu Jing standing somewhere outside the vi could strongly feel a thunderstorm was brewing. Miss ah, why aren''t youing back yet? At this time, Song Wuyou was rushing to get her dress done¡­ ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 72 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. & ysha! Thank you very much! Chapter 72: Something Stirred the Heart. At noon, she just ate something light and did not even take a break before getting back to her work. Everyone in Anmei Group had left for the day, but in the early evening she was still engrossed in her work. If it weren''t for the new mobile phone in her bag ringing, the diligently sewing Song Wuyou would not have noticed the time. The mobile''s persistent ringing was like a needle pricking Song Wuyou to answer it faster. Reluctantly, Song Wuyou put down the work she was doing and took her mobile from her bag. At first she thought it was An Zhanggong calling her. After all, this mobile phone, this number were given by him, but when she saw the caller ID showing ''My Hubby'' (actually, the lit. is My House''s Hubby), Song Wuyou nearly jumped out of her skin. My Hubby? This mobile wouldn''t be a second-hand phone used by one of An Zhanggong''s women previously, right? "Hello¡­.?" In the end, she still answered the call after a brief hesitation. "Where are you?" On the other side of the line, the man''s voice was colder than ice. One could not help shivering from it. "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Gu Yanhao? Again, Song Wuyou was startled. It was not because of Gu Yanhao''s call. If Gu Yanhao wanted to know her number, with his power it was as easy as snapping his fingers. What shocked her was how her phone came to hold his saved number and why his name was saved as ''My Hubby''? She suddenly remembered that he read her text messagest night. Was it then that he saved her number and did this? This thought gave her another surprise. At the same time, something stirred in her heart, raising some indescribable feelings within. "I''m working." Song Wuyou thought for a moment before answering. "Whichpany?" To actually make her work overtime? Song Wuyou doesn''t want to let him know she is at Anmei Group. Instead of answering, she asked: "Any matters?" These two simple words made the chilly air around Gu Yanhao bone-piercingly cold. Damned woman! Is she saying only if he had matters that he can call her? "We''re having dinner together!" She did note back at noon, making him lose all of his appetite, and he has yet to have dinner. He was hungry! "¡­¡­¡­¡­" This overbearing,manding tone that doesn''t allow for refusal really makes one unhappy. Song Wuyou only had something light for lunch, and she hasn''t eaten anything for dinner yet. Thinking of food at this moment, her stomach rumbled loudly. Recalling the nearest hotel close to Anmei Group, she told Gu Yanhao that address. Forty minutester¡­ In the western restaurant on the second floor of Golden Brocade Luxury Hotel, Song Wuyou moved her hands, cutting the steak. Her actions cannot be considered boorish. In fact, she maintained a degree of elegance. But¡­ it was not deft enough to cut the steak, making her look clumsy in a cute way. Not to mention, during the day while embroidering, her fingers were poked with the needles several times. Now, using them to hold the fork and knife, tingling pain run down her fingers when the wounds touched¡­. This steak is tough and not tasty at all! Song Wuyou put a piece into her mouth and frowned after chewing it a few times, somewhat disdainfully. It tasted worse than directly grilling it over the fire. Gu Yanhao sat across from her, cutting the steak on his te agilely as he watched her. Watching her clumsy actions, he felt her like this was somehow so cute that his lips could not stop themselves from curving up. Noticing the slight contempt in her expression as she chewed on the steak, his deep husky voice softened, "Not tasty?" "It¡¯s tough and not delicious." It was so hard to chew. Gu Yanhao''s actions slowed, "Since it''s not good, we''ll go somewhere else." "No need," Song Wuyou declined, "Though it isn''t delicious, it is still edible." She was feeling tired, she wanted to finish off the dinner quickly so she could go home and rest. "Little fool, you don''t even know how to cut your steak." Gu Yanhaomented. Then, he exchanged his te of nicely cut steak with Song Wuyou''s te. "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou had a stunned expression on her face watching him. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 73 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Eleanor W. Thank you very much to our wonderful sponsor! Chapter 73: Young Master Gu Distress for Miss Song? "What are young doing?" she asked. "You don''t know how to cut it, right?" Gu Yanhao looked at her with a slight smile. Song Wuyou looked at the beautifully cut pieces of steak on the te and something stirred for a second in her heart. "I remember that you would never eat outside with me, not to mention doing something like cutting steak for me." His sudden kindness towards her now raised all kinds of unwanted feelings and rm in her heart. Gu Yanhao''s actions paused abruptly, his gaze profound as he looked at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou''s gaze met his directly, unabashed. "Young Master Gu, if I returned to who I used to be, would you still bring me out to dinner?" she inquired. Gu Yanhao did not look away, "Do you like your current self or the one before?" Song Wuyou was taken aback for she doesn''t have a favorable impression of the original host, but that was only towards her personality. The original pestered him, yes, and all of it was to get his attention. The original host loved him, there was no fault in that¡­ "I''ve never disliked myself." Song Wuyou revealed a smile. Hearing this, Gu Yanhao''s gaze deepened unnoticeably. Song Wuyou did not want to discuss in depth matters about feelings and love with him, therefore she changed the topic. She used her chin to indicate the te of steak in front of him saying, "Cut it quickly, I''m hungry." A light shed in Gu Yanhao''s eyes as they swept over the already cut te of steak in front of her, "Didn''t I cut the steak in front of you? Don''t you know how to eat?" "But I ate from the one in front of you." The corner of Gu Yanhao''s mouth curved up a little, "It''s alright." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou was dazed for a moment by his answer. The original host''s memories told her that he was a clean-freak, someone that ces hygiene at the top of the list. He is okay eating her saliva? Seeing that she was still in a daze instead of eating, Gu Yanhao urged her, "Why aren''t you eating? Didn''t you say you were hungry?" When he finished saying that, he ced a piece of steak into his mouth, looking at Song Wuyou as he chewed. That pair of elongated phoenix eyes lured with a charming light, causing Song Wuyou''s heartbeat to quicken, and she quickly dropped her gaze. Song Wuyou went through dinner in a daze. While avoiding the prating gaze directed at her the entire night, she really could not taste the food she was eating. "You still haven''t told me whichpany you''re working for?" In fact, Gu Yanhao was waiting for her to tell him herself, but she did not. He noticed the red puncture marks and purple bruises on her fingers. His brows creased slightly, "Embroidery work?" Song Wuyou nked once again; does making dresses count as embroidery work? She nodded, "En." "Embroidery work is a low-level job that doesn''t pay much." Gu Yanhao said coldly. This damn woman, must she torture herself like this? "It will rise in the future." Son Wuyou replied with nonchnce. "What kind of embroidery work? Tell me the name of thatpany!" To actually dare to allow his wife to do such menialbor! At the very least she should have been a permanent member of the office staff. Song Wuyou raised her head, shing him a smile, "What''s wrong? Do you feel distressed?" Meeting her meaningful smile, Gu Yanhao''s coldness converged somewhat. "Don''t ask. I will not tell you whichpany I''m working at." Pausing for a moment, Song Wuyou added, "I don''t like you interfering in my job.'' Gu Yanhao let out a cold sneer hearing those words. Even warning him not to interfere in her matters? In the past, she loved to show off in front of him, hoping to get a word of praise out of him, but now, everything that she does was kept a secret from him. In the beginning, he was really angry when she did not return for lunch in the afternoon but, not knowing why, when he saw the wounds on her fingers his anger dissipated. Not only that, there were even feelings of¡­heartache. Her health wasn¡¯t in the best condition to begin with, and in the past, because of him, they always argued and she always ended up crying, leaving obvious signs of tiredness on her face. Even then, he had never felt his heart aching for her like this. Gu Yanhao frowned involuntarily; what is wrong with him? ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 74 Feeling distressed about a woman, feeling concerned about a woman, these really made one feel ufortable and awkward. "Eat quickly." Gu Yanhao said, obscuring the pensiveness swirling in his bottomless eyes. After dinner, Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou left the restaurant. As they were walking out the hotel lobby, the sharp-eyed Song Jiumei that was having dinner with Song Jiuyue caught sight of them instantly. Her eyes widened in shock as her hands hit the tabletop repeatedly while calling out in an urgent voice, "Dajie, quick, look! Isn''t that Young Master Gu and Song Wuyou?" Song Jiuyue immediately turned her body around to look. Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao walked out of the hotel, one at the front, and one at the back. Song Jiuyue''s face turned ugly. They came for dinner? Gu Yanhao had dinner together with Song Wuyou? Manyplicated thoughts rushed through Song Jiuyue''s mind, for Young Master Gu had never brought Song Wuyou out for dinner, ever. "Song Wuyou that slut!" Song Jiumei stared venomously at Song Wuyou''s figure. "¡­¡­¡­." There was an indescribable feeling rearing its head in Song Jiuyue''s heart. She felt a little apprehensive, and fear akin to having her most valuable thing being snatched away by the person she hates most, knowing it would never return to her hands again. Of course, there was also hate¡­ "Without her heavy makeup and slutty clothes, that slut looks quite presentable." Song Jiumei fumed. Why is it that neither she nor Song Jiuyue had the genes for that beautiful face or that slender curvaceous figure? "Eat!" Song Jiuyue turned back, ring at Song Jiumei. Song Jiumei already could see Song Jiuyue''s mood had turned bad. Pursing her lips, she muttered under her breath, "I didn''t snatch away your man, what are you ring at me for?" "It''s all your fault that Young Master Gu likes Song Wuyou!" Song Jiuyue remembered her sister''s failed attempt at drugging Song Wuyou and gnashed her teeth angrily. Song Jiumei felt extremely wronged, "How is it my fault? I hate that slut more than you do." "If Young Master Gu really falls for Song Wuyou, it would be because he slept with her thest time." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." Song Jiumei was stunned, and then she looked guiltily at Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue''s gaze grew cold and stern, "What if Song Wuyou has the means to keep Young Master Gu returning for more?" "How is that possible?!" Song Jiumei''s reaction borderlined exaggeration. "Didn''t she also drug Young Master Gu herself before that, even bing pregnant? Young Master Gu forced her to have an abortion." If he really desired her, why would he act so cruel, forcing her to abort their baby? "What do you know?!" Song Jiuyue snapped at Song Jiumei, "Young Master Gu cared a lot for that baby, but Song Wuyou ¨C that slut ¨C actually took aphrodisiac beforehand, and she was drinking a lot of alcohol. The doctor already said the baby very likely will be deformed. It was only because of that Young Master Gu forced her to abort the baby." "Young Master Gu told you this?" Song Jiumei had shock and disbelief written all over her face. Song Jiuyueughed ironically, "Why would he tell me all these things? It was the family physician that let them slipped unintentionally." "Luckily that baby is lost." Otherwise, the slim ray of attention Gu Yanhao might put on her will all be robbed by that child and that slut. Song Jiuyue was indeed worried, "Thest baby has gone, but it doesn''t mean the next one will be gone as well." Song Jiumei was taken aback, "Dajie, you mean¡­." Song Jiuyue shot Song Jiumei a ming look, and spat through gritted teeth, "Look at the good work you''ve done!" ¡­.. After a week of rushing, Song Wuyou finallypleted her actual dress for thepetition. Observing the dress being worn by the model, even the usually cool as cucumber An Zhanggong revealed a hard to describe feeling. He stood in front of the model with shining eyes as he looked at the dress Song Wuyou made. Beautiful! Stunning! Magnificent! A masterpiece of an era! ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Fashion Design Competition The patterns that were sewn on, thread by thread, were unbelievably life-like. Every flower looked as if it was in bloom. The embroidery on the lower part of the dress exuded charm, and was simply captivating, especially on the cor and the cuffs of the sleeves. The silk edgeplemented perfectly the exquisite and delicate hand sewn needlework, so much so that one could only gasp in admiration. Machine sewing could never achieve such an effect, and Song Wuyou actually did it with her own hands. An Zhanggong turned around, his eyes staring deeply at Song Wuyou. "It''s quite unbelievable that your talent in design is so advanced!" He''d watched her progress from time to time. The way she used her skills and her familiarity with techniques, as well as the perfectness of the dress in front of him, seems to suggest that she makes them often. Song Wuyou smiled modestly, "I only love retro style dresses." This modern era''s style and design, she truly was helpless in that area. No skill and no inspiration ¨C and has no idea whatsoever how coats and skirts were to be matched with shoes, either. An Zhanggong, "I hope your love turns into a hot selling item in the European and American markets." ¡­¡­¡­. The annual fashion designpetition will be held today in the Floating Clouds Exhibition Centre. This was arge scale innovativemercial fashion designpetition. Internationalpanies from all over the globe were taking part in it. The winning design will be awarded the ''Han Silk Cup'' will be spearheading the trend of the brands in the European and American market. Thepanies that participated in thepetition aimed to disy their capability in front of the world, and at this time, thepetition had already started. The area below the T-shaped runway was crowded with audience members and participants from many different countries. The journalists were well equipped with long and short distance lenses, looking for exclusive shots, unwilling to let go of any designs on the runaway stage. The first row of seats around the T-shaped runaway stage was allocated for judgesing from all over the globe. Every judge would give scores to one design at a time, and at the end, all the judges'' marks would be tallied to decide the top fifty contestants. These top fifty contestants would then be subject to public votes. Several rounds of voting would be used to determine the final champion, first runner-up, and second runner-up. The second to the fifth rows around the T-shaped runway was allocated to the participatingpanies. On the T-shaped stage, models strode across the runway wearing the participating designers'' creations, posing attractively to showcase what they were wearing. Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei were sitting in their seats, and in front of them were Gu Yanhao and An Zhanggong. Gu Yanhao leaned into the chair elegantly, but his obsidian eyes were sharp as they scanned through every piece of design, but as his strongest rival, An Zhanggong, was inexplicably rxedpared to Gu Yanhao. He would cast his gaze down, looking at his mobile phone, and sometimes he looked at the models on the runaway, extremely rxed and very casual¡­ Looking over the designs on the models, Song Jiuyue''s confidence grew. None of these creations could bepared to hers. Those so-called creations were just imitations. Just making small changes or alterations here and there based on the most popr trends, no innovation at all. Most of the retro designs avable on the market were a replica of the qipao during the Qing Dynasty with some alterations that seemed totally different when out on a model that was five feet seven or five feet nine inches tall. There were several pieces that barely passed her scrutiny, but too bad they did not choose the right models. Just like a fresh flower decorating a cow''s head, attractive ¨C but there were neither beauty nor elegance. Finally! The Gu Group''s creations wereing out. This year, Gu Group only submitted five entries, and all of them were designed by Song Jiuyue. The participating entries were submitted under anonymous names to ensure fair y in thepetition, therefore, only Gu Yanhao and Song Jiuyue knew they were Gu Group''s creations as the models strutted down the runway; no one else knew. The moment these five entries appeared, some within the audience nearly apuded loudly in praise! Each of the Gu Group''s five entries possessed a different vor, all elegant and refined. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 76
Forget-me-not
This is a Sponsored Chapter by one of our lovely readers, Heidi. Thank you very much for the support! Chapter 76: Saw an Immortal Fairy on Earth Watching the endless shes of cameras and mobile phones lifted up to record the scene, her face exhibited an arrogantugh of victory. The moment her creations appeared on stage they blew the crowd away, which firmly cemented her belief that the champion this year would be none other than herself. There was a high chance that her designs would even wrap up all three podium spots. Leaning into the chair, light flitted past Gu Yanhao''s deep eyes. The expression on his face made it evident that he was very satisfied with the appearance of the Gu Group''s designs on the stage. Song Jiumei''s eyes were scanning the surroundings. Noticing the enthusiastic reactions when Song Jiuyue''s designs appeared, she retrieved her gaze and leaned over. In acent tone, she reported, "Dajie, the champion this year is none other than you!" Song Jiuyue''s mouth curved into a smile, unable to tear her gaze away from the five models on stage wearing her creations. All the while, a confident and chic smile hung on her face. Her ck eyes glistened bright and clear, shing like crystals beneath the lighting. She had one hundred percent confidence in her designs, and listening to Song Jiumei''s words made her feel even prouder. Song Jiumei''s nce swept past Gu Yanhao who was sitting in the row in front of them. She whispered to Song Jiuyue in a strange tone, "After your designs win the championship this year, it will be the third year in a row you have won the prize for Young Master Gu, so he will surely be grateful to you!" "Of course, was there a need to point out something so obvious?" Song Jiuyue threw Song Jiumei a condescending look. In the past, every time after she won, Gu Yanhao would invite her for dinner alone. To be able to have dinner alone with him, what an honor that is! She remembered when her design wonst year, Gu Yanhao invited her to dinner after the event ended. Halfway through dinner, Song Wuyou suddenly appeared, pointing a finger at her and using her of being a vamp and stealing other people''s husbands¡­ Until this very day, Song Jiuyue remembered clearly Song Wuyou''s distorted face as she scolded her while pointing a finger at her face, as well as Gu Yanhao''s disgusted expression as he looked at Song Wuyou. "Dajie, you absolutely must seize the chance this time." Song Jiumei whispered softly into Song Jiuyue''s ear. Song Jiuyue watched the models on the stage without missing a beat: "I will." "Once thepetition is over, you quickly go and invite Young Master Gu for a celebration dinner. When the rice¡¯s cooked [1], at that time, Young Master Gu will have no choice but divorce Song Wuyou." Song Jiuyue''s eyes sparkled hearing this hatched n. Inwardly, anticipation bubbled. After the designs from Gu Group were done, the models made their way off the stage at the one end, and from the other end came the design from anotherpany. The model wore a sea blue dress, and the moment she walked out, the audience was awed. Song Jiuyue''s face tightened nervously when she saw the dress. The model currently on the stage walked differently than any models they have seen so far. Each step was slow, yet it did not diminish her elegance. Her hands were folded, gently ced in front of her. Embroidered on the cuffs of her sleeves were soft blue peonies, with silver threads forming clouds that danced around the flowers. White clouds yed above the blue sea with a broad strip of yellow brocade wrapping over from her chest to her waist. As she moved gently, the blue clouds on her skirt spread out, appearing extremely life-like as they floated apart. Her waterfall of thick ck hair fell to her slender, supple waist, and the top of her hair was decorated with a phoenix-shaped jade hairpin. A soft white veil concealed her face, revealing only her smooth rounded forehead and a pair of clear bright eyes. Each move emphasized her curves, highlighting the well-tailored waist on her dress with a flow of silken fabric¡­ Everyone watching seemed to be holding their breath, wide eyes showed shocked as they stared dumbly at the model. Watching her, they had a feeling of having seen an immortal fairy descended from heavens. Gu Yanhao''s eyes instantly deepened seeing this model. Like a sharp sword as they followed her every move. Dressed in blue, exuding graceful charm in every pose, yet she maintained a noble and dignified bearing as she moved, always maintaining that noble elegance that ran deep in her bones. **** Note: [1] Rice¡¯s cooked- toote to do anything/what''s done is done. Extra candies! ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 77
Bird of Paradise
This is a Sponsored Chapter by one of our wonderful readers ¨C Brittany! Thank you very much for the support! Chapter 77: Competition Result Gu Yanhao gazed went directly to that model, not looking away. That walk made him think of Song Wuyou. This was the way Song Wuyou walked when she first returned from the hospital. . The model on the stage was calm, unhurried, and poised as she made aplete round on the T-shaped runway. She did not need to strike any poses to disy the dress to maximum effect. From the moment this model appeared, An Zhanggong put his mobile away and looked only at the model. Watching the model, his surprise gradually turned into amazement. As he looked, he fell into a daze¡­ The dress she wore looked as if she was a fairy walking on clouds, akin to a holy maiden sitting on a lotus blossom. Beautiful, noble, elegant, calm¡­ Like the immortal fairies showed on television dramas, or the Empress overlooking the world could not hold a candle to her. The journalists'' long lenses zoomed onto the model, captivated, mesmerized¡­ none of them knew if they had taken any photos. It was as if the entire world paled inparison to her brightness, drawing a clear line between mortal realm and the realm above. "Dajie, who is that?" Song Jiumei was nearly shrieking. Her voice startled Song Jiuyue out from the ''humming'' in her head. Indeed, she was a designer. The moment she saw this design, she instantly felt the championship slipping away from her fingers. The more she looked at the model on the stage, her brain seemed emptied of everything, and in the end there was only the sound explosion in her head. "How would I know who she is?!" Song Jiuyue red back at Song Jiumei instead. They were agitated, and Gu Yanhao sitting in the row ahead of them was also agitated. Behind the clear obsidian pupils, tidal waves surged as he stared fixedly at the model. His resolute face was stretched taut as if he was holding something back. The woman on the stage wouldn''t happen to be her, right? Just as the model finished making aplete round of the T-shaped stage and was preparing to leave, the media seemed to be injected with adrenalin. Everyone awoke from their daze and the cameras went ''sh sh sh'' like a machine guns on automatic. Even the judges forgot to blink while staring at the model. It was not because of how beautiful the dress was, it was the perfectbination of that dress and that model that lifted the presentation to a ster level. The white veil created an air of mystery. Who is she? What does she look like? Gu Yanhao was mesmerised, staring in the direction of the model until she disappeared from sight when she returned backstage. When he caught sight of her back, a trace of surprise flickered across his eyes. It''s her! An Zhanggong looked over. Catching the rare appearance of shock in Gu Yanhao''s expression, the corner of his mouth arched devilishly in an inexplicable smile. As if he felt An Zhanggong''s eyes on him, Gu Yanhao suddenly turned around and asked loftily, "That design is Anmei Group''s?" An Zhanggong smiled elegantly, his deep amber eyes were very calm, "I look forward to finding out to who that design belongs to, just like you." ¡­¡­¡­.. Thepetition ended after several sessions of voting, and now it was time to present the prizes. Ten models stood in a line up on the stage as the emcee for the night hyped up the moment. In order to build suspense in a prize giving ceremonies like this, they would present the prizes from the lowest to the highest rank. As names were announced from the bottom to top, Song Jiuyue waited nervously. The final moment drew closer and closer. In the end, there were only three models left on the stage. One wore Song Jiuyue''s design, one wore a design from Anmei Group, and thest one was the model that awed everyone. Of the five designs she had on stage, only one was left. Song Jiuyue''s heart tightened ufortably. "Is everyone nervous?" The emcee''s sweet voice echoed in therge hall. Cheers erupted from below the stage as spotlights flickered crazily around the venue. The emcee smiled sweetly, "Next , I''m going to announce the second runner-up. The designer is¡­" ==================================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 78
Blue peonies
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly. P & Heidi! Thank you very much to our wonderful sponsors~! Chapter 78: Competition Result (2) The emcee paused deliberately while the audience held their breath in suspense. The huge venue was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. "Design No. 59!" The emcee''s announcement was followed by a few seconds of dyed reaction before thunderous apuse filled the venue. "Why is it the second runner-up and not the champion?" Song Jiumei blurted out with a look of shock and disbelief on her face. She was clearly having difficulty epting the fact of the result. They had full confidence to take first ce, but now, not even a runner-up? They were the second runner-up?! Song Jiuyue had been in a bad mood ever since that model came out, and now jolted by Song Jiumei''s loud voice, the words struck a chord. Pain coursed through her heart and she trembled slightly. Yes ah, why is it like this? She exerted a lot of effort on the designs for thispetition; she even thought her five designs would be sweeping all three prizes. However, the result was one prize only ¨C and it was the second runner-up at that! She, who had always been prideful of her designs, could not ept this result. An Zhanggong who was seated in the row in front of them heard Song Jiumei''s shrill shriek. He nced at her and then his gaze quickly swept over Song Jiuyue''s face. Noticing the paleness on her face, as if she had taken a huge blow, his mouth arched faintly in a cold sneer. So, design No. 59 was her creation¡­ "Next we''ll announce the first runner-up. Who do you think the runner-up will be?" The emcee on the stage once again fanned the audience''s appetite. The bright spotlight shifted back and forth between the two remaining models on the stage, No. 78 and No. 101. Gu Yanhao pursed his thin lips and his deep eyes never left model No.78. "The runner-up is¡­" "No. 101!" "Woww~~!!" Another burst of cheers and apuse came from below the stage. After announcing the first runner-up, only model No.78 remained on the stage. It was clear as day to everyone who the champion was. "All of you are very smart. I just announced the first runner-up and everyone has guessed who the first ce winner is!" Detecting the excitementing from the crowd, the emcee raised her voice higher, "You''re spot on. The champion is?No. 78!" A wave of deafening cheers came from all around the stage, and the apuse seemed never ending! From the moment No.78 appeared, they already knew that it would be the champion. The dress and the styling of the model were the very essence of dignified elegance. They believed that soon, another ''Queen'' of the designer world would emerge. Somehow, after hearing this result, Gu Yanhao inexplicably breathed out in relief, and An Zhanggong next to him revealed a faint, warm and gentle smile, as if this result was within his expectations long before thepetition even began. Gu Yanhao looked over and caught the slight arch on An Zhanggong''s lip, and his eyebrows rose up. Could No.78 be¡­ Anmei Group''s design entry? But that silhouette, without a doubt¡­. ¡­. After the results were announced, the prize-giving ceremony ensued, revealing the details of each designer. When it was No.78''s turn, the emcee asked sweetly whichpany she represented. No. 78 answered: she submitted the entry under her own name, representing herself. The crowd broke out in an uproar at her answer. The model was the designer and the designer was the model! Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed; this model''s voice¡­ Emcee: "After winning thepetition, there must be a lot ofpaniespeting to have the sales rights for your design. Do you have any idea or ns regarding whichpany you want to cooperate with?" No. 78: "I''ve not thought about it." Because she doesn''t need to think about it. Emcee: "Will you be considering M City''s two most prominentpanies, Gu Group and Anmei Group?" No.78: "No." Emcee: So direct and cold¡­ "Why are you wearing a veil? Would you mind taking off the veil and show everyone how you look like?" No.78: "My looks cannot bring down a city, thus I would like to retain a shred of dignity." Emcee: My looks are also not to the standard of ''bringing down a city'' ah. But when the emcee asked No.78 about her inspiration for her creation, she chose not to answer, and the emcee astutely did not pursue the subject. After the prize giving ceremony ended, the model exited the stage and Gu Yanhao stood up, using the fastest speed to reach backstage. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 79
Mullein
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Pahnia & Brittany! Thank you very much to our wonderful sponsors! Chapter 79: Why Are You Looking at Me Like That? Not long after Gu Yanhao got up, An Zhanggong rose from his seat too. The exciting program on the stage held no interest for him. Song Jiumei watched dazedly as the two main characters exited the venue, asking of no one in particr: "Both of them are gone. Did they go after No.78?" Song Jiuyue: "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Jiumei: "Dajie, why does that woman''s voice sound so simr to Song Wuyou''s?" Song Jiuyue sat there akin to a soulless body after that huge blow of not bing champion in this year''spetition. Despite that, when she heard Song Jiumei''s words, she sneered with disdain, "Does that woman have that kind of talent?" ¡­¡­ When Gu Yanhao broke into the backstage area, the models were changing and taking off their makeup. Seeing Gu Yanhao''s sudden appearance, each of them blushed red yet hoped to catch his attention. The gazes they sent in his directions were shy and alluring. The five Gu Group models assumed that their President came looking for them, thus all five of them quickly surrounded Gu Yanhao. "President." "President¡­" Gu Yanhao stood in an ocean of women as his sharp eyes scanned the backstage area like an eagle. Where is she? "President, are you looking for someone?" one of the models inquired, noticing his expression. "Where''s No.78?" Gu Yanhao nced at each closed dressing room door. The models nked for a moment at his question. Another model answered, "I don''t think I''ve seen her; she didn''t return here to change." His face sank upon hearing that. Turning around, Gu Yanhao left the backstage area inrge strides without uttering a word. This action broke the hearts of the hopeful models as they watched Gu Yanhao''s back while mentally shaking their heads in regret. "I thought President was going to treat us to a meal." "Me too ah. I thought he would take us out to celebrate." "President must be very disappointed. After all, Miss Song assured him confidently that she would win the champion''s ce. Who knew she''d only win third ce?" "Anmei Group had always beenpeting with Gu Group. This time Anmei Group actually won second ce, a better result than Gu Group. Why would he be in the mood to bring us out for a celebration?" "That''s right. Miss Song probably won''t get invited to dinner either." "Hurry up and change, after that we can go out to celebrate ourselves." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yanhao returned to the auditorium when he could not find No.78 in the backstage area, and went outside the exhibition venue when he could not spot her there either. The moment he walked out of the venue, his hand dialed Song Wuyou''s number. It rang but the other side did not pick it up. Ah De quickly walked up to him, asking "Young Master, are you going back?" There was an icy annoyance on Gu Yanhao''s face as he barked, "Go back!" Ah De: "Yes, I''ll bring the car now." ¡­¡­.. At the same time, the woman Gu Yanhao was searching up and down for was sitting in the back of An Zhanggong''s Rolls Royce. She had rushed down to the first level basement parking the moment she left the stage where An Zhanggong''s car and chauffeur has been waiting. At first, she nned to remove the veil on her face in public, to let the world know she is Song Wuyou, but she''d thought better of it. Although she dearly wished to change everyone''s opinion of her, she doesn''t wish to have the spotlight on her so abruptly and at such a high-profile event. It will attract unwanted troubles. Relying on An Zhanggong''s help, it would be hard for people to check out her information. Sitting in the car, she removed the veil on her face. An Zhanggong instructed the driver to put up the car''s partition so Song Wuyou could change her clothes, and after she finished changing, the partition was let down again. An Zhanggong looked back from where he sat in the passenger seat in the front, his pair of phoenix-shaped amber eyes questioning her, "Go home or dinner?" "Go home." ¡­¡­¡­.. Gu Yanhao rushed back to the vi. The instant he entered he saw Song Wuyou sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking green tea that Xu Jing made for her. Gu Yanhao''s footsteps paused upon seeing her and he came to aplete stop. There was a questioning look in his eyes as he stared at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou looked up at him, smiling as she asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?" ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 80 Chapter 80: I Have Always Been Proud and Arrogant Gu Yanhao walked towards her, the look in his eyes bing more profound, as if they could bore through Song Wuyou''s face into her mind. The degree of his prating stare made Song Wuyou''s scalp tingle. She put down her cup. Raising her bright and clear eyes, and looked straight back at Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao''s fingers pinched her chin lightly, his low voice exuding certainty as he eximed, "It was you!" Song Wuyou feigned innocence, "What was me?" Gu Yanhao''s eyebrow rose to his forehead, "Song Wuyou, you can stop with the acting!" Song Wuyou gave him a charming smile, "I really do like acting." "The No.78 model in the fashionpetition today was you!" Gu Yanhao was very sure. The silent Xu Jing standing close by was shocked! Even her eyeballs looked like they were about to fall out as she gaped at her Miss. She had been watching the show live on television earlier. That No.78 was like a fairy. How could it be Miss? Xu Jing''s gaze furtively shifted towards a package nearby¡­ Could it be that inside this bag is that gorgeous dress? "So what if it was me?" Song Wuyou moved his hand away. So hateful, pinching her chin as he liked. A beam of surprise flickered in Gu Yanhao''s eyes, "You designed that dress?" Such a wonderful piece¡­ forget about a professional designer, even a top ss designer might not be able to design it so perfectly. The hairstyle, essories, and shoesplimented the overall look, and from the moment she appeared he knew the champion first ce would be none other than her. "If I say no, will you believe?" Song Wuyou smiled nonchntly. Gu Yanhao scrutinized her in detail as his hand reached out to the bag on the side. Song Wuyou nced at the bag but she did not stop him. Opening the bag, Gu Yanhao looked inside ¨C and yes, it was that very same dress. Even the essories and shoes were inside. "Song Wuyou," Gu Yanhao questioned as he smiled coldly, "When did you start learning design?" Song Wuyou replied with a casual tone to her voice, "Design relies on inspiration. When inspirationes, I know. No need to learn." "What an arrogant boastful tone." "I have always been proud and arrogant. Young Master Gu already knew this very well." Gu Yanhao put the bag down and his hand once again pinched Song Wuyou''s chin. With a smile that had no temperature he asked, "Who are you really?" Xu Jing was bbergasted; what kind of question and timing is this? Song Wuyou looked into Gu Yanhao''s eyes calmly, "I am the arrogant Song Wuyou, Song Nan''s wild bastard daughter, the wife you loath." "You are like¡­two totally different peoplepared to before." Song Wuyouughed, "The way you treat me nowpared to before¡­is also different?" Gu Yanhao''s lips arched into a smile, "You have sessfully made me see you in another light." "Thank you." Gu Yanhao released his hand from Song Wuyou''s chin and took a seatzily on the other side of the sofa. One long leg crossed over the other, and his lips curved up at a delicious degree, "Why didn''t you pick apany to sell the rights to the design?" This way, she could earn a lot of money. Song Wuyou arranged her hair that reached her front curves and replied in a light tone, "I haven''t thought about it, and don''t want to think about it. The reason I entered thepetition is because I didn''t want Song Jiuyue winning first ce." "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou sent him a charming smile, "Because of me Gu Group lost out on first ce. Don''t you hate me?" "Boring question." Song Wuyou blinked her pretty eyes; what is boring? Gu Yanhao looked at her, "Excluding you, Gu Group still wouldn''t have been able to win first ce." Gu Group had taken the second runner-up spot, whereas Anmei Group took the first runner-up spot. If Song Wuyou hadn''t appeared, the champion would have been Anmei Group. Still looking at Gu Yanhao, she said, "No matter what, Gu Group did win something, so the designer contributed greatly. Shouldn''t you be out apanying Song Jiuyue celebrating her win at this moment?" ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 81
Crown of Thorns
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Brittany! Thank you very much to our wonderful reader for sponsoring! Chapter 81: You Have Always Liked Her, Haven''t You? Gu Yanhao retorted, "Would you rather I apany her?" Song Wuyou''sugh was detached, "You have always liked her, haven''t you?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes were sharp with coldness, staring at Song Wuyou, "Did I ever tell you with my own mouth that I like Song Jiuyue?" "¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou was stumped, quickly searching through the original host''s memories. It seems¡­he had never said it himself. Gu Yanhao likes Song Jiuyue. This assumption was formed due to influences from others, and the one person that hammered that ''fact'' into her head the most was Song Jiumei. But Song Wuyou was not a nosy person, whomever Gu Yanhao likes had nothing to do with her now. "You really have no ns to sell the production rights for the dress?" Gu Yanhao asked still staring directly at her. "No." "All of your actions were mainly to change everyone''s opinion of you. Why didn''t you take off your veil in front of everyone and reveal your identity?" Song Wuyou blinked her eyes innocently, pretending like none of what he said actually mattered. Her attitude maintained aid-back casualness, "Why must I ''white-wash'' [1] in front of everyone? Am I very dark [2]?" The doubts and questions in Gu Yanhao''s eyes thickened. Song Wuyou smiled sheepishly at him, "You want to buy the rights from me?" Gu Yanhao pursed his lips without saying anything, making it hard to guess what was going on in his mind. Song Wuyou grinned, "Anmei Group also wants to buy the rights of my hand." Gu Yanhao cocked an eyebrow hearing her words, almost immediately asking "You agreed?" "If I agreed, what will you do?" The man sneered, "This is your prerogative, what can I do?" On the business front, he likes topete openly. Moreover, the rights were in Song Wuyou''s hand. Who she chose to sell to was her prerogative. In her heart, Song Wuyou was slightly surprised for she really did not expect him to take this stance. In her imagination, he would strangle her to if he found out she was cooperating with Anmei Group, but instead¡­ "Actually, you can open your own studio." Gu Yanhao suggested to her. Song Wuyou was stunned. This ''suggestion'' was way beyond the scope of her imagination-again. It had crossed her mind that he might force her to cooperate with Gu Group. "I don''t have the brains for business." Song Wuyou shrugged. The Song Family in her past life was in the rice business. There was a period of time when the business was at rock bottom, but even as the Imperial Consort she could not think of any solution that could help her family. Arriving in this strange world, without friends or awork, doing business is much harder. Gu Yanhao simply said, "I can teach you." Song Wuyou looked at him, puzzled, "Gu Yanhao, why don''t you just let me enter Gu Group?" Because there was already a Song Jiuyue in Gu Group? His eyebrow rose in surprise, "You want to enter Gu Group?" "I brought it up before, did I not? I want to enter Gu Group but you rejected me." "¡­¡­¡­." "If you let me enter Gu Group, I can lead the women''s retro department." She wanted topete with Song Jiuyue. "Since you insist, I agree." "¡­¡­¡­." ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Clear skies stretched far for thousands of miles, and hundreds of horses galloped on green meadows that covered the earth like an endless carpet. Mu Gu had been looking forward to Gu Yanhao''s visit to the pasture ranch for a quite a long time¡­ Today, he finally came! After the fashionpetition ended, he suggested that Gu Yanhao bring Song Jiuyue and Song Wuyou to celebrate at the ranch. Whatever one could want, his ranch had. It would be even more interesting than celebrating in some boring old hotel. And Gu Yanhao actually epted his suggestion! By the time Gu Yanhao''s group arrived at the ranch, it was alreadyte night. Before they arrived, Mu Gu had prepared all the ingredients for an outdoor barbecue and horse milk wine. Once they arrived, the barbecue could begin and everyone could chat while grilling food. In that wide expanse ofnd, other than the stables, there was only a small chalet. In front of that chalet was a beautiful clearke. At this time, the group was grilling food near thatke. ¡­.. Note: [1] White wash- a ng. Meaning ''clear'' her reputation/image. [2] Dark - this is a follow up pun to the meaning of white wash. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 82 Gu Yanhao bringing Song Wuyou along truly surprised Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei. In the past, Gu Yanhao never travelled anywhere with Song Wuyou, nor would he have brought her along to thepany''s reception. These days it felt like he took Song Wuyou everywhere he went. Thest time was dinner at the hotel; now they''re together again at the pasture ranch. Song Jiuyue had no appetite at all in such circumstances. Unable to win the champion''s prize already had her mood at rock bottom, and now with Song Wuyou''s presence, her mood was even worse. Obviously everything smelled delicious. The tantalizing aromas teased the senses, but when she bit into the food it tasted nd. From time to time, Song Jiumei would shoot Song Wuyou a resentful look that screamed: Slut! Song Wuyou could be said to be an expert in reading a woman''s emotions: one resentment, and the other hate. It was clear as day in her eyes. Gu Yanhao, who was sitting next to Song Wuyou said, "Take it," as he passed her a well-cooked skewer ofmb. Song Wuyou shot him a look beforeughing magnanimously as she took the skewer of meat and bit into it. Herughter was exceptionally bright in the dark night, just like the brightest star in the sky above. Gu Yanhao sat in a daze while watching her, and Mu Gu''s line of sight was attracted to the same beautiful face. Seeing Gu Yanhao personally grill food for Song Wuyou, her heart ached. Since when did Gu Yanhao treat Song Wuyou so nicely? "Dajie, your meat is burned!" Song Jiumei eximed when she smelled something burning. Looking for the source she saw that it was Song Jiuyue''s charred meat. Quickly retrieving her gaze away from Song Wuyou, she looked at the meat she was holding. Yes, indeed, it was burned ck. "I''m not good at barbecuing." She stated, a little embarrassed. Gu Yanhao spared a nce in her direction before looking down again, concentrating on themb skewers in front of him. He remembered Song Wuyou likes to eatmb skewers. Once, she bought a bunch ofmb skewers back to the vi and ate everything alone. Watching her watching television as she munched on them, thinking back¡­. it did look quite cute. "Not good? Come, I''ll give you a hand." Mu Gu was the hero that came to rescue the damsel in distress. "Thank you." Song Jiuyue made an effort to squeeze out a somewhat decent smile. In fact, her heart was nearly in pieces. She was hoping that Gu Yanhao would offer to help her. Mu Gu held amb skewer in one hand, and a fish in the other. The way he did it had the appeal of a professional barbecuer, but before he could get Song Jiuyue''smb skewers done, Gu Yanhao had finished with his. Song Jiuyue looked at him, vaguely hoping he would remember her presence, but he gave everything to Song Wuyou instead. "Take them, eat slowly." Gu Yanhao said as he passed the ready ones to Song Wuyou and taking the ones she was grilling herself: "Give them to me." "Aren''t you eating?" Song Wuyou was puzzled as she looked at him. His low voice sounded, "I''ll wait till you¡¯re finished, then I will eat." Hence, Song Wuyou deliberately imed, "My appetite is very big. I need to eat a lot." His mouth curved up unknowingly, "Eat as much as you like, the cattle andmb here are enough to feed you for a lifetime." "I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish them in your lifetime." Mu Gu cuts in. He raised a lot of cattle andmbs on the ranch¡­a lot. Watching Gu Yanhao''s affection towards Song Wuyou, Song Jiuyue''s heart felt like someone was squeezing her heart in their hand. The feeling of suffocation and pain was hard to describe. Still¡­she endured these innerments, disying a smile that she thought was elegant the entire night. After all, the two of them were still legally husband and wife. She cannot show her jealousy while watching their good rtions in public, right? Not to mention, Mu Gu was here too. "It''s done, Jiuyue, give you." Mu Gu gave the grilledmb skewers to Song Jiuyue. Receiving them, Song Jiuyue said in a gentle tone: "Thanks." Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes went crescent-shaped as he smiled, "You''re wee." ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 83 Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes went crescent-shaped as he smiled, "You''re wee. Jiuyue, your talent in design impresses me more and more. The creations time this truly made my eyes light up." Song Jiuyue kept herposure, answering, "You''re praising me too much, it was just the third ce." Her mood was already bad because of this. On top of that was Gu Yanhao''s public disy of affection towards Song Wuyou, making her mood spiral downwards even more. The smile on her face was about to crack. Mu Gu added: "There were over a thousand entries. That you achieved third ce is really amazing." "The person who won first ce is the amazing one." Song Jiuyue continued to be modest. "You have been champion two years in a row, so take it as making way for someone else. You can snatch it back next year." "That''s right ah. Dajie, don''t lose heart." Song Jiumei continued, "There is a scarce number of women with your skills and talents. Don''t dwell on this and be sad that you didn''t win this year. A third ce is much better than those people that don''t have any achievements at all." Song Jiumei directed a look at Song Wuyou as she said this. "Ah Hao, do you know who the champion is?" Mu Gu asked Gu Yanhao, "On television, the champion''s dress looked truly beautiful. I want to ask that person to make a dress for Mu Xin." Gu Yanhao gave Song Wuyou a nce from the corner of his eye, "I don''t know." Song Wuyou''sshes fluttered and she looked back at him. Gazes collided, and when she saw the gentleness in his obsidian ck eyes, she was dumbfounded. Song Wuyou frowned. Was she mistaken? Mu Gu was disappointed, "I thought you would know. I tried searching for that person''s contact information but I could not find anything, it is hidden too well." Song Wuyou looked at Mu Gu thinking; Of course it is hidden well. An Zhanggong makes quite an effort covering her tracks for her. After Gu Yanhao found out, he also erased some of the clues. "I remember that next month is Mu Xin''s birthday. You want to give her a dress as a present?" Song Jiuyue asked. Mu Gu nodded, "En." Song Jiuyue smiled, "How about I design one for her?" Mu Gu''s eyes lit up hearing her offer, "Can you do the same style as that champion''s dress?" Song Jiuyue: "Not in total, but roughly the same is not a problem." Mu Gu: "That''s great! Ever since she saw the live broadcast she has been pestering me for it." "Mu Xin is your meimei?" Song Wuyou asked. Mu Gu nodded, "En, a sister that''s as important as my life." His most beloved sister in this life. Song Wuyou blinked her eyes, "Why isn''t she here?" "She''s studying at university." The one answering her was Gu Yanhao. "Oh¡­¡­" Song Wuyou nodded, thinking of something. ¡­.. She ate meat and drank milk horse wine, Song Wuyou was one content woman. It was when they returned to the chalet to rest that Song Wuyou was troubled. She was to share the same room with Gu Yanhao tonight. The two-level chalet actually does have extra guest rooms, however, this was not Gu Yanhao''s vi. If Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei found out that the two of them usually sleep separately, their thoughts would definitely run wild. Furthermore, Gu Yanhao insisted on being in the same room as her. At first, she did not think too much about it, but now, having to face it¡­she finally felt how ufortable it was! Gu Yanhao walked out of the bathroom after a shower with his upper body naked and a simple white towel wrapped around his waist. Firm chest, the outline of sexy sculpted muscles, and those long lean legs make people blush¡­ Every part of him of was a delicious temptation. The medium-sized room was filled with his fresh scent. Looking at his bare naked form except for that piece of white towel, Song Wuyou could not stop herself from blushing as her heart rate elerated. She was sitting on the bed when he walked in, and she quickly shifted her eyes away, refusing to look at him. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 84

??Extra Chapter ?? Chapter 84: It Was His First Time Seeing Her Shy Look Noticing her shy look and the tinge of blush on her cheeks, Gu Yanhao''s lips arched devilishly, "Feeling shy?" Her shy demeanor made him feel she was very cute. It used to be when he was swimming in the past, she would watch him from the poolside, drinking in the sight of him, not in the least bit modest about her desire. At those times, he would be irritated seeing that expression on her face, thinking: This woman, can''t she act with a little more modesty? Even thest time when she drugged him, after sleeping with him she still had that casual, whatever attitude. Her face blushing because she was shy¡­ this was his first time seeing it. He did not expect it would look so lovely, and charming. Song Wuyou rolled her eyes at him, "Why don''t you see if you would feel shy watching someone else''s naked body?" Gu Yanhao''s arched deepened, "You can strip for me. Let''s see if I will blush." "Don''t dream!" Song Wuyou''s eyes swept an icy nce over him upon hearing this. How could she forget, men and women were different? A woman''s spontaneous reaction upon seeing a man''s naked body is to blush and looked away. Men, upon seeing a woman''s naked body, tend to stare unblinkingly, while their lower part reacts almost instantly. Gu Yanhao walked over to Song Wuyou, his fingers lightly sping her chin as he positioned her face so that they were face to face. "Song Wuyou, didn''t you always like admiring my naked body? This is such a good opportunity right in front of you. Shouldn''t you seize this chance?" "I''ve changed my orientation. Can''t I?" Song Wuyou looked defiantly at Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao''s eyebrows rose after hearing her words, "Changed orientation? Sexual orientation?" Song Wuyou looked at him provocatively, "What, you think it''s not possible?" "You like women now?" "I like to admire women''s silhouettes." This allowed her to have more inspirations to design clothing suitable for this modern era. "Empty words." Gu Yanhao smiled faintly, "If it were so, you wouldn''t blush when you look me." "Let me go, I going to bed." Song Wuyou pushed his hand away. Why does he like to pinch other people''s chins so much? "I''m going to bed too." Gu Yanhao circled to the other side of the bed. "What are you doing?" Watching him getting into the bed, Song Wuyou widened her eyes at him. Gu Yanhao answered her cidly, "Sleep." "Why are you sleeping on the bed?" Wasn''t she the one who supposed to sleep on the bed? Gu Yanhao looked at her with interest, "Where do I sleep if not on the bed?" "The floor!" "There''s only one set of bedding here, you want me to sleep on the floor." "You can ask for another set from Mu Gu." The point was, she won''t permit him to sleep in the same bed as her. The corner of Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up, "Won''t it be better if we just sleep in separate rooms? Do you think Mu Gu is a fool? Do you think he won''t find out I''m sleeping on the floor if I take another set of bedding from him?" "I don''t care. I don''t want you to touch me!" "I''m just sleeping on the bed. I didn''t say I wanted to touch you!" Gu Yanhao stated . Song Wuyou became more depressed and turned even redder. Then she stood up and said, "You sleep on the bed. I''ll sleep on the floor." This made Gu Yanhao''s expression darken, "Song Wuyou, don''t you know the coldness from sleeping on the floor is not good for you?" Her body has always been weak, doesn''t she realize this? Song Wuyou had a devil may care attitude on this matter, "If you want the bed, I''ll sleep on the floor!" "What are you pretending to be haughty for? You''ve already drugged me to induce me to sleep with you. Is ying innocent now of any use?" Gu Yanhao strode towards her,and¡­ one hand reached out and flung her onto the bed. "Ahh~~!" The bed may be soft, but Song Wuyou felt a sharp throng pain on the front of her chest. "Gu Yanhao, you¡­!" before the rest of her words coulde out, they were choked in her throat as she watched the man pressing down on her. Highly wary, she asked, "Gu Yanhao, what do you want to do?" What was he nning to do lying on top of her like this? ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Performing Obligations of Husband and Wife With the grin of a devil, Gu Yanhao whispered, "I want to eat you up." Song Wuyou''s brain buzzed the instant she heard those words. Frightened for half a second, she suddenly pushed him away with explosive force: "Don''t mess around!" Still, the strength she hadpared to Gu Yanhao was the difference between the heavens and earth. He did not budge an inch! Your grandma, why is he so heavy? Both of Gu Yanhao''s hands held Song Wuyou''s face, forbidding her head from moving around and avoiding his eyes. "Song Wuyou, look at me!" Gu Yanhao''s deep voicemanded. Song Wuyou red at him, defiant and grumpy, "Let go of me!" "Not letting go." "You want to y shameless?" "That''s exactly what I was nning." "If you continue like this I will scream!" "Song Wuyou, we''re husband and wife." The man gently reminded her. Isn''t doing this very normal between husband and wife? "What''s normal? You even gave me the divorce agreement." Gu Yanhao''s pupils darkened as he observed her face, "Tear it." Song Wuyou sniggered, "On what basis? On what basis must I sign when you tell me to sign or tear it when you say so?" The smile on Gu Yanhao''s face was like the devil who had the upper hand, "On the basis that I am Gu Yanhao." His head bent down, lightly brushing a kiss on her soft lips after his deration. A electrifying tingle shot through Song Wuyou''s nerves when their lips met, making her shiver slightly. After all, ''she'' loved him more than the hate she felt towards him. When the thin cold lips touched her, involuntarily, she blushed. All thoughts disappeared and she stared dazedly at the handsome face so close to hers. He¡­kissed her again. Sensing no resistance from her, Gu Yanhao deepened the kiss. Taking her lips, he bit, nibbled and sucked¡­ Her lips were inexplicably soft. As he tasted them, it made it harder to let go. The light sweetness fascinated him, pulling him in, drowning him, making him addicted. Song Wuyou continued to stare nkly. Perfect chiseled face, deep unfathomable eyes, brows dark as ink, the long flutteringshes¡­ Every inch was wlessly perfect. "Idiot, close your eyes when kissing." Gu Yanhao''s lips arched beautifully, giving her an affectionate smile. His finger softly stroked over Song Wuyou''s brow. "Gu Yanhao¡­" Song Wuyou''s gaze bore into him, her voice was soft but clear. Cupping her face in hisrge hands, Gu Yanhao was admiring her with unprecedented tenderness. "The me now¡­ has no desire to give myself to you." Song Wuyou said without any pretense as she faced him seriously. Gu Yanhao felt a like basin full of icy water had been dumped on his head after hearing her statement. This kind of feeling was the worst, through and through. His deep, low voice came: "''Till when?" Song Wuyou''s answer was honest: "''Till I fall in love with you again." Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed, "And when will that be?" "Don''t know." Therge hands on Song Wuyou''s face tightened and, looking down, there was only a mere centimeter gap between their faces. "Song Wuyou, I don''t believe that you no longer love me!" There was certainty in his voice. "Up to you, believe it or not. That is your issue." Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up again, "What has it got to do with whether you love me or not? Even if you don''t love me, you still need to perform the duties of a wife." Song Wuyou''s heart tightened, "You¡­!" Gu Yanhao lowered his head again, fast as quicksilver, mping down on her mouth and not giving her the chance to utter a single word. "En¡­" Song Wuyou felt another bout of shivers running through her body, stronger than before. All her thoughts and even the air in her lungs was robbed, yet her heart sank deeper as the man deepened his kiss, growing heavier by the second. His actions were merely ''performing the duties of husband and wife''? ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 86
Chapter 86: Her Fragile Body Cannot Withstand It. Song Wuyou did not put up further resistance, letting the man kiss her and touch her as he liked. As things progressed she thought that tonight she would surely fall into the forbiddennd when, unexpectedly, Gu Yanhao stopped. The heat in his eyes burned Song Wuyou, however, a faint smile colored his face, "Cannot touch you at the moment." Song Wuyou blinked her eyes a few times. Cheeks still a little flushed, her misty eyes looked at him in confusion. What does ''cannot touch her at the moment'' mean? Her thoughts swayed towards Song Jiuyue''s presence in the chalet and she automatically concluded that was the reason. Without realizing it, her heart felt pricked. She stared at him. Even at this moment, he''s being considered towards Song Jiuyue? Gu Yanhao shifted his weight away, but he did not get off the bed. Instead, heid down beside Song Wuyou. Without him pressing on top of her, Song Wuyou instantly felt her breathing ease. Since he stubbornly wanted the bed, then she''ll give it to him. She''ll just sleep on the floor. Just as she was about to move, a sudden force pulled her around the waist. Startled, Song Wuyou nearly sent a kick at the attacker by reflex, but then the man''s soft, maic voice sounded in her ears, "Don''t move around, be good and sleep." Song Wuyou''s body froze like ice as sheid there like a nk. She looked extremely docile and well-behaved. As sheid there staring at the low-profile crystal chandelier on the ceiling,plicated thoughts swirled in her mind. This was the first time he''d hugged her waist to sleep¡­ Gu Yanhao, noticing she was staring at the light above while seemingly deep in thought, could not resist the urge to ask, "What''re you thinking about?" Song Wuyou looked over to him, eyes serious as she asked, "Why can''t you touch me at the moment?" At first Gu Yanhao was stunned by the question. In the next moment, a wicked smile appeared on his face, "You want me to touch you?" "No." Song Wuyou answered readily. The smile remained on Gu Yanhao''s face, "Lies." "Is it because of Song Jiuyue?" Instantly, the enticing gleam in Gu Yanhao''s eyes vanished upon hearing her question. Gloomily he stared at her, "Things were going well. Why did you suddenly bring up Song Jiuyue?" "You won''t touch me because Song Jiuyue is here, right?" "Song Jiuyue is here? Where?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes swept around the room. "In this chalet." "What has her presence got to do with me?" "Didn''t you stop because you thought of her just now?" "Can the hole in your brain grow even bigger?" He was truly dumbfounded by her questions. Song Wuyou frowned. Looking at him with a baffled expression she asked, "Was it not so?" Gu Yanhao yfully pinched her waist, "I''m not some skirt-chaser, staring at the pot while eating the one in my bowl [1]. Damn stupid woman, if it wasn''t for your miscarriage in the car ident and your weakened body, do you think I would let you be?" He had questioned the doctors; at least three months were needed to recover from a miscarriage before she could have intercourse. In that period, if she took heavy medication, she would have to wait at least half a year if she wanted to get pregnant again. This woman not only miscarried, there was the impact from the car ident. Before the three months of healing passed he would not dare to touch her. He was afraid her fragile body couldn''t handle the strenuous activity. Although his first time was taken when he was under the influence of that drug, in fact, in his heart he felt somewhat proud to have been her first., It just did not show on the surface. He doesn''t want to do it with ''protection'' on, and he was strongly against her going on the pill. One contraceptive pill was enough to disrupt her internal clock and health. Thus¡­he could only endure it. But, what was this woman thinking? He really wished he could open up this woman''s head and see if there the hole was sorge that it needed some remedy. Listening to his exnation, Song Wuyou''s face burned. She was a little touched, yet she persisted, "It was only because of this?" Gu Yanhao scoffed at her coldly, "What else is there?" ¡­¡­. Note: [1] staring at the pot while eating the one in my bowl¡ªgreedy, setting his sight on every avable woman. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 87 Once again, something tugged at the depths of Song Wuyou''s heartstrings. Her cheeks were apple red, heartbeat skipping half a beat, flustered¡­ What''s going on? Didn''t she swear she would not fall for him? Why did her heart refuse to cooperate when faced with his deep dark eyes and gentle voice? Why, when hearing his words of concern, did she feel moved? "I''m very tired, I want to sleep." Since she can''t make heads or tails of these emotions, she would steadfastly ignore them. She turned her body around with her back towards Gu Yanhao. Watching her actions, Gu Yanhao smiled in the dim light, painting a resplendent picture as his ck obsidian eyes reflected the soft light. He smiled meaningfully and one muscr arm reached out, cuddling Song Wuyou against his broad chest. Song Wuyou''s petite back stuck to his firm chest, leaving her reeling from his body temperature and heartbeat. When he exhaled, warm air brushed lightly against her neck and shoulder, making her ticklish and leaving her heart spiralling in a warm atmosphere. All of this made her¡­really ufortable! But the man behind her held her firmly, not allowing her to move away. With a beauty in his embrace, every breath he took in was filled with her scent. Gu Yanhao was also very ufortable. This kind of ufortable made his body heat rise further. Obviously, he was ''suffering'' too¡ªyet he was asking for this torment. The harder he had to endure, the tighter he held the woman in his embrace. Gradually, Song Wuyou felt something hard poking her back. At first she thought it was his knee or something. However, as the temperature got increasingly higher, only then did it dawn on Song Wuyou that his ''buddy'' was taking advantage of her. Realizing ''he'' had reacted, Song Wuyou dared not move an inch, even her breathing was controlled to a minimum. For men at this moment, the more you move your body, the more it bes like pouring gasoline on a fire; it only serves to increase the desire. Although, she felt extremely ufortable, if she doesn''t want to be ''eaten'' by him, it would do her well if she behaved and didn''t move recklessly. Song Wuyou remained still, but Gu Yanhao could not. The arm he had wrapped around her started to roam dishonestly. His lips and teeth nibbled on her earlobe with alternating pressure, and her earlobes were Song Wuyou''s most sensitive spot. Having her earlobe teased made Song Wuyou go weak~~ "Gu Yanhao, don¡¯t fiddle!" Song Wuyou suppressed a hard to describe feeling, and issued a cold warning to Gu Yanhao, "If you move recklessly, I will not be polite!" Although Gu Yanhao did not touch her physically, his imagination had flipped heaven and earth over. Hearing Song Wuyou''s cold words, he asked with a tinge of bloodlust, "How impolite will you be?" And he zoomed in for a kiss on the nape of her neck. Song Wuyou clearly felt his lips: thin, soft, and a little bit cold¡­ His kiss made her frowned in displeasure. She shifted her shoulders to shoo him away, "Didn''t you just say you cannot touch me now?" "I won''t touch you, just let me release myself a little." The man''s voice grew deeper and hoarse. "You don''t call this ''touch''?" Song Wuyou raged. He''s already rubbing and kissing, what is this called then?! Just touching and not ''eating'', how''s he going to get relief? This man''s excuses have so many facets¡­. "You can''t even let me kiss you?" See?! What kind of tone was this, as if all this was her fault? "I can''t!" Song Wuyou rebuffed him. The stiff thing poking her back felt horrible, so she moved. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 88 It¡¯s Xixi¡¯s Birthday! (Psst! She¡¯s a big girl now xoxo) It was oblivious to her how much damage she''d dealt to Gu Yanhao with that slight movement. Hu~~! Being brushed against, the ''little guy'' turned tyrannical in ''his'' demands, bing hotter, thicker, and harder. An inexplicable tinge of pleasure made Gu Yanhao sucked in a sharp breath. "Don''t move or tamper with me!" Gu Yanhao warned Song Wuyou through gritted teeth as he suppressed the evil heat twisting in his groin. "Who is the one that was tampering?!" Song Wuyou mumbled wryly, finding the situation funny. "What to do?" Gu Yanhao''s hoarse voice whispered as his forehead furrowed deeply. Song Wuyou retorted, "What ''what to do?''" "It feels so¡­extremely ufortable." This was the most difficult moment in his twenty-seven years of life. "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou of course understood which aspect of ufortable the man was referring to. "Song Wuyou, help me." Song Wuyou''s face froze, and she asked stiffly, "How am I supposed to help you?" "Hand is good, mouth is fine too." Hearing this, Song Wuyou suddenly felt¡­queasy. Song Wuyou turned over abruptly, facing Gu Yanhao with a sly smile on her face, "Really, really ufortable?" Her smile was beautiful¡­yet it gave off a feeling of danger. Gu Yanhao, however, practically had sperm invading his brain cells at the moment and neglected the signs, noticing only the beauty and charm. He nodded enthusiastically, his sultry, gravelly voice sounding spoiled, "En, ufortable¡­ very ufortable." "I have a sure-fire, stimting way to take away this ufortable feeling. Do you want to give it a try?" Song Wuyou''s smiling face became the sole focus in his eyes, as if all of his senses had flown out of the window in the face of her enticing charm. Gu Yanhao''s lit up brightly and a trace of anticipation shed in them. Song Wuyou asked again, "Do you want to try it?" "What do you think?!" Gu Yanhao''s cocked eyebrow, a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice at her dying tactics. "That means you want to try?" Song Wuyou shed a million-watt smile. "Quick, I''m dying here." Women would never understand the torture men suffer holding themselves back at times like these. "Okay,ing right up¡­" As she spoke, Song Wuyou positioned both her hands behind her, and when the word ''up'' came out from her lips, her legs shot out with a double kick. One foot struck Gu Yanhao''s chest and the other leg coincidentally mmed directly on the ''little guy.'' "F*ck! Shhh~~!" Gu Yanhao?who had all his defenses down, tumbled awkwardly, rolling off the bed and onto the floor. His scream was not due to Song Wuyou''s kick, but when Song Wuyou''s foot kicked the little guy, a sharp pain shot through him¡­followed by a flow of pleasure. This scream of his was of pain intermingled with unexpected pleasure. "Song Wuyou¡ª!!!" ¡­¡­.. Song Jiuyue was just passing by their door when Gu Yanhao''s scream and Song Wuyou''s giggle came from behind the doors. As if roots grew from her feet, Song Jiuyue seemed rooted on the spot, raising her head in the direction of the door. What are they doing inside? Song Wuyou, that slut actuallyughed so happily? The most important point was, Gu Yanhao''s hoarse scream sounds like¡­sounds like they are doing that! "Did it feel good?" Song Wuyou''s voice sounded. "Not good enough," came Gu Yanhao''s reply. Song Wuyou: "Not pleasurable enough?" Gu Yanhao: "Damn. woman!" Song Wuyou: "You were the one who said you wanted it?" Gu Yanhao: "This is the stimting part?" Song Wuyou: "Is it not stimting enough?" Gu Yanhao: "Don''t you have some fresher ideas?" ¡­¡­¡­.. Slut!!! Eavesdropping on their banter, Song Jiuyue cursed Song Wuyou many times over in her heart. Song Wuyou, this slut, actually dared to give Gu Yanhao a stimnt here?! Pleasure? Stimting? Which of these do men dislike? Song Wuyou uses such obnoxiously low tricks to lure Gu Yanhao? ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 89 ?? Many thanks to readers that took the time to put up a review on NU! ?? My reply to shoutouts~! Spasms of pain pierced through Song Jiuyue''s heart. A picture of Gu Yanhao lying on top of Song Wuyou emerged in her mind, and it shifted into another scene where Gu Yanhao was undressing in front of Song Wuyou. Both scenes were like knife shing into her heart. "Jiuyue?" Mu Gu, dressed in casual white clothes, appeared in the corridor. Seeing Song Jiuyue standing in front of Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou''s bedroom door, he was a little surprised. "Are you looking for Wuyou?" Mu Gu asked as he walked towards her. "No." Song Jiuyue shook her head. "Then, you''re looking for Ah Hao ah?" "Also not." Song Jiuyue continued to shake her head. Underneath the fluorescent white light, her face seemed somewhat pale. Mu Gu came to a stand before her, eyes looking curiously at her, "Not looking for Wuyou, and not looking for Ah Hao, then what are you standing here for?" Mu Gu looked in the direction of Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao''s bedroom door. There was only silenceing from the room. At this moment, in fact, Song Wuyou was lying on the bed whereas Gu Yanhao ran out to the balcony for some cold fresh air to cool himself down. Thus, no noise was heard. "It sounded like Wuyou and Young Master Gu were arguing just now," Song Jiuyue stated softly. In front of others, of course, she needed to maintain the image of a dignified and elegant Eldest Miss of the Song Family. Mu Gu and Gu Yanhao have been best friends since they were children. ordingly, he got to know Song Jiuyue too from an early age too. Therefore, Song Jiuyue liking Gu Yanhao was not news to him. Mu Gu perked up his ears to listen, but still, no sound came. He chuckled, "Probably you were mistaken. I know Ah Hao. He''s not someone that flies off the handle easily." "¡­¡­¡­." "What''s more, there''s a woman as good as Wuyou. How could Ah Hao be willing to fight with her?" Mu Gu singing Song Wuyou''s praises made Song Jiuyue truly unhappy inside. Song Wuyou is a good woman? Other than that face and body, what else is good? Even though her personality changed a little after the car ident, she was, in fact, still the same arrogant, wayward, and reckless woman. No education, no capability, and no job. Could she even bepared to herself? Though she felt great injustice inwardly, in front of Mu Gu Song Jiuyue disyed a genteel smile, "Perhaps I was mistaken. I was really worried they might be fighting inside." Mu Guughed too, "No they won''t. I believe the two of them will only get better, won''t argue unnecessarily." Huh, I''m wishing for their rtionship to go south¡­ "It''s alreadyte, go rest early. There''s a lot of programs scheduled for tomorrow." "Okay." Song Jiuyue replied, turned around and went to her room. Mu Gu watched as Song Jiuyue walked away, a smile creeping up his face as he too returned to his room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. The weather continued to cooperate the next day. Clear skies stretched as far as the horizon. From early morning, the sun was up, bright and brilliant as a cool breeze blew over the ranch. Gu Yanhao, Mu Gu, and the rest decided to go for a bout of archery after finishing breakfast. This was not the first time Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei had visited Mu Gu''s ranch. Every time they came, they would shoot some arrows. For them, it was something exciting. Hitting the target gave them a great sense of aplishment. More importantly, Gu Yanhao likes archery. Not only does Gu Yanhao like archery, he likes topete. Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu were walking in front with Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei behind them. Song Wuyou, walking slowly, was left far behind. Song Jiuyue turned back and looked at Song Wuyou. After shooting some arrows they nned to go horse riding, so all of them were in their riding gear. Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei brought their own riding gear, whereas the gear Song Wuyou was wearing belonged to Mu Xin. The size and length suited Song Wuyou exactly, totally enhancing every curve and rounded softness of her petite figure, even adding an air of valiance to her. This air of valiance coupled with Song Wuyou''s good looks was harsh and ring in Song Jiuyue''s eyes. "Song Wuyou, you don''t even know how to ride a horse. What are you putting on Mu Xin''s riding gear for?" ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 90
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Heidi! Thank you very much for the support. Chapter 90: Let''s Have a Bet Between Us Song Jiuyue looked at Song Wuyou as she spoke with heavy disdain. Song Wuyou continued walking forward while replying, "Since all of you changed, I might as well change too." Actually, even without changing into riding gear, she could still ride. Song Jiumei snorted as she looked in contempt at Song Wuyou. The Song Family having such a daughter is really a disgrace. This was not the way to show off even if you like to show off. Song Wuyou swept a cold nce across Song Jiumei''s face thinking: boring woman! Song Jiuyue noticed her cool demeanor and her eyes turned chilly as suddenly she had a shback of the conversation between Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhaost night. "Song Wuyou, you changed into riding gear because we did. Later, when we ride, are you going to ride as well?" Song Jiuyue''s words wereced with cynical innuendo. Song Wuyou stuck her chin out, "What, I can''t?" "Do you even know how to ride a horse? Be careful you don''t get thrown off and die," Song Jiuyue sneered sarcastically. Deep inside, she does wish for this convenient ending. "Who said I will die if I don''t know how to ride a horse? My husband knows, so it''s enough." Song Wuyou blinked her eyes innocently but thecent tone was unmistakable. "Shameless!" Song Jiumei eximed aloud. Song Wuyou looked at her, bewildered, "My husband really does know how to ride. What''s shameless in saying that?" "So disgusting. Husband this, husband that every time you open your mouth!" Holding in herughter, Song Wuyou had a confused expression on her face, "It is nauseating? But Gu Yanhao is really my husband ah." Song Jiuyue could have shot ice daggers through her eyes. Seeing the smile on Song Wuyou''s face, she had a strong impulse to smack her. "His knowing does not mean that you know," rebuffed Song Wuyou, trying to shatter her confidence. Song Wuyou shrugged her shoulders nonchntly, "It doesn''t matter, we can ride double." Her words instantly brought a picture of Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou riding on the same horse into Song Jiuyue''s mind. This was something she''d dreamed of even in her sleep. Will ite true for Song Wuyou instead? "Song Wuyou, can you be more shameless and thick-faced?" Song Jiuyue scolded. "Why am I thick-faced?" Song Wuyou was perplexed, innocence written all over her face as she looked at Song Jiuyue. "You don''t know about anything but you keep hogging the limelight. All of Young Master Gu''s face and reputation are ruined by you." "¡­¡­¡­.." "Just behave ordingly, if don''t know how to ride, you don''t know how to ride ¨C yet you still put on riding clothes." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Does wearing riding clothes signify that one must know how to ride? "We''re doing archeryter, you also want to join?" "¡­¡­¡­." I can''t join? "The things people y you don''t know, the work people do you also don''t know. I really don''t know why Young Master Gu married you!" Song Jiuyue was so angry that she stamped her foot on the ground. "Let''s go, so much nonsense." Song Wuyou saw Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu were already quite a distance away as she kindly reminded Song Jiuyue, "Don''t you want to see Yanhao''s coolness when he''s doing archery?"'' Song Jiuyue''s turned around quickly when she heard that, and saw Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu were close to the archery range. "Song Wuyou, do you dare to bet with me?" A nned formed in Song Jiuyue''s mind. Song Wuyou was curious, "Bet what?" "We''llpete in archery. If I win, you must listen to everything I say." At that time she must have her sign the divorce papers with Gu Yanhao. "And if I win?" Song Wuyou asked in return. In Song Jiuyue''s opinion, this was the funniest joke she had ever heard in her life. Song Wuyou doesn''t know even know how to nock an arrow, and she wants to win over her? "You will listen to me in everything?" Song Jiuyue insisted. "I will." Song Wuyou confirmed with certainty, "If you win, I will listen to everything you say." "Dajie, don''t listen to her. She doesn''t even know how to y. Even if you win, there''s no face." Song Jiumei''s most aplished talent: provocation. Hearing this, Song Wuyou looked like an arrogant peacock fanning out its feathers, ring at Song Jiumei, "Who said I don''t know? Although I have never touched the arrows here, it doesn''t mean I don''t know ah.'' "Then, where have you touched bows and arrows before this?" ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 91
Confession: I nearly forgot to post today¡¯s chapter~!
Chapter 91: Want to See Him Run Naked (1) "In a world you won''t be able to go to." Song Wuyou answered in clear, calm voice. The sisters, Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei, exchanged a look after hearing Song Wuyou''s answer. Song Jiumei''s contempt thickened, "Song Wuyou, web games and reality are a world apart." Song Wuyou could not help blinking her eyes again. In fact, they had misunderstood. The ce she was referring to was not any online game¡­ Suddenly, Song Jiuyue looked forward to Song Wuyou''s performance in archery. "Let''s go." She said to Song Jiumei, her steps obviously much quicker than before. ¡­.. By the time Song Wuyou reached the archery range, Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu had already started. Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei were also tweaking their bows and arrows. "Ah Hao, let''s have a match. We haven''t done that for a long time," Mu Gu said while holding a bow in his hands, smiling yfully at Gu Yanhao. "Okay, we''ll have a match today." Gu Yanhao agreed casually. "We''ll twist the rules a little bit. How about it?" Mu Guughed, his peach blossom eyes exuded a dangerous charm. Gu Yanhao looked at him, "What new rules?" "Whoever loses, the penalty will be tenps around the archery range." Mu Gu said. Gu Yanhao''s eyebrow cocked up, looking at Mu Gu; this is the new rule? At the back, Song Wuyou raised her head and took a quick look at the archery range. The area was not that big. For a healthy man like Gu Yanhao, tenps would not even make him pant. Mu Gu had a strange light in his eyes as he looked back at Gu Yanhao, "How about it? On?" Gu Yanhao was cold as ever, "I don''t like beating around the bush." "Fine, I won''t lead you in circles. The loser strips naked and runs tenps." Three women were stunned upon hearing the penalty, but very quickly Song Jiumei''s eyes were shining with expectation. Gu Yanhao was intrigued, "Running naked?" Mu Gu shook his head, "It''s streaking." "Is there a difference?" Mu Gu grinned sheepishly, "No difference. Strip naked and run." His peach blossoms eyes shone as they roamed over Gu Yanhao''s body. It was obvious that he was anticipating Gu Yanhao having to show his body, and, of course, his embittered look. "How about it. Dare to bet?" Mu Gu pursued anxiously. Gu Yanhao harrumphed coldly, the corner of his lips curving in a mocking arch, "Afraid you can''t fulfill the better?" Mu Gu''s face bloomed, "So we''re on?" Not losing his cool, Gu Yanhao said, "Begin. You first." Mu Gu''s sensuous lips curved in a slight smile, bewitching and illegal. "Great, I''ll start first. Old rules¡ª¡ªeach person gets three arrows, two rounds determine the winner, and bulls eyes prevail over all." Mu Gu was very confident in his archery skills; after all, he practiced here nearly everyday. Nocking the arrow onto the bow, he pulled and released. Whooosshhhh~~ The arrow flew from the bow, whistling through the air. Twangggg~~ The arrow sailed right into the red dot in the middle, not a millimeter of deviation. From nocking, to pull, to release, and the arrow shooting out¡­every move was fluid, elegant, and dashing. Mu Gu''s sensuous smiled arched deeper, with a spark of devilish mischief. Gu Yanhao coldly nced at him from the corner of his eyes, then his hands moved¡ªnock, pull, release¡­ Hu~~~ The arrow released from the bow string and a heavy thud came from the target markers. The arrowhead pierced through the board, causing the target to sway momentarily before it returned to a standstill. Both he and Mu Gu struck bulls eyes, but his arrowsnded with more boldness and more mboyance. Gu Yanhao''s action was much faster, cooler, and captivating. Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei''s eyes were shining as they watched the scene, pink love shaped hearts were about to burst out from them. It was so cool! It was just that¡­ So handsome and cool¡­ If Young Master Gu won, would they still have the chance to see him run naked around the range? ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 92
Lc
Many thanks to one of our avid readers and sponsors, Heidi! Chapter 92: Want to See Him Run Naked (2) Gu Yanhao''s appearance was wless. Even his sense of style fit perfectly with his body, but neither Song Jiuyue nor Song Jiumei had ever seen him without clothes on. Gu Yanhao''s vi has a swimming pool, and at the old house there was a hot spring. Whether he wanted to swim or soak in the hot springs, he could do it on his property. A man who loved both cleanliness and himself, even with the entire M City''s women coveting him, none has ever seen him in his birthday suit. Song Wuyou casually picked up a bow, flipping left and right as if studying it. Towards Gu Yanhao''s cool actions in archery she directed only a cursory nce or two, not showing much interest at all. Her brothers in the army barracks looked much cooler than he did when shooting an arrow. Once they stepped onto the battlefield, that sharp edge and coldness, apanied by the killing intent and will to kill the enemy¡­ That was the true sense of cool and handsome! Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu were just little kids ying. What''s the use of noble and dignified actions? It lost the gripping tension of being in a battlefield. "Tsk tsk¡­" Mu Gu observed Gu Yanhao''s handiwork on the target, eximing his praise, "Good skill!" Gu Yanhao''s lips revealed a proud smile, "Do you want to continue?" "Of course!" He was the one that suggested a bet. If he doesn''t continue at a time like this, doesn''t that mean he admits his lost? ¡­¡­ But the results were truly¡­disappointing! This was Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei''s inner thoughts, because Gu Yanhao won, and Mu Gu was the one who lost. Gu Yanhao put down the bow down and said indifferently, "Strip yourself and run¡­" He did not want to have to undress Mu Gu with his bare hands. "Ai¡­¡­.." Mu Gu shook his head wryly. Well, he must keep his promise as he''d lost the bet, so he could only undress. Just as Mu Gu moved onto his pants, Song Jiuyue suddenly suggested, "Why don''t the woman also y a game?" Mu Gu''s actions abruptly paused halfway as he looked at Song Jiuyue in amazement, "You would like to strip and run as well?" Song Wuyou that was fiddling with a bow paused for a second, smiling to herself inside as she looked over at Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyueughed dismissively, "A woman must be reserved. Of course we cannot undress and runps." She turned to Song Wuyou, "Wuyou, do you want to y with us? The loser will run tenps around the archery range." Gu Yanhao''s brows tightened as he heard this, and his gaze shifted to Song Wuyou. She had no idea how to shoot an arrow. He thought Song Wuyou would decline, however¡­ "Great ah!" Song Wuyou agreed, full of enthusiasm and excitement, but in the next moment she was crestfallen, "But this kind of bow, I''ve never them used before." The bow was very light, the arrows sharp but not durable. The bows and arrows she used in her past life were made of cow horns, and the arrowheads were molded from iron. The sticity and flexibility were many times better than the one in her hand. Mu Gu broke out inughter after hearing her words. Peach blossom eyes were shining as they looked at Song Wuyou, "Then what kind of bows have you used?" Before Song Wuyou could answer for herself, Song Jiumei grabbed the spotlight, "She''s only yed online games." Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow at the information, profoundly looking at Song Wuyou. Mu Gu used his trademark devilish smile, "Online games and real life are very different. This is more exciting." Song Wuyou''s small face looked even sadder, mumbling softly, "But, I''ve never used this type before." Her expression entered Song Jiuyue''s eyes, and her heart was bursting with joy at Song Wuyou''s woe. Never yed before means she''s absolutely going to lose. Let her run beside a naked Mu Gu, that would definitely be interesting to watch! "How about I teach you?" Song Jiuyue ''generously'' offered. "It''s very easy." A deep, maic voice came beside Song Wuyou. Gu Yanhao was already standing behind her. Song Wuyou was startled as his warm breath breezed from her back. His long arm reached over Song Wuyou''s body, his actions extremely affectionate as if he were giving her a back hug ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 93
Gloriosa aka me Lily
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Heidi (as well!) Arigatou desu~! Chapter 93: Shoot Until It Hits This action of his ''scorched'' everyone''s eyes! Mu Gu pursed his lips and looked at Gu Yanhao ambiguously: are you trying to abuse some single dog here?[1] Before the action abused single dogs, it had sessfully ''abused'' Song Jiuyue. No matter how hard she tried to put on an amiable front, it could not hide her ashen face. Gu Yanhao wants to teach¡­ Song Wuyou archery? Standing behind Song Wuyou, his broad chest seemed stuck onto Song Wuyou''s back as he moved¡­ Song Jiuyue gnashed her teeth secretly. Due to the asional nces Mu Gu sent her way, Song Jiuyue had to squeeze out a slight smile for the benefit of her image, hoping to conceal the strong jealousy boiling in her heart. Mu Gu and Gu Yanhao are the best of friends. Mu Gu seeing her jealous expression was no different than being seen by Gu Yanhao. It was just the same. No doubt, Mu Gu speaks about everything with Gu Yanhao. "Hold the bow with this hand, the other hand holds the arrow here, and then pull¡­" While he exined, Gu Yanhao guided Song Wuyou with his hands every step of the way, from posture to nocking the arrow, and pulling the bow string. His voice had a low tone, sounding like a sweet, alluring magic spell. A deep voice entered her ear, his scent spread to her nose from the back, hisrge hands held her small ones, covering her small hand with his body warmth. This warm temperature traveled up from her hand straight into her heartstrings. Song Wuyou''s heart felt as if a soft feather had brushed past, then a naughty little fawn was banging inside, causing her heart to miss a beat one second and quicken in the next second. This kind of feeling was foreign to her, yet¡­exciting. Dazed, Song Wuyou''s thoughts were in a mess, and no two thoughts could be connected logically¡­ Teaching this way, which woman had the focus to listen to you teaching archery basics? "Did you see clearly? Aim the arrowhead at the target." Gu Yanhao looked down, a rich deep voice directed at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou''s face was a slight red. She nodded docilely at Gu Yanhao. "Release, shoot." Gu Yanhao instructed her to release her hand. Hu~~ The arrow flew out whistling in the wind, but although it struck the target, it was not on the red dot of the bulls eye. Moreover, it struck at the edge of the target board¡­ Song Wuyou pursed her lips and shot Song Jiuyue a provocative look. In the next moment, she sighed andined to Gu Yanhao, "I can''t even get a bulls eye with your help; it''ll be worse without you helping me." She sounded extremely doleful. Gu Yanhao''s arms wrapped around her. Lowering his head and cing his chin atop her head, speaking softly, "It''s alright. If you didn''t get it the first time, shoot a second time, third time; until you hit it." "Poof¡­." Mu Gu suddenly guffawed, "Ah Hao, why do my thoughts run crooked hearing the words you''ve just said?" Song Wuyou too could not resist arching her lips listening to what Mu Gu''s words implied. She whirled around to look at Mu Gu to see if his head was really crooked¡ª "No need to look." Gu Yanhao used his chin, knocking Song Wuyou''s head lightly. "Oh¡­" Song Wuyou stuck out her soft pink tongue, allowing him to continue teaching her. On the side watching all this, Song Jiuyou lost all the color in her face as she tried to suppress the soaring jealousy she felt. Fearing Gu Yanhao or Mu Gu would notice, she swiftly turned her back towards them, pretending to be interested in some bows. Out of their view, her eyes were chilling. This damn Song Wuyou! Gu Yanhao had always been annoyed with her. Why did his attitude change so suddenly? What methods did this slut use to get hold of Gu Yanhao''s heart? After teaching Song Wuyou for a few rounds, she strongly insisted on trying by herself. A living Male God sticking to her back¡­the hotness! ¡­.. Note: [1] single dog¡ªng, normally referring to unattached man. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 94 Moreover, his actions seemed deliberate, as if his entire person was leaning into her. Does teaching archery involve so much skinship? Doesn''t he know that his body temperature is horrifyingly hot? Gu Yanhao did not insist or force her, but before he left, he yfully nipped her earlobe with his teeth before letting her go. A shiver ran down Song Wuyou''s spine. Even her goosebumps made a show ofing out. If it was not for the fact that she wanted to annoy Song Jiuyue and get her to fall into the y, she really would have jammed her elbow into his ribs. "Ah Hao, don''t abuse dogs here anymore, my eyes are nearly blinded." Mu Gu whined but still smiled sweetly. Even with her back to them, Song Jiuyue''s heart once again bled hearing Mu Gu''s teasing words. Could it be that Young Master Gu¡­ kissed Song Wuyou? She quickly turned back to look at Gu Yanhao, but he''d already stepped away from Song Wuyou, saying to Mu Gu, "There will be more things to blind your eyester." Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes narrowed upon hearing Gu Yanhao''s implication. Comining grumpily he sulked, "Don''t remind me, Ah Hao." Song Jiuyue''s big eyes red at Song Wuyou¡ªicy, cold, gloomy, and dead jealous. Her eyebrow rose in suspicion: Young Master Gu really kissed Song Wuyou just now? At the moment, Song Wuyou was ''diligently'' focusing on improving her archery skills, but her actions with the bow and arrows looked clumsy. Seeing the ruddy glow on Song Wuyou''s face underneath the sunny sky, Song Jiuyue gritted her teeth vehemently. Bitch! Song Jiuyue cursed inwardly. With such intense gazes directed at her, how could Song Wuyou be ignorant of the burning hatred the sisters held for her? She purposely turned, facing Song Jiuyue with a shy and helpless expression, "My husband taught me so many times yet I still can''t do it properly. Looks like I won''t be able to have a match with you." When the words ''my husband'' floated through her lips, Gu Yanhao''s pupils darkened. He looked over at her, the corner of his lips curved up as he watched her with increased interest. Coming from her lips, he liked hearing those words:''my husband''. "It''s alright, I haven''t yed for a long time. I''m somewhat rusty, so we can practice together." Song Jiuyue said, disying a kind and generous smile on her face. "Even online games you were able to y so well. Your skills must be great in real life, too." Song Jiumei jumped in to ''support.'' Inside, Song Jiumei wished nothing more than to see Song Wuyou runningps beside a naked Mu Gu. "Then womenfolk practice here. We''lle back to watch the match in a bit." Mu Gu winked at Gu Yanhao, sending a signal, "Ah Hao, let''s go and look at the new batch of horses I brought in." Gu Yanhao looked at Song Wuyou instead, wanting to teach her more, "What''s there to see about a horse?" "You''ll see when you get there," Mu Gu shot him a mysterious smile, "Pick a good horse, then you can gallop through the fields with your wife." Gu Yanhao cocked an eyebrow after hearing this suggestion. It sounded good. Just imagining the picture of them flying across the field on a horse, together, was enough to make his mood better. "Be good and practice here. I look forward to you winning the match." Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out, lightly caressing Song Wuyou''s hair as he muttered in a low voice to her. Song Wuyou raised her head, a sweet smile on her face as she nodded docilely, "En¡­" After Gu Yanhao left, Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei''s pretense cracked and crumbled in an instant. "Song Wuyou, do you feel very blissful at the moment?" Song Jiumei stepped forward, that fierce expression on her face looking as if she wanted to beat Song Wuyou up. Her tone was cold, barely hiding her fury. Song Wuyou pretended like she did not know what Song Jiumei was talking about. Confused, she looked at Song Jiumei, "Why are you so fiercely asking whether I''m happy or not?" Song Jiuyue also looked at Song Jiumei in surprise. Why was her reaction more intense than her own? "I can''t stand your little vixen demeanor!" Song Jiumei fumed. Song Wuyou stuck out her tongue naughtily, "As long as Gu Yanhao likes it, it has nothing to do with me if you can''t stand the sight of it." ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 95
Mimosa
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Brittany, Marie, and Heidi. Thank you very much to our lovely sponsors! "What vixenous methods did you use to delude Young Master Gu?" Song Wuyou nearly burst outughing. Finding Song Jiumei''s usations funny, she cocked an eyebrow looking at her, piqued. "I''m Young Master Gu''s wife, do I need to seduce or delude him? Seeing our husband and wife''s good affections made you so riled up with jealousy. Were you nning to seduce my husband?" "I did not!" Song Jiumei was startled. Guilt overcame her yet, in front of Song Wuyou, she tilted her chin iming, "I''m not as cheap as you are." "Asinine." Song Wuyou coldly scoffed. She was the noble, dignified Imperial Consort Song. Even if she fell out of favor and sent to the Cold Pce, she did not feel jealousy towards other concubines that gained His favor. Song Jiumei had not an ounce of rtion with Gu Yanhao. To show her jealousy so tantly was proof of her crude personality andck of proper education. "Who are you calling asinine?" Song Jiumei''s anger erupted, making her feel like smacking someone. Song Wuyou ignored her directly, went to the side and continued with her practice. ring viciously at Song Wuyou, Song Jiumei barked, "Song Wuyou, you''re absolutely losing this bet!" There was a faint meaningful smile on Song Wuyou''s face, "In that world, I can shoot very well. Here, I''m not afraid of you either." "That is just an online world." Song Jiumei retorted sarcastically, "You''re stupider than I thought. Other than that face, that brain of yours is no different than a pig''s." "¡­¡­¡­" "Always trying to show off, you know no bounds with your arrogance. Humph, in a little while, I''ll make you lose miserably." "So noisy." Song Wuyou red sternly at Song Jiumei, "I want to practice, so shut your mouth!" ¡­. From the beginning until the end, Song Jiuyue watched Song Wuyou quietly on the side. Before this, Song Jiumei had said Song Wuyou changed. She did not believe at first, but now, observing her from a close distance, she realized Song Wuyou really did change. Not the way she dressed or styled herself, but her atmosphere, and that gaze that made everything look insignificant in her eyes. In the past, if Song Jiumei fought with her, she would feel ufortable and would retaliate, causing her to look like a vulgar, unrefined woman. However, the unconcerned and ridiculing look in the eyes as they swept over Song Jiumei as if she could not be bothered to entertain a clown¡­ Song Jiuyue frowned as observed Song Wuyou questioningly. Her personality¡­ changed? "You¡­" Song Jiumei was upset being ignored. Song Jiumei wanted to criticize Song Wuyou more but Song Jiuyue pulled her back and gave her a stern eye, "Jiumei, enough." Song Jiumei stomped her feet, feeling extremely wronged as she looked at Song Jiuyue, "Dajie, she''s too much!" Song Wuyou sneered in her heart. She was too much? Howe she was not aware of where was she too much? "You''re the one that is too much!" Although Song Jiuyue also hates Song Wuyou to the bone, she had a lot of patience and endurance, unlike the gungho Song Jiumei. Song Jiuyue coldly looked over at Song Wuyou, "Wuyou, let''s have a match." After she won, Song Wuyou must listen to everything she says. Song Wuyou became flustered, protesting, "But¡­I haven''t practiced enough yet." A conceited smirk appeared on Song Jiuyue''s mouth, "No need to practice, you can''t beat me anyway." "How do you know before I even try?" "If you admit your loss, I will leave you a shred of dignity." "What dignity?" "Didn''t we agree just now? After I win, you need to listen to me. Are you afraid I will want you to be my maid after losing to me?" Song Jiuyue''s smug smirk deepened, pushing out her chin akin to a proud peacock. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 96
Jasmine
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Heidi~! Thank you very much for your support! "Then, why don''t you admit your loss and surrender to me?" Song Wuyou questioned. "If you admit that you lost to me, I also can leave you with a shred of dignity." "What a joke!"Song Jiumei could not resist interjecting. "Relying on your level of skill you want to win over us? If you can''t win, why should we take any initiative to admit a loss to you?" Song Wuyou stuck out her chin provocatively towards Song Jiumei, "No one knows the results ''til the end. Are you so sure that I can''t win?" Pausing for a moment, she continued, "I''m very good in the game, I''m sure I will be very good in real life too." Song Jiuyue snickered inwardly. She had thought Song Wuyou changed, but her impertinence and refusal to admit to losing were just the same. "Who''s the winner, who''s the loser, we''ll know once we have a match." Song Jiuyue moved forward like a proud peacock, "I''ll let you go first?" Song Wuyou''s face bloomed instantly as if going first gives a great advantage, agreeing in an instant, "I''ll go first." Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei stood on the side as they watched Song Wuyou nock arrow, pulled¡­ Hu~~! The hand released and the arrow flew out. Both Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei stretched their necks up to get a better look at the trajectory, and the result was obvious. Song Jiumei burst outughing in a series of ''haha''s''. The arrow''s trajectory deviated, brushing right past the target marker. "Sigh¡­" Song Wuyou shook her head in disappointment, then frowned, "Why did it deviate so much?" "Song Wuyou, you''ll definitely be runningps!" Song Jiumei rubbed salt into Song Wuyou''s wound, feelingcent at Song Wuyou''s ''failure.'' Song Wuyou was upset, shaking her head repeatedly and not forgetting to mutter for the benefit of the sisters, "What''s wrong? In that world, my shots are very urate. Why can''t I find the same feel of things here?" That was the truth, this bow and arrows totally felt different from the ones she was familiar with in her past life. Hearing her mumblings, Song Jiuyue snorted. Turning around, she stood poised on the small rostrum. Hidden from Song Wuyou''s sight, her mouth arched in a proud smile, a brightcent light flickered passed her eyes. "Song Wuyou, it''s my turn." She said with a self-righteous smug. "Feel free." Song Wuyou continued to study the ''modern'' make of bows. In her opinion, this modern make of bows was¡­ low quality. Song Jiuyue''s arrow flew straight at the target but she did not hit the red dot. However, it was clear as day that in this round the win was hers. Song Wuyou raised her head and nced in the targets'' direction, "You hit?" Song Jiuyue tilted her chin proudly, "Although it did not hit the center point, my arrow hit the target. This round, you lost." "You first!" Song Wuyou snapped, impatient. Her ''impatience'', in Song Jiuyue''s eyes, was a form of escape. This denial about her own weaknesses made Song Jiuyue''s smile widen increasingly, a point that she did not bother to hide. She nocked a new arrow, pulled, and released. Just like the previous shot, it hit the target but not the center red dot. Still, Song Jiuyue was already very satisfied with the result. Putting down the bow, her voice was nonchnt and unconcerned as she said to Song Wuyou, "Both of my arrows struck the target. Song Wuyou, you''ll be apanying Mu Guter as he runs tenppies[1]." Song Jiumei''s eyes were gloomy and sinister as she grinned, "Strip naked and run~!" "Humph!" Staring at Song Jiuyue haughtily, Song Wuyou retorted, "You only hit the target, it doesn''t mean you''ve won. What if both my arrows hit the center point?" "You can really boast." Song Jiumei shed with a disdainful snicker. Song Wuyou smiled sweetly as she took an arrow from the side. This time, her posture as she pulled at the bow string was not the perfunctory act she''d disyed earlier,but every angle and position was wless, exuding grace and beauty. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 97 Her aiming posture was serious and cool, and at this moment Song Jiuyue caught a glimpse of the cold light that glinted in her eyes. Frowning, she watched Song Wuyou quietly. Why does the current her differ so much from just now? Why does she feel a strong pressureing from her? Song Wuyou aimed towards the distant target, ready to release her arrow. Her standing pose, the way she pulled back at the bow string¡­ it was a hundred, a thousand times more skilled than what she had shown earlier. Song Jiumei sneered contemptuously. Look at her, see, she''s putting on a show again. One minuteter, the arrow was still in Song Wuyou''s hand. Song Jiumei was getting impatient, "Shoot quickly. Don''t tell me you don''t dare ah?!" Song Wuyou reminiscenced. She remembered the first time she shot an arrow in her past life, when she was ten. That heartless man and she were childhood sweethearts. He liked to y with bows and arrows, always iming he wanted to be a mighty general when he grew up. Song Wuyou knew since she was little that he would join the army, so, in order to be with him, what he liked, she liked. He learned to shoot with bows and arrows, she followed. He learned horse riding, she followed. He learned martial arts and swordy, she followed¡­ Her archery skills were taught by him and his father. At that time, she was ten and he was thirteen. Every time he taught her new skills, he guided her like a big brother, serious but not strict. Their childhood together was a beautiful time. Even the eight years of war was a good memory¡­ until he won his ce in the world. Having his own imperial pce, that was when everything started to change¡ª Affected by these memories, her eyes dimmed and a tingling burst of pain came from deep within her heart. She blinked suddenly and her back stiffened. Was she out of her mind to mistake the target in front as that heartless man? She had the impulse to take his life with the arrow in her hands, then let''s see if he dares to judge her guilty! "That is a purebred horse, gentle and fast. I named it Thunderbolt Knight." Mu Gu smiled and bragged. They have each chosen a horse and were on their way back to the archery range where Song Wuyou was. Gu Yanhao''s reaction was light as a breeze, "I''ll still use ckie." Although ckie was kept at Mu Gu''s ranch, Gu Yanhao would ride him every time he came over. "Fine, I''ll ride my Thunderbolt Knight topete with you and ckie. We''ll see which one is the real thunderbolt." ¡­. "Why hasn''t she shot yet?" Song Jiumei was so anxious that she was ready to stomp her feet. It''s inevitable. She''s going to lose; is dying it of any use? Song Wuyou did not hear what Song Jiumei was whining about, however, Mu Gu and Gu Yanhao''s conversation drifted to her ears instead. Her angle shifted slightly in their direction. The two silhouettes in riding gear were a blinding sight to behold. Knowing he would have to do the penalty tenps naked around the archery range, Mu Gu made a trip back to the chalet, bringing back a white scarf so he could wrap it around his waistter. At the moment, the white scarf hung around Gu Yanhao''s shoulders. When the wind blew, the white scarf fluttered like a dancer''s sleeves. Familiar face, familiar figure, familiar coldness, made the mncholy Song Wuyou once again mistaken him to be that heartless man as faces and thoughts ovepped. When the white scarf obscured Gu Yanhao''s face, it brought Song Wuyou back to the scene in the Cold Pce where a eunuch was holding a three-foot silk before her. Long white silk was neatly folded in the eunuch''s hands while Eunuch Chu was reading out the Imperial Decree. When that ended, she was despondent as she looked at he who came with Eunuch Chu. There was only icy coldness in his eyes as he said to her that he wanted to send her on her way personally, judging her crime. By that point, her heart had already numbed from the pain. There was no resistance left in her, therefore, she was not afraid of dying. What was left? Only despair, pain, and sorrow¡­ ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 98 She did nothing wrong, why must he put her to death? Even her nine familial connections were not spared? Why could she have no part of his affections, be a part of him, when she was the one who helped him build the country? Suddenly, a strong hatred rose inside of Song Wuyou. She hated his cruelness, hisck of feeling. She truly wanted to end his life, piercing an arrow through his heart! Slowly, her body moved on its own ord, and the arrowhead moved along with her. Watching this, Song Jiuyue panicked, "Song Wuyou, are you crazy?" Song Jiumei walked up brazenly, wanting to snatch the arrow away from Song Wuyou''s hand. "Scram!" Song Wuyou snapped icily. Her re was like icicles, no warmth within. It terrified Song Jiumei so much that her footsteps halted midway, not daring to step forward. "Song Wuyou, don''t mess around!" Song Jiumei was apprehensive should Song Wuyou hurt Song Jiuyue. Disregarding Song Jiumei, the arrowhead pointed at Song Jiuyue, moved passed her, and onto Gu Yanhao who was walking towards them. Song Jiuyue followed the arrowhead intently. Seeing that it was not aimed at her, she turned around out of curiosity. Seeing the scene before her, a trace of amazement gleamed in her eyes, then her thoughts returned to Song Wuyou. She quickly faced Song Wuyou again, "Song Wuyou, what are you trying to do?" At this point of time, a sole thought filled her mind: Why? Why did he treat her that way? She''d lived an honest life, and she was never treacherous. Why must he force her to die, why kill her family? Song Jiuyue''s existence blurred away as if she was never there in the first ce. Song Jiuyue was worried she would hurt Gu Yanhao and was about to stop Song Wuyou, but in the next moment she paused. Gu Yanhao was well-versed in martial arts, agile whereas Song Wuyou''s archery skills were unbelievably lousy. She might not be able to hurt him. She might as well let Song Wuyou dig her own grave, let Gu Yanhao hate her even more. Thinking back to Gu Yanhao''s annoyance towards Song Wuyou before, Song Jiuyue hoped Song Wuyou could really hurt him¡­just a little. Of course, he cannot be seriously injured, just some light scratches were good enough¡­ Just like Song Jiuyue, Song Jiumei was filled with trepidation that Song Wuyou would hurt Gu Yanhao, but when she saw the sign Song Jiuyue gave her, she retreated woodenly and just stood at one side.She looked at Song Wuyou in shock and disbelief. Has this woman gone insane? Why is she aiming the arrow at Gu Yanhao? All the while, Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu walked closer to them. Noticing Song Wuyou was aiming the arrowhead at himself, Gu Yanhao''s mouth curved in a smile. Cocking an eyebrow in curiosity, he looked back at Song Wuyou. Mu Guughed watching them both, saying "Your wife wants to shoot you." The shallow smile remained on Gu Yanhao''s face. "You say, would she shoot?" Mu Gu asked. Gu Yanhao''s footsteps stopped, because as he got closer, he saw the desperation, sorrow, hatred, and piercing pain in her eyes. The distance between them was roughly twenty meters. The emotions swirling in Song Wuyou''s eyes, he saw them clearly. Gu Yanhao was confused, staring at her. Why was she looking at him with this kind of emotion, as if she felt nothing but hate for him, as if the only thing she dearly wished as to take his life with one shot of the arrow? Those deste and cold eyes were like a hand pinching his heart without mercy. Gu Yanhao''s thin lips pursed, and his unfathomable eyes darkened profoundly. Since she married him, he was indifferent to her. He forced her to abort the baby because it had a high risk of being deformed. To make her converge that arrogant attitude, he threatened her with divorce. To make her reflect on her own ignorance and naivety in front of others, one time, he deliberately hugged Song Jiuyue in front of her to anger her. Because her wayward attitude kept making trouble, he purposely did not visit her in the hospital¡­ Other than these, he had never done anything wrong to her. Should she hate him so much to look at him with this kind of gaze? ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 99
Pink Azea
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly. P and Katrina Y. Thank you very much for the support! Gu Yanhao''s abyss-deep eyes became obscured, shifting to gloomy and solemn. Regardless of whether she would shoot or not, with that arrowhead and those kinds of eyes aimed at him, it was enough to make him feel like a thousand year sinner. Two pairs of eyes met, and in that he saw her feelings of despair, sorrow, and coldness only increased. Without warning, a lingering spasm of pain pierced his heart. At this very moment, from her eyes, he saw nothing but hate inside, not a trace of love or affection¡­ A deep frown appeared on Gu Yanhao''s handsome face. Did she not love him very much? Why would one car ident turn her this way? Could it be¡­ she no longer feels any love towards him? At the possibility of her not wanting him anymore, Gu Yanhao felt as if someone tore his heart out. This feeling was sorely unpleasant. Mu Gu was standing side by side with Gu Yanhao; the storm of emotions in her eyes was clear to Mu Gu as well. The mischievous light in his peach blossom eyes and the ever-present smile on his lips were gradually reced with a solemn expression. An eyebrow rose in surprise. That look on Song Wuyou''s face made hearts sink with heartache, like she had gone through unimaginable suffering, and as if¡­ there were no words for him to fully describe this feeling. Mu Gu hade across many women, many kinds of women¡­ their crying, their sadness, but none of them disturbed his heart like she did now. The Song Wuyou before him jolted him at his core. Suddenly, he felt an impulse to know more, to explore¡­ "Song Wuyou, put the arrow down, you will hurt Young Master Gu like this." Noticing the indifference in Gu Yanhao''s expression, only staring deeply at Song Jiuyue instead of getting angry, Song Jiuyue became anxious. Why doesn''t hee up to stop Song Wuyou and smack the life out of her? From his attitude, it was like he was not afraid the arrow would injure him. A cold eerie smile crept up Song Wuyou''s face upon hearing Song Jiuyue admonish her: "Not only do I want to hurt him, I want to kill him." Gu Yanhao showed a mysterious look at her answer, and an eyebrow rose up. Mu Gu, Song Jiuyue, and Song Jiumei were stunned, unable to believe what their ears had heard. What did they hear? Song Wuyou said she wanted to kill Young Master Gu? Song Jiumei blurted out, "Are you an assassin?" As Song Wuyou remembered many more events, the look in her eyes grew colder, icier, totally immersed in the memories. Standing in front of her was no longer Gu Yanhao, but that heartless man of her past life. Everything snapped, her fingers released the string, the arrow flew out. "Ahh~~!" Song Jiumei watched as the arrow was let loose from the bow string, shooting out like a leopard pouncing on a prey towards Gu Yanhao. She let out a shrill shriek, "Young Master Gu!" Song Jiuyue never imagined that Song Wuyou would really shoot. She was shocked! It did cross her mind, however, to attempt a ''beauty saves the hero'', to block the arrow with her own body. Unfortunately, the arrow was too fast. She only saw a blur before her eyes and felt a small gust of wind against her face that left her petrified on the spot. She really shot an arrow? Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu frowned slightly as they watched the arrowe whistling in their direction. Neither moved an inch. Facing this arrow, there was no panic and no fear in the two men, only unperturbed calmness, waiting¡­as if this arrow was not aimed at them but at an enemy. Nerves tensed! Watching the arrow get closer to Gu Yanhao, Song Jiuyue, and Song Jiumei''s hearts leapt into their throats. Song Wuyou''s hand fell to the side, holding the bow. She was still looking with absolute hate at Gu Yanhao. "Ah~~~!" Song Jiumei screamed again. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 100 This is a Sponsored Chapter by two of our lovely readers! Thank you very much for your support! "Ah~~~!" Song Jiumei''s shrill scream reverberated in the air. As the arrow flew closer to Gu Yanhao, they could not urately determine the intended direction. It looked like it was going to hit Gu Yanhao. At the same time, it also looked like it was about to hit Mu Gu. Song Jiuyue''s hands were clenched tightly into fists, feeling even more nervous than the ''victim.'' Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu both felt a streak of fierce wind blow past them, mussing up a few strands of their hair. The arrow did not hit either of them! It flew past the gap between their ears and into the flock of swallows scavenging behind them. It didn''t hit?! Song Jiuyue rapidly turned back and looked at Song Wuyou in astonishment. At the precise moment that she released her arrow, Song Wuyou woke from her trance. She looked down to calm her emotions, and when she raised her head again she was the same arrogant Song Wuyou. Tilting her chin and pursing her lips, that expression was as if nothing had happened earlier. Fiddling with the bow in her hand sheined, "I wanted to shoot a sheep. Why did it run away?" Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei''s line of sight fell on the space behind Gu Yanhao. On the left side, a single sheep was grazing on the grass apart from the herd. Although it was behind Gu Yanhao, it was too far off from the target! Even if it was someone ignorant of archery they wouldn''t release an arrow like that. "Song Wuyou, what kind of eyesight was that?" Song Jiuyue suddenly faced Song Wuyou again, eyes spewing fire. She was really worried Gu Yanhao would be injured, yet she hoped he would suffer little injuries. Internally, she struggled. No matter what, this result was definitely not something she wanted. Song Wuyou stole a quick peek at Gu Yanhao. Seeing that his eyes were sharply observing her, she turned around as a light of guilt flickered in her eyes. Mu Gu looked over his shoulder, his nce falling on the abandoned sheep. To Gu Yanhao, he asked, "Say, which ''sheep'' she was aiming for?" Gu Yanhao''s sullen voice answered: "Me." Gu Yanhao lifted his long legs and walked over. Song Jiuyue blinked her eyes a couple of times, watching him. Deep in her pretty eyes shone her obsession towards him. Gu Yanhao was tall.The addition of skin tight riding gear enhanced his long sinewy legs and muscr silhouette. By just appearing, it was enough to make any woman fight the urge to push him down on the spot. Despite that, he did not spare her a nce as he passed her by with a bewitching smile on his face. His sole focus was on Song Wuyou. "I left not too long ago. Your archery skills actually improved so much?" The man''s tone was teasing. Her archery skill does not belong to some beginner. Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei have ack of understanding, therefore they could not tell, but Gu Yanhao has studied archery since young. His insight and observational skills were top notch. Just now, Song Wuyou really did want to shoot him. It was just that, at the point of release, she slightly changed the direction of the arrow. Her familiarity, her steadiness¡­ all of it was noted by Gu Yanhao. Even if it was him, he probably wouldn''t have dared to let the arrow fly so confidently with ast minute change.. Just the slightest mistake, and he or Mu Gu would have an arrow piercing through their forehead. It was clear that she aimed at him, that she wanted to shoot the arrow at him, but for whatever reason at thest moment she gave up, shifting the arrowhead slightly to make it fly between them. If it was anyone else who didn''t want to shoot, they would put down the bow and arrow, whereas she still let it fly. Those eyes, the way they''d looked at him, the hate that stemmed deeper than bone¡­ This made Gu Yanhao extremely confused. Even if he did neglect her in the past, it should not garner this much hate. Standing next to the woman''s small stature, he wondered: Is she his wife, Song Wuyou? ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 101
Chrysanthemum
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Heidi! Kyaaa~~! Thank you so much for the support. We¡¯re doubling the chapter (tmr) as our appreciation XD "Once you know how to, this bow is so easy." Song Wuyou put on an arrogant front. Gu Yanhao gave a slight smile as he looked at her fair, nice-looking small hands. Her deliberate front did not escape Gu Yanhao''s sharp eyes. It was obvious to him that she was trying to cover up something. He did not expose her as he asked, "If it''s easy, why did it deviate so far away from the target?" Song Wuyou red angrily at him, "Didn''t you just said my archery improved, but now you''re saying it went off too far. What''re you actually trying to say ah?" Gu Yanhao shifted his body slightly to show his elbow to Song Wuyou. Pointing a finger at it, he said, "You wanted to shoot that sheep, but you hurt me instead. Obviously, I''mughing at you." Song Wuyou sent him a cid eye roll, "What a boring man." Gu Yanhaoughed instead of getting angry. His eyes swept over the target up front and an eyebrow rose in curiosity, "Haven''t started yet?" Song Jiumei seized the chance to jump in with a deration, "It started and finished, my Dajie won!" Gu Yanhao looked at Song Jiuyue''s target board after hearing that. Two arrows were stuck on it. Although none hit the center point, at least there were arrows on it. Song Wuyou''s board had¡­zero points. Mu Gu walked up to her in surprise, "Wuyou, you didn''t get even one?" Song Wuyou pursed her lips, "Only the first arrow did not hit, I still have two tries." Gu Yanhao chuckled, "Then, go finish it off with those two arrows." Song Wuyou looked at him, eyes clear and bright, "Do you want me to win or lose?" Gu Yanhao''s obsidian ck pupils carried a hint of humor, "Of course I want you to win." Song Wuyou beamed hearing this sentence. Inadvertently, she looked in Song Jiuyue''s direction. Song Jiuyue was watching Gu Yanhao with a pained look of disbelief. Gu Yanhao actually smiled? He was smiling at Song Wuyou? It was not just a mere smile at the corner of his lips, even his eyes were smiling as watched Song Wuyou. This was something she had wished for herself for as long as she can remember ah! Even in her sleep she could only dream that this surface-cold man would smile at her. Despite that, in reality, he had never smiled at her like that. Watching him smile at Song Wuyou now, it hurt her more than taking a knife and shing her heart. Watching Song Jiuyue''s reaction, Song Wuyou felt a little triumphant inside. Just this and you already cannot stand it? There are moreing up! All of a sudden, that smile of Song Wuyou''s receded. Her hand reached out, taking an arrow from the quiver. Nock, pull, aim¡­ every movement was fluid and natural. Released, and the arrow flew out. The speed was fast, urate, and ruthless! Pa¡ª! The arrow prated the target. Because of the great impact, the board shook for a few seconds before bing calm. Everyone turned around to look and was astounded! This arrow not only hit the target, it actually hit the center red dot. Nearly half of the arrow''s body was embedded into the target. From this, it was obvious that this shot contained more strength and power whenpared to the one Gu Yanhao made earlier. Mu Gu blinked his peach blossom eyes as they fell on Song Wuyou. The result had yet to sink in for him, whereas Gu Yanhao''s brows creased slightly but the smile was still on his face, "Not bad." Song Wuyou smiledcently in full view of everyone. Turning to Song Jiuyue at the side she drawled, "This round, I won." Song Jiuyue''s jaw dropped in shock, looking dazedly at Song Wuyou. What happened? Did her actions just now look like a beginner? Even more urate than Gu Yanhao?! Song Jiuyue''s mood was extremely bad at this moment. She''d lost?! Furthermore, this round she had lost, lost to Song Wuyou at that. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 102 Ayo peeps! The extra chapter I promised, courtesy of Sponsor Heidi ?? Enjoy~! "You only won one round, there''s still one more." Song Jiumei recovered from her shock and argued strongly. Song Wuyou shed a slight smile in their direction, "Just the same, I''m winning thest round." She faced the target and repeated the same actions as before, swiftly picking up an arrow and nocking, pulling the bowstring and releasing. It was just that her speed this time was much faster because she let go of the arrow the moment the string was pulled back without the need to aim at all. In fact, she had just retrieved her gaze from Song Jiuyue and the arrow had already flown out¡ªand the result was much better than she''d expected! Thetter arrow split the first arrow right down the middle, striking straight into the target marker. The former arrow turned into a ''meat shield'', splitting into two and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed. Retrieving his sight, it fell once again on Song Wuyou''scent face. Her archery skill¡­how could it be so fantastic? Then he remembered what she''d said while she was making Beggar''s Chicken at the vi: she said she went to war¡­ Gu Yanhao''s sharp eyes bore into Song Wuyou as if he wanted to see through every secret in her body. Who is she exactly? "Tsk tsk¡­" Mu Gu was stunned for a moment. When his senses recovered, he apuded fanatically while screaming that she was wonderful. "Wuyou, you''ve hidden real deep ah!" Mu Guplimented sincerely. He gazed at Song Wuyou as he dered, "Your archery skills areparable to mine and Ah Hao''s." Song Wuyou put down the bow and harrumphed, putting on a proud expression. Of course, her skills are better. When she was learning how to shoot, the two of them were wearing . Song Wuyou threw a proud look in Gu Yanhao''s direction, only to notice that he was narrowing his eyes while looking at her profoundly. Pursing her lips, she chose to ignore him. Turning to Song Jiuyue instead, she purred "Dajie, I won." "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Jiuyue stared at Song Wuyou in sheer disbelief. She was dumbfounded by Song Wuyou''sst arrow. Not even Young Master Gu could y to that level, yet she could. Easily. Her face paled further, for this time around she had lost thoroughly. She looked pleadingly at Gu Yanhao for help, hoping he would triumph over Song Wuyou on her behalf, but who knew that he would not even look at her. Song Wuyou was his only focus. Gu Yanhao''s coldness and neglect towards her crushed Song Jiuyue''s poor heart. "I haven''t shot yet!" Song Jiumei stepped up, ring viciously at Song Wuyou. "You won over Dajie, but not me!" "Even Song Jiuyue can''t win over Wuyou. As for you, you can just forget it." Gu Yanhao swept a cold gaze over Song Jiumei. Song Jiumei''splexion ashen at his remark. Gu Yanhao rarely spoke to her. She did not expect that when he did, it would be such a big blow. "Young Master Gu¡­" Song Jiumei instantly put on a wronged look, "Whoever lost, go runps." Gu Yanhao looked at Song Jiuyue, his voice icy. Song Jiuyue stiffened on the spot whereas Song Wuyou''s smile became wider. She knew that the morecently sheughed, the more ufortable Song Jiuyue would feel in her heart. "Just runningps doesn''t count. Earlier you said the loser must listen to the winner!" Song Wuyou eximed. "You have something for her to do?" Gu Yanhao looked at Song Wuyou, half smilingly. "I want her to run. Na~~ked." Song Wuyou stated. Hearing this, Song Jiuyue turned green and white simultaneously. "It doesn¡¯t seem nice like this." Mu Gu interjected, giving Song Wuyou a weird look. "It''s enough that I strip and run. As for Jiuyue, won''t simply runningps do?" Song Wuyou put on an unhappy face. "Just now they said if I lose, I must run naked." Song Jiuyue''s eyes looked woefully at Gu Yanhao, waiting for him to say something on her behalf. ¡­¡­ Note: Open-crotch-pants are usually worn by babies till toddler age. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 103 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Heidi! Bows in thanks~! But Gu Yanhao only nced at her coldly, saying "Running naked is not needed." Song Jiuyue''s face bloomed with delight hearing this. She knew it! Gu Yanhao still cared about her-but the next sentence gave her the feeling of a paradise that has yet to be enjoy before one was kicked down to hell. "After stripping, wrap a curtain around yourself and run. Running bare naked is ugly." Gu Yanhao''s cid voice sounded again. Even Mu Gu knew to use a scarf to cover his lower body. Song Jiuyue was a woman, so using a curtain will be enough to cover her entirely. "Young Master Gu¡­" Song Jiuyue looked extremely wronged as she called to Gu Yanhao after hearing his suggestion. He¡­he¡­ actually told her to runps wrapped in a curtain? "A curtain is not bad. The curtains in my ce are thick and trendy. It was just washed the day before yesterday. It''s clean." Mu Gu grinned. The skies turned dark in Song Jiuyue''s world. It was as if she had been thrown into the deepest of dungeon. The pain cutting through her was horrible. Not only did Gu Yanhao not help her, he was the one who suggested she run wrapped in a curtain? Just imagining that scene was enough to make her feel humiliated and lose face. What made everything worse was Mu Gu agreeing to it. If it were not for Gu Yanhao''s presence, Song Jiuyue would have raised a hand and smacked Song Wuyou without hesitation. Song Wuyou looked expectantly at Song Jiuyue, taking note of the hate burning in her eyes. In an innocent tone, Song Wuyou prompted, "Run. You lost, so you must listen to me. Strip off your clothes." "Song Wuyou, don''t go overboard!" Song Jiumei red at her. "It was a bet." Song Wuyou shed a radiant smile, "If I was the one who lost, I too would listen to what you said." ¡­.. Song Wuyou stood in front of stables, happily watching the two figures runningps around the archery range. Gu Yanhao walked over to her with two bottles of water, standing beside her. Passing one of them to her, he watched as sheughed so happily before asking: "You liked ying a prank on them?" Song Wuyou was not thirsty so she did not take the water Gu Yanhao passed to her. She took a quick nce at him and continued to enjoy the scene, "Do you me me?" Gu Yanhao cocked an eyebrow, "Why should I me you?" Song Wuyou looked over at him. Her eyes brightplemented her slight smile before she shifted her gaze away again. That slight smile made Gu Yanhao''s pupils darken and his throat grow dry. "When did you learn how to shoot an arrow like that?" He looked deeply at her. Song Wuyou replied to him nonchntly, "A long time ago." His eyes never left her face, "A long time ago, when was that?" "Haha¡­" Suddenly, Song Wuyou broke out in augh. Gu Yanhao''s curiosity was stoked. An eyebrow rose as he turned towards the other side and saw the curtain wrapped around Song Jiuyue''s fall down while she tried to pick it up in a flustered manner. Mu Gu, in all his naked glory except for the white scarf around his waist, was running up front. Noticing Song Jiuyue was left behind, he stopped and looked back. Coincidentally, he caught the sight of her curtain falling as she bent down to pick it back up. Mu Gu could not helpughing, "Already tired?" "Take care of your ownps!" Song Jiuyue snapped and red sternly at Mu Gu, her embarrassment turning into anger. This damn lousy idea totally came from this man! Runps then run. Why must it be naked? "Isn''t it stimting?" Not only did Mu Gu not keep to himself, he even fell back to join Song Jiuyue, running side by side. "Stimting your head!" Song Jiuyue cursed at him. "Yo~, the always elegant and gentle Jiuyue can also get angry?" "Being requested to strip and run, wouldn''t you be angry?" "I''m not angry at all ah, look at me smiling." Mu Gu even posed coolly for Song Jiuyue. Leaning closer to her, he showed his muscr biceps and shoulder, "Look at my muscles, don''t they look strong?" "Go away!" Song Jiuyue''s mood was at its worst. She stopped and red at Mu Gu. ==================================================== p/s: Yes, Heidi, I know who you are Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 104 Seeing her angry expression, Mu Gu felt a spur of motivation to tease Song Jiuyue. He moved to stand in front of her, both hands at his waist as he continued with a faint teasing tone, "Isn''t my body nice to look at?" Song Jiuyue''s face instantly turned tomato-red from embarrassment. ring at Mu Gu, she scolded: "Scoundrel!" Stamping her feet, shemanded bossily, "You run ahead!" She wanted to create some distance between them. Seeing her face turn a lovely red, Mu Gu could not help reaching out his hand, wanting to touch her cheek?but Song Jiuyue thought Mu Gu wanted to take advantage of her. Startled, her hand pped his away like an immediate reflex. Her hands were originally clutching the curtain wrapped firmly around her body but with the release of her hands, the curtain slid off her to the ground. A gust of chilly wind blew past, and a burst of cold air brushed across her skin. Shivers ran down Song Jiuyue''s spine due to the chilly cold, only to see that she was naked when she looked down. Even though she still had her intimates on, Song Jiuyue still felt extremely ashamed. "Ah¡­!" a shrill scream came from Song Jiuyue. She quickly bent over to grab the curtain from the ground before wrapping it around herself again. Mu Gu stood watching, blinking his peach blossom eyes once or twice. Watching Song Jiuyue flustered like this he wanted tough, yet was embarrassed to do so tantly in her face. The other side was the fairer gender after all. One needed to maintain their image. "Mu Gu, I hate you!" Song Jiuyue growled after she had properly fixed the piece of curtain, ring ferociously at Mu Gu. Mu Gu replied to her in aid-back voice: "I did not see your body." Thinking: it''s not like you''re totally naked. You''re still wearing your camisole and underwear, what''s there to be ashamed of? It would have been better if Mu Gu just kept quiet. His retort made Song Jiuyue''s anger erupt into fury. Her eyes grew scarlet And her hands twisted the curtain so tight that her knuckles turned white. Her red-rimmed eyes stared at Mu Gu furiously with a tinge of exasperation in them. She had always been a proud person. Being forced to run naked for ten penaltyps with Mu Gu was the greatest humiliation in her entire life. She was angry at Mu Gu foring out with this retarded idea, and she hated Song Wuyou even more! Seeing that Song Jiuyue was so angry that she was about to cry, he did not dare to tease her anymore. "Fine, fine, I''m running ahead." Even after Mu Gu ran far ahead, Song Jiuyue was still standing in the same spot with her hands twisting the curtain fabric. She bit her lips, feeling much aggrieved and wronged under the circumstances, warping her somewhat beautiful face. All of this was that tramp Song Wuyou''s fault! She knew archery, yet what was that farce pretending ignorance, bringing this humiliating situation of having to run naked down on her?! Song Wuyou raged inside, gritting her teeth as she cursed Song Wuyou, that good-for-nothing! Then her eyes took a quick survey of her surroundings and saw that she was standing beside Gu Yanhao while both of them were looking in her direction. This made Song Jiuyue so angry, yet at the same time she wished she could fall down a hole. Watching them standing side by side while talking andughing, jealousy once again reared its head. Why was the person runningps naked here not Song Wuyou? Why was the person standing next to Gu Yanhao not her? Nheless, Song Jiuyue could only continue to run after stamping her feet in a fit of a tantrum while her younger sister, Song Jiumei, watched her from afar. The way Song Jiuyue looked wrapped in a curtain was really so gawky and funny that she could not resist taking out her mobile phone to record a short snippet of it. "Dajie, you can do it, only fiveps more!" When Song Jiuyue ran near Song Jiumei she cheered her sister on with fervour. Song Jiuyue could hardly breathe due to her anger, yet her meimei was actually cheering her on?! She was about to explode! Passing in front of Song Jiumei, she shot a frosty re at her. Meeting that gaze, Song Jiumei''s enthusiastic cheer choked in her throat, stopping abruptly. Even the smile on her face was frozen stiff. Bewildered, she watched Song Jiuyue''s back. Did she do something wrong? ¡­¡­ "Song Wuyou, who taught you how to shoot with a bow?" Gu Yanhao narrowed his eyes, focusing on Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou was very much interested in watching Mu Gu and Song Jiuyue runps naked, but he was not. Rather, he much preferred to use the time to understand this woman in front of him, not watching two fools carrying on their antics. Hearing his question, Song Wuyou''s bright eyes suddenly dimmed a little. She looked down to conceal the sadness flitting in her eyes. "A person." She gave a nonchnt answer. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 105 "This person, who is it?" Gu Yanhao truly wanted to know. Song Wuyou raised her head and looked at him, "Why should I tell you at all?" There it is again. There, those eyes, that gaze, that indescribable coldness within. "Do you really hate me that much?" A rope seemed to tighten around Gu Yanhao''s heart, probing her. Song Wuyou let out a disdained harrumph, "No, I don''t." The one she hated was not Gu Yanhao, it was that heartless man. "The way you look at me was filled with hatred." "¡­¡­." What can she do? It wasn''t like she told him to be born looking like that heartless man? Song Wuyou''s indifferent attitude towards him made his heart sink a little. He reached out abruptly, cing his hand on her shoulder and pulling her a little brashly into his embrace. He doesn''t know the reason for his action. Song Wuyou was startled. She tilted her head up to glower at him, "Gu Yanhao, what are you doing?" Gu Yanhao smiled,ced with slight mischief and charm, "Let''s go horse riding." "I''m not riding with you!" Struggling to get out of him arms, she added as an afterthought, "I don''t know how to ride!" Gu Yanhao: "I''ll teach you." "I don''t want you to teach me!" "Wait till you can ride, then you''ll realize riding is more fun!" "I said I''m not riding with you!" How can she have fun riding with him? Gu Yanhao''s head turned sideways to look at her, "Song Wuyou, you used to pester me at every opportunity, now there''s one right in front of you. Why aren''t you seizing it?" Song Wuyou finally broke free of his ''iron sp'' after a brief struggle. She snapped at him angrily: "That was before!" The Song Wuyou before already died, and the current Song Wuyou does not love him. If it were not for the remnant of feelings from the original host influencing her, she would be toozy to even speak with this man. Gu Yanhao detected the annoyance in her eyes. His face sank, "You really hate me that much?" Song Wuyou met his eyes with direct frankness, "I don''t hate you, I just want to you have a taste of how terrible it feels to be ignored by the person you love." Gu Yanhao followed her line, "So, this is your revenge?" Song Wuyou smiled at him, "In fact, I think this way is quite nice." Gu Yanhao studied her. After some time, he spoke: "You are not Song Wuyou." Inwardly, Song Wuyou''s heart missed a beat. On the surface, she faced Gu Yanhao unperturbed, "If I''m not Song Wuyou, then who is?" Gu Yanhao snorted, "Don''t take me for a fool. Who you really are, I will find out." "Go find out." Song Wuyou shrugged her shoulders. If he really finds out, she''ll admit he''s capable and give him an award to boot! "It''s so hot." Song Wuyou squinted her eyes as she looked up to the sky, then, without another word, she lifted her feet and walked away. Gu Yanhao turned around, his deep eyes looking at her departing silhouette. Other than that face looking exactly like Song Wuyou''s, everything else about her has changed. Down to the way she walked she was different. How could he not know what capabilities the previous Song Wuyou had? The previous Song Wuyou didn''t know what design was, and definitely not tailoring. That Song Wuyou didn''t know anything about archery, cooking, and absolutely did not know how to make Beggar''s Chicken. The Song Wuyou in the past had no poise nor elegance whenpared to the one he sees now who is calm,posed, and elegant-everything and mroe. The Song Wuyou he knew ced him as the center of the universe, and the current Song Wuyou would look at him with strong hatred on asion. Gu Yanhao was sure of one fact: she is not Song Wuyou! Pondering for the matter for a while, Gu Yanhao still took out his phone and made a call to Ah De. "Get me the video from the time of Song Wuyou''s car ident to the time she spent in the hospital. Investigate everyone that entered her room at that time." ¡­. After finishing her ten penaltyps, Song Jiuyue once again put on her riding gear as she sulkily made her way to the stables. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 106 Song Wuyou stood firm in not riding a horse with Gu Yanhao and Gu Yanhao did not force her. Riding on ckie, he roamed around the pasture by himself. His mood was bad after being rejected by Song Wuyou, thus he roamed as he liked, hoping his mood would improve. On the other side, Song Wuyou picked a white horse. By the time Song Jiuyue reached the stables, Song Wuyou was already mounted on the horse''s back, but she did not ride fast. She allowed the white horse to trot leisurely around the ranch, and this scene in Song Jiuyue''s eyes was exactly the actions of a noob. Song Wuyou of the past indeed was an expert in horse riding, however, this body was not hers. In short, the original owner was a fatuous person. Other than driving, she knew nothing else. Most of all, she waszy and never bothered to exercise. Her physical ability was so bad that Song Wuyou could not help feeling contempt. Riding with this body, it could not keep up with her agile, familiar mind. That was why she wanted to let the body get a little used to the sensation instead of galloping right off the bat. Watching her clumsy and awkward movements, Song Jiuyue walked over to her. "Song Wuyou, you don''t know how to ride ah?" Song Jiuyue stood in front of the horse with a faint catty smile as she looked at Song Wuyou. "¡­¡­." Song Wuyou pursed her lips, toozy to bicker with her. "What is it? Are you very disappointed that Young Master Gu did not bring you around?" "I think the one who''s disappointed is you, right?" Song Wuyou shot her a disdainful side look. Song Jiuyue sneered, "Why would I feel disappointed? You have no idea howcent I feel at this moment." She stepped closer and pulled at the horse''s tail hair. In fact, Song Wuyou could''ve nudged the horse away from this area, but she spotted not far away a ck horse,ing in her direction. On second thought, she decided not to move. What a horse hates most was someone pulling the hair on their tail. With a tiny action from Song Jiuyue, the initially gentle horse turned berserk. Raising its front two legs, it let out a shrill neigh and sped off. "Ah~aa¡­" Song Wuyou''s body was thrown left and right out of bnce. Her screams made the out-of-control horse worse, rampaging on the pasture like a mad fly without direction. "A~a~a¡­" Song Wuyou felt so afraid that she held onto the reins tightly as her body floundered on the horse''s back. At one turn, her body slid to the side, nearly falling off. Song Jiuyue stood in the same spot while watching with malicious eyes, wishing Song Wuyou would just fall to her death! The horse was already out of control, and Song Wuyou''s shrieks and bumping against its body made it angrier. It turned to dashing forward instead of running round in circles. Gu Yanhao, who had just returned from roaming alone, looked over when he heard Song Wuyou''s screams. When Gu Yanhao looked, it was at the very instant that Song Wuyou was about to fall off. His heart tightened and he immediately nudged his horse to give chase. Song Wuyou''s white horse was running wildly. When it saw Gu Yanhaoing it quickly turned around and galloped off in the opposite direction. Gu Yanhao became the pursuer in the scene. The white horse increased its speed, pulling farther away from Gu Yanhao, making it even harder for him to catch up. From behind, he watched Song Wuyou''s petite body being tossed up and falling again. If it weren''t for her holding onto the reins with everything she had, she would''ve been flung far away and injured by now. Watching her in such a dangerous position, Gu Yanhao''s heart was on the verge of jumping out from his body. "Hyaah~~ Hyahh~~" He rushed the horse faster and faster. If he could, he would have flown to her side and gathered the frightened little woman into his arms. Song Wuyou already knew Gu Yanhao was catching up. Initially she wanted to try stopping the horse herself, but in a light bulb moment she let the reins drop from her hands. In that instant, her body went flying¡­ "No¡ª¡ª!" Watching her petite body thrown into the air in a peculiar arch, Gu Yanhao''s face went ashen, and his eyes turned red. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 107
Geranium
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Catherine H. & Heidi Thank you very much to our wonderful sponsors! His scream resounded throughout the pasture. Mu Gu, who had just appeared, stumbled into this scene and was so startled that he forgot to think. Song Wuyou''s body made a sharp arch in the air and fell to the ground. The curve that she made was aesthetically strange and beautiful. At first, Song Wuyou wanted to reduce the impact of the fall. After all, she was a martial arts practitioner in her past life. Things like qing gong [1], she could influence them easily¡­ But why? Why can''t she control her own body? Her entire body crashed heavily onto the ground before Gu Yanhao could reach her. Although the pasture had a soft ground and grass everywhere, her rotten luck had her crashing into a sculpture. It was a sculpture of a [2]. It was made of steel and was painted exquisitely, looking quite vivid and lifelike. Song Wuyou''s body crashed against the sculpture, rolled down, and even rolled several meters on the grass. This series of tortures made Song Wuyou feel like she was about to report to the underworld. Promptly reporting. She actually wanted to devise a little fall from the horse so that Gu Yanhao would me Song Jiuyue, but¡­ this pain¡­ was she asking for it herself? Another burst of pain came from her chest and in a sudden choked breath, blood flowed from her mouth. She was about to lose consciousness from the pain, and her thoughts became muddled. As Song Wuyouy there, hasty sounds of hooves vaguely thudded in her ears. Turning her head feebly, she looked in the direction the sound wasing from. Gu Yanhao charged the horse as he dashed towards her. It felt as if she''d caught a glimpse of panic and concern on his face. There was still some distance left ¨C and the horse had yet to stop ¨C but he''d already leaped down from the horse''s back, running to her side. "Song Wuyou¡ª!" As he made a mad dash, and he called out her name anxiously. The worry and concern on his face were no mere pretenses. Seeing his reaction pulled at Song Wuyou''s heartstrings. Her vision blurred further and images ovepped. It was as if she saw someone wearing steel armor with a long spear rushing to her side, his face twisted, his armor blood-stained, his eyes¨Dprating sharp eyes. Every single stab of the spear takes a life. As long as someone dared to approach him closely, they would lose their lives. He was just like a God of ughter, a high and mighty bearer of death¡­ "Song Wuyou!" He''d watched the entire scene from afar. She crashed into the sculpture, tumbled down, and rolled on the grass. The stabbing pain in Gu Yanhao''s chest sucked out his breath. He reached her side, gathered her in his arms, and held her tightly. "Don''t be afraid!" The instant she was in his arms, he could feel her body quivering. The blood stuck in her throat was squeezed out when he hugged her. With a tremble, she spat out dark red blood. Dark red blood trickled down her chin, coloring the front of her clothes red. Witnessing her like this, half of Gu Yanhao''s heart flew out. "I''m sending you to the hospital!" Gu Yanhao moved to carry Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou fought against her fading consciousness, refusing to ck out. Her blurred vision did not lose sight of of Gu Yanhao''s arms when she felt him draw her close. What filled her mind at this moment was events from her past. "Dongfang Xuan¡­ I beg you¡­ do not punish my nine familial rtions¡­" Her younger brother had just gotten married, her parents were already old. How could Dongfang Xuan be so cruel as to take their lives? Has he forgotten? When he was little, he used to run to her house for meals and to y. Her parents treated him just like he was their own son¡­ Something deeply pierced Gu Yanhao upon hearing her words. He looked down at the fainting woman in his arms. Dongfang Xuan? Who is Dongfang Xuan? "Song Wuyou, wake up!" Gu Yanhao gently patted her face. Unfortunately, Song Wuyou had slipped into oblivion. ¡­¡­ Note: [1] Qing gong ¨C a light moving steps for martial artists. [2] A fancy name for a jumping carp which said to bring prosperity. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 108
Cotton Bloom
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Olga N. Thank you very much for the support! (Any Sponsored chaptersing in will be queued up for the weekend, so updates might be slower than usual.) Gu Yanhao carried Song Wuyou up, and he only noticed Mu Gu standing in front of him when he turned around. Who knew how long he had been standing there? Mu Gu''s hands were tightly clenched into fists at his sides. His gaze stared intently at Song Wuyou''s face. His usually clear and bright peach blossoms eyes were a raging storm. Watching him standing there unmoving, Gu Yanhao swept a cold look in his direction. Carrying Song Wuyou, he stormed over to ckie withrge strides. Carefully cing Song Wuyou on the horse''s back, he leapt coolly onto the horse as well in swift urate movements. With one hand holding her, he quickly left. Mu Gu remained standing there, straight as a spear, as his peach blossom eyes gradually grew calmer. His sight fell onto the distant galloping horse as his eyes narrowed. Dongfang Xuan¡­ Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei hastened over. Seemingly in a bad mood, Song Jiuyue asked Mu Gu, "How''s Song Wuyou?" Detecting the hidden tone of her voice, Mu Gu turned around and glowered coldly at her. Being red at with such eyes without preparation caused Song Jiuyue''s heart to miss a beat. Her eyes looked around furtively to avoid Mu Gu''s direct gaze and inadvertentlynded on the red blood on the grass. That was the same ce where Song Wuyou was sprawled just now. Song Jiuyue frowned slightly; don''t tell me that Song Wuyou really fell to her death?! "Dajie, so much blood¡­" Song Jiumei also noticed the blood on the grass and eximed aloud. Song Jiuyue was annoyed inwardly. This Song Jiumei, eximing and screaming at every little thing, really irritating. While Song Jiumei was thinking: This is grasnd. Even if she fell from the horse onto the grass, her injuries shouldn''t be too severe. Howe there''s so much blood on the ground? She suddenly recalled the time she tried to drug Song Wuyou. Song Jiumei turned pale. Quickly turning to Song Jiuyue, one hand shaking her arm, "Dajie, did Song Wuyou miscarry again?" Catching her words, Mu Gu''s eyes sank. A shiver ran down Song Jiuyue''s spine, and she stared dazedly at Song Jiumei, "Miscarriage?" ¡­¡­ In a private hospital room. Gu Yanhao sat close to the bed, keeping vigil on the yet to awaken person in it. Resting on the bed, herplexion left little to be desired. Gu Yanhao''s indifferent eyes stared at her face sharply. Dongfang Xuan? The Dongfang Xuan she mentioned before fainting was which bastard? Why did his heart ache so terribly when he heard that name being called out? As if¡­he was that Dongfang Xuan bastard himself. Ah De walked into the room. Standing behind Gu Yanhao, he called out respectfully, "Young Master." "Speak." Gu Yanhao''s face was frosty. Ah De passed the envelop to the front. Taking it, Gu Yanhao did not open it to inspect the contents. He wanted to hear Ah De''s report. "I''ve checked every person in M City with the surname of Dongfang. There is no one called Dongfang Xuan. People with Dongfang as a surname are very few. Not only wasn''t there a person called Dongfang Xuan, there was not a single person with Dongfang surname that knows the Young Madame. Most of them are from small families of ordinary background." They cannot possibly have the power to exterminate someone else''s nine familial connections. "Any declined Dongfang family?" Gu Yanhao asked. Ah De shook his head, "No." Gu Yanhao''s sharpened, "What else?" Ah De: "Young Madame''s mother is not that singer-dancer Yang Xian. Yang Xian had good rtion with Mrs. Jier. Before Mrs. Jier was married to General Cheng, she had a period of ambiguous rtionship with the previous President." Gu Yanhao looked up upon hearing this, eyes sharp as eagles looking at Ah De, "You are saying Song Wuyou could be Mrs. Jier and thete President''s daughter?" "It is just my assumption." "Figure it out. Get their DNAs." ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 109 "Figure it out. Get their DNA," Gu Yanhao''s icy voice sounded. There was nothing more convincing than DNA to prove their rtionship. Ah De nodded: "Yes." Gu Yanhao gave the envelope back to Ah De, "Bring it back to the vi. Dig out this Dongfang Xuan as soon as possible." "Yes." After Ah De left, Gu Yanhao reached out to gently caress Song Wuyou''s small face. "Did you know that you''re not Song Nan''s biological daughter?" His low voice whispered. Was knowing this the reason she begged Dongfang Xuan not to harm her family before she fainted? Gu Yanhao might be a businessman, but he understood politics, maybe more than anyone. Obviously, the current President couldn''t rise to his position without stepping on a lot of bodies along the way. Thete President was assassinated. His eldest son died by electrocution in the army, and his youngest son was reduced to living as a mental ward patient. The second son had been kidnapped when he was still very young. To this very day there were no clues as to his whereabouts. The details of his abduction remained a mystery. In short, the prosperous life of the incumbent President was a mirror reflection of how miserably things ended for the former President. A strong feeling of unease sprouted in Gu Yanhao''s heart. If Song Wuyou was really Mrs. Jier and the former President''s daughter, then her circumstances were precariously dangerous. Mrs. Jier''s husband was the current President''s big brother¡­ "Ah Hao?" Mu Gu had been in the patient''s room for quite some time. Seeing that Gu Yanhao was looking dazedly at Song Wuyou''s face, he did not disturb him, but quite some time had passed and Mu Gu could no longer be patient. He called out to pull Gu Yanhao out of his trance. Hearing Mu Gu''s voice, Gu Yanhao raised his head. His cold gaze fell on Mu Gu''s face. On the receiving end of such frigid gaze, Mu Gu squeezed an awkward smile, "Don''t use this kind of gaze where you''re-saying-you''re-going-to-kill-me to look at me." "Don''t you deserve to be killed?" Gu Yanhao''s icy voice rebuked. "Why would I deserved that? I was not the one that hurt your wife." Mu Gu imed innocence and wronged. "It was your horse that harmed her." Mu Gu reluctantly replied, "Then you go and kill my horse." Gu Yanhao could only purse his lips coldly at Mu Gu''s answer. Mu Gu took a quick nce at Song Wuyou and asked in a low voice, "What did the doctor say?" "Her injuries are not that serious." It was just that it hadn''t been that long since her car ident. Getting hurt again in such a short time with such a weak body, even if the injuries weren''t serious, they could still risk iming her life. Mu Gu''s finally exhaled in relief after hearing that. Pulling out a chair, Mu Gu sat down. There was a trace ofplex emotions as he stared at Song Wuyou. Gu Yanhao noticed his gaze falling straight onto his wife''s face. An eyebrow cocked up in dissatisfaction as he looked at Mu Gu, "What did youe here for?" Mu Gu answered naturally, "See Wuyou." "Now you''ve seen her, you can go back." Mu Gu had a hurt expression on his face, "Ah Hao, I just arrived and you''re shooing me away? You''re so unfeeling." "You''re sitting so close to the bed while staring at my wife like that. How could I not be unfeeling?" Gu Yanhao rebuffed sharply. Mu Gu was taken aback. Blinking his peach blossom eyes at Gu Yanhao: Had he? Had he stared unblinkingly at his wife? Mu Gu looked at Gu Yanhao, "Ah Hao, have you fallen deeply in love with Song Wuyou?" Gu Yanhao looked at Mu Gu as if he was looking at an idiot, "Do you think a woman that I don''t love could be my wife?" "No, that ain''t right. Didn''t you want to divorce her before this?" This remark made Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrow dangerously, "You were waiting for us to divorce?" Mu Gu scratched his head with an awkward smile, "No¡­" Standing outside the door, Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei exchanged a look in silence: Young Master Gu said a woman that he doesn''t love has no possibility of bing his wife. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 110 Hey Peeps, you know I love you y¡¯all. Bonus Chapter to make the day just that tad bit better :D! Enjoy~ Does this mean he loves Song Wuyou? From the very beginning, from getting to know Song Wuyou until they were married, all was because of love? Song Jiuyue''s delicate face paled to a sickly white. The person he likes was not herself? After she graduated from University, she told him she wanted to enter Gu Group and he readily agreed, whereas Song Wuyou was rejected on the spot when she requested the same thing. Every time she won the fashion designpetition for Gu Group he would have dinner with her, just the two of them. Married for three years, he had never brought Song Wuyou out to any functions¡ª She thought he''d never loved Song Wuyou. She thought the only reason he''d married Song Wuyou was because of Old Grandfather Gu''s arrangement. In hindsight, ording to Gu Yanhao''s personality, if it really was someone he didn''t like, neither Old Grandfather Gu nor a deity could make Gu Yanhao marry someone he found to be annoying. Song Jiuyue gritted her teeth vehemently. At this precise moment, how she wished Song Wuyou would never wake up again! She excelled in everything! She was much better than Song Wuyou! Why would Young Master Gu love Song Wuyou and not her?! It must be because he slept with her, so he was thinking he must be responsible. They''d known each other since they were small, she was well aware of Gu Yanhao''s character. He practically had an obsessivepulsive disorder, and he loved himself too much to casually have sexual rtions. Song Wuyou was his first woman, so he must have felt a higher sense of responsibility. If he could have a taste of another woman, he would not be obsessed with Song Wuyou''s body like this. Thinking of this, Song Jiuyue stared daggers at Song Jiumei. In a restrained voice she cursed, "It''s all your fault!" Song Jiuyue turned around and left, leaving that usation lingering in the air. "¡­¡­." Song Jiumei continued to stand there in a cloud of confusion. What happened? Why was she med? Song Wuyou getting thrown off the horse had nothing to do with her ah. Suddenly med and wronged, the usually proud Song Jiumei felt extremely depressed. She ran after Song Jiuyue, wanting to exin that Song Wuyou''s injury had nothing to do with her! Her Dajie cannot wrongly use her like this. If Young Master Gu misunderstood, she would probably lose her small life. ¡­¡­.. Mu Gu¡¯s heart ached looking at Song Wuyou''s pale face, but facing Gu Yanhao''s predator-like re as if he was about to swallow him, Mu Gu dared not show too much on his face. He stood up and said to Gu Yanhao, "I''ll go back and prepare some nutritious meals. Once Wuyou wakes up, we''ll make some soup for her to supplement her body." "Get lost quickly." Gu Yanhao''s mind was in a mess right now. Mu Gu looked at him deeply for a second before leaving. Gu Yanhao kept vigil by Song Wuyou''s bed, neither drinking water nor eating anything. He had never been so anxious and concerned about a woman before in his entire life. The first time a woman''s departure made hurt him and cry was his mother''s. When he saw her thrown off the horse, at that moment, it was as if someone was crushing his heart into pieces in their hand. Pain, and the inability to draw a breath. This kind of pain was the same as when he got the news that year, saying his parent''s flight met with a mishap. It was an extremely ufortable feeling. Fear took over. Gu Yanhao grasped Song Wuyou''s small hands. Watching her, muttering in a low voice, "Song Wuyou, do you know why I married you?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­" "Did you really think that single ss of spiked wine could make marry you?" "¡­¡­¡­.." "When I got the news that my parents died, I locked myself in my room for three days. And you sat right outside my door, apanying me for three days." "¡­¡­¡­." Gu Yanhao smiled wryly, "That time my fever wouldn''t go down, you heard someone say that boiled old lotus root could reduce my fever. Someone like you that didn''t know how to swim actually jumped into the lotus pond to look for old lotus root without any hesitation." ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 111 ¡°Those women who wished to gain my favor only cared about the superficial aspects and my power. " "¡­¡­" ¡°If I were to lose everything, status, power, wealth¡ªwould they still look at me ?¡± "¡­¡­" ¡°Even so, you saw me at my weakest moment, even saw me cry. If I don''''t marry you, who else would I marry?" "¡­¡­" ¡°But what happened to you? You changed and became wayward and unruly, ignoring the things I said and even crashed several of the cars I loved.¡± Despite saying that, Gu Yanhao''s tone was gentle, as if he was spoiling her instead. Compared to her, what were those few ten-million-dor luxury cars worth? Gu Yanhao''s palm grew warm and he gently touched Song Wuyou''s forehead. The tenderness in his eyes seemed to be as sweet as sugar. Unfortunately¡­ Wuyou could not see it. Gu Yanhao lips hooked as he smiled gracefully and thenughed helplessly, ¡°Forget it, be as you please. I''ll still forgive you ah. Whether you''re wayward, arrogant, selfish, or even naive¡­none of it matters." Who made her to be the woman who had always loved him? ¡­¡­ The horse''s hooves galloped forward raising billows of dust behind them. Dark clouds covered the sky. The storm descended swift as lightning, the wind blowing the clouds until they began to tumble. The wild sandstorm rose across the vast ins. The surrounding air was filled with the scent of blood and dust, enveloped with the aura of death, the air reverberated with sounds of swords colliding and human screams. It was a very fierce and tragic war. In order to win, two enemy troops would try to kill as much of the other side. Dongfang Xuan held his most favoured Falling Moon Saber and began to ughter. His whole body leapt high into the sky and towards an enemy''s knife. A saber rose as another fell, and thus, another life was ended. His pair of eyes sharpened like a blood-thirsty leopard. His body rotated in mid-air as if the Heavens and the Earth followed along with him. He was good at fighting and he was good at killing. Any enemy that was close by would have to die! From a distant ce they could not see, an arrow came flying through. Peng¨C The arrow,nding precisely on his back, shot into Dongfang Xuan''s heart. Dongfang Xuan felt a deep pain and then suddenly, his body that had been in mid-air fell to the ground. The enemy took this opportunity to surround him, grasping their spearheads as they all pierced them into his body. Blood gushed out violently from his mouth. Don¡¯t¨C When Song Wuyou arrived, the fighting had already ceased and the enemy had already receded. Corpses littered the ground as Dongfang Xuan knelt there, his body leaning forward. His body was stuffed with all kinds of weapons¡ªknives, swords, spears ¡­ Seeing that even his head was drooping down, Song Wuyou''s face paled and she staggered over to his side. No! She doesn¡¯t want him to die! She had rushed too quickly as her heart was filled with pain, the ground under her feet was slippery, her legs slipped and she fell. When she looked up again, everything changed. Dongfang Xuan was gone, the bloody corpses were gone. In front of her was an endless sandstorm. A hazy white, a hazy white¡­ She could not differentiate between East, West, North and South. She could not see thendscape ten meters away from her. Song Wuyou stood up, both eyes ncing in all four directions as she spun blindly around. Where was Dongfang Xuan? Where was Dongfang Xuan!! She looked in all four directions, looking¡­ But there was no direction to look in, no target to find. Dongfang Xuan, where did he go? Her surroundings were a strange ce, where was she? Song Wuyou''s heart panicked. The sky and the ground began to spin. Afraid, her mind suddenly nked. The scenery in front of her suddenly changed again. Everything turned ck. Her body started to sway and crumble. She closed her eyes. Slowly blinking a few times, she opened her eyes once again. The scenery before her had changed yet again. It was no longer the battlefield in the midst of a yellow sandstorm, but it was a cold ce. Her Cold Pce. ==================================================== Trantor : Xixi TLC : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 112
Hop flowers (used in beers)
This and the next four chapters are Sponsored by J. Ohkawa. Thank you very much! Song Wuyou was startled. Wasn''t she on the battlefield? Why did she suddenly appear in the Cold Pce? "The Emperor arrives~!" "The Empress arrives~~!" Suddenly, Eunuch Gao''s voice rang loudly. Song Wuyou stiffened; Dongfang Xuan? Before Song Wuyou couldpose herself, the broken down door slid open with a creak. And two gorgeously draped silhouettes appeared in her line of sight?Dongfang Xuan, in a luxurious yellow robe embroidered with the five-wed dragon, wearing ck velvet boots on his feet. His sharp single-lid phoenix eyes exuded a majestic aura, domineering and cold. Together with him was the Empress. The Empress wore a silken ck dress, richly embroidered, elegant and noble. "Dong¡­" Just as Song Wuyou uttered one word from her lips, the Empress suddenly came forward and threw a p across her cheek. A stern sharp voice admonished: "Insolent! Is someone like you qualified to utter the Emperor''s given name?" Song Wuyou''s face was burning with pain from the p. One hand covering her face, Song Wuyou''s eyes were extremely cold as they red at the Empress before turning to Dongfang Xuan. "Why? Why must you treat me this way?" Suppressing the urge to scream at him, her eyes stared fixedly at his face, "What have I done that was so wrong that you want to exterminate my nine familial connections and bestow me with a three-foot white silk?" Dongfang Xuan looked at her with cold eyes void of emotions, "You did nothing wrong." "Did nothing wrong¡­ then why are you doing this to me?" "You''re more useful dead than alive." The man''s thin lips moved slightly, speaking cruel, unfeeling words. The Empress gave her a proudcent look, with a catty smile hanging from the corners of her lips. "¡­¡­." Every word was like a knife shing across her heart. Two lines of tears flowed down silently, endlessly. She was more useful dead than alive? Does a dead person wonder about their value? Song Wuyou finally made peace: he doesn''t love her anymore. The him today has three thousand concubines in his Imperial Harem, making him forget how she had stayed beside him through eight years of war to reach this day. She turned away, no longer wanting to see them. Tears continued to flow endlessly down her face. Dongfang Xuan watched her thin back coldly, the hands hidden under his long dragon robe sleeves were clenched into fists¡­ ¡­¡­ "Does it hurt a lot?" Gu Yanhao saw the tears flowing down from the corner of Song Wuyou''s eyes and he frowned. A pulling pain tugged at his heart. Using the tip of his finger, he wiped away the tear stain from her eyes. His obsidian phoenix eyes became more unfathomable. Watching her, his eyes seemed like the twinkling stars, filled with gentleness and doting. Being thrown off the horseback, crashing against the sculpture, how could it not be painful? Fortunately there were no broken bones or else she''d need surgery and would be subjected to even more pain. Just as he wiped the tears off, they flowed again, sending ripples of heartache through Gu Yanhao''s heart. He thought of thest time she was in a hospital, due to the car crash. That time she even lost the baby, and her injuries were more severe. Did she cry when she was unconscious too? He regrets it now. Regretted that he did not stay by her side¡ª¡ª ¡­ Pa! The bedsidemp suddenly lit up. Mu Gu jerked up from the bed into a sitting position. His breathing sounded raspy and urgent as if he was gasping for air. His usually gentle peach blossom eyes gleamed with a tumult of emotions. He had that dream again. This kind of dream was a regr visitor to him. Before, he did not mind as much, thinking it was probably due to reading too many xuanhuan [1] novels, but when he heard the words Song Wuyou uttered before fainting into aa, he knew then these were not normal dreams. At this moment, Mu Gu was in turmoil. His eyes darkened, deep and abysmal, akin to a thousand-year bottomlessgoon. Mu Gu looked out the window. Oh, it''s already morning? He got out of bed, and on bare feet he walked out of the room to the kitchen downstairs to prepare breakfast. "Dajie, are we going to the hospital again today to see that slut?" Before he entered the kitchen, Song Jiumei''s discontented voice rang out. ¡­¡­.. Note: [1] A genre of Chinese ReadNovelFulls like Wuxia, Xianxia, Xuanhuan (fantasy)¡­etc. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 113
Narcissus Flower
This and the next three chapters are Sponsored Chapter by the mind-blowing J. Ohkawa!! Thank you so very much~! Enjoy the chapters. Mu Gu''s feet halted abruptly. A cold light glinted in his gentle peach blossom eyes. Slut? Song Wuyou is the slut? "She''s in the hospital, of course we must go and see her." This was Song Jiuyue''s voice. "Dajie, you say will she die away just like this?" The schadenfreude in Song Jiumei''s voice was evident. "I don''t think so. Didn''t Mu Gu say yesterday that her injuries are not serious?" "Oh~¡­." Song Jiumei was disappointed, "Even being thrown like this can''t kill her. What a pity." "Song Jiumei, don''t speak nonsense!" Song Jiuyue reprimanded Song Jiumei. Although she wished more than anyone for Song Wuyou to fall to her death, they were at Mu Gu''s house. If Mu Gu overheard their conversation, their elegant image in Young Master Gu''s eyes would be ruined. "I''m not saying nonsense. I''ve wanted her to die since long ago. Who asked her to be so daring as topete with you for Young Master Gu." "Enough, say no more. Help me put the chicken into the pot. When the soup is ready, send it to Song Wuyou." "Dajie, why do we have to make soup for that slut?" Song Jiumei was upset. Behind the wall, Mu Gu sneered. Every word that came out from her mouth begins and ends with ''slut''. Song Wuyou was truly unfortunate to have this kind of sisters. ¡­. Song Wuyou opened her eyes and what entered her sight was the hospital''s white-washed ceiling. The crisp smell of disinfectant assailed her nose. Breathing deeper, there was also a faint scent of tobo lingering in the air. She knows this scent well. Song Wuyou turned her head to the side, towards the man sitting on the chair. The man had one elbow on the armrest, supporting his weight, and his chin nestled in his palm as he slept. Song Wuyou watched him. She saw Dongfang Xuan in the dream she had, and now, the first thing she saw upon opening her eyes was a face that looked exactly like Dongfang Xuan''s. At this moment, Gu Yanhaocked the ruthlessness that Dongfang Xuan had, but it did not diminish his noble, elegant, and cold features. Dongfang Xuan on the battlefield was the epitome of a ferocious leopard, whereas this man in front of her was just as ruthless in business. Song Wuyou stared dazedly at Gu Yanhao''s face. Sharp chiseled lines, just like a perfectly sculpted work of art. The slight frown on his forehead added a touch of gentleness to him. The thin lips were very sexy. Hisshes were long, curling naturally at the ends, easily making others jealous. Is it really you? There were doubts in Song Wuyou''s eyes and ayer of moistness blurred her vision. Her thoughts were muddled. Was what she saw a dream, or did her soul return to her past life? She saw Dongfang Xuan dying on the battlefield¡­ Studying Gu Yanhao''s face, confusion seeped in. Is he Dongfang Xuan''s reincarnation? If he wasn''t, why did they look so alike? Recalling that Dongfang Xuan might have died on the battlefield, she couldn''t control the stinging pain in her heart. Suddenly, she really wanted to know what happened to his country after her death? Did enemiese to attack? Was there another war? An abrupt longing for the past him washed over her¡­ But in the next moment, the picture of him showing up at the Cold Pce with the Empress made Song Wuyou''s heart turn cold once more. His eyes were so, so cold looking at her. He said, she''d better off dead. He''d treated her this way, so what was she longing for? "Cough, cough¡­" Song Wuyou choked due to her parched throat, making her coughed out loud. And the sound of her coughing awakened Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao''s eyes snapped open. Tired, bloodshot eyes with obvious red vessels webbing around the whites. "You''re awake?" He sat up straight. "En." Song Wuyou hummed softly as she tried to shift her body on the bed to sit up. Only then did she notice how Gu Yanhao''s other hand had been holding hers the entire time. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 114
Bedonna
This and the next two chapters are Sponsored Chapter by the mind-blowing J. Ohkawa!! Thank you so very much~! Enjoy the chapters. "You¡­" She looked at Gu Yanhao with wide, surprised eyes. He had been by her side the entire time, holding her hand? "Do you want water?" Gu Yanhao released her hand, his low voice sounded a little gruff. He sighed. He really doesn''t know how to take care of people. Now that he needed to take care of a woman for the first time in his life, he was feeling on clumsy and awkward. "Yes." She sat up because she wanted to get a drink of water. Coughing had made her throat ufortable. "I''ll pour it for you." Gu Yanhao looked at her, still exuding a domineering aura. "Be good and stay in bed, don''t move!" "Oh¡­" Song Wuyou was unusually obedient. Gu Yanhao stood up, satisfied, and went to pour her a ss of water. Song Wuyou watched him go, feeling lost and confused. Is this a dream? Gu Yanhao was taking care of her? Even pouring water for her with his own hands? "Where''s Xu Jing?" she asked. "In our vi." "¡­¡­." Returning with a ss of water, he looked at her and said, "This is the closest hospital to the ranch. I didn''t inform Grandfather that you''ve been injured." "Oh¡­" It was a battle for Song Wuyou to sit up properly. "Didn''t I tell you not to move!" Gu Yanhao increased his pace when he saw her trying to sit up. One hand ced the ss down while the other pressed her body down as he red at her sternly. "I only wanted to drink water." "Use a straw!" "I''m hurting all over." Song Wuyouined with a tiny frown on her brows. "How could it not hurt?! Even Mu Gu''s sculpture was destroyed by you." Gu Yanhao snapped. "¡­¡­" Song Wuyou blinked her eyes. Not her bones were broken instead? Was she that heavy? Gu Yanhao stuck a straw into the ss and held it next to her mouth: "Drink." Song Wuyou lifted her hand, wanting to take the ss, but Gu Yanhao''s hand moved away, avoiding hers. Song Wuyou raised her eyes to look at him. How was she supposed to drink if he didn''t allow her to hold the ss? Gu Yanhao eyed her with an overbearing look: "I hold, you drink." A tone that allowed no refusal. Song Wuyou''s heart lurched, "You want to feed me?" The edges of Gu Yanhao''s ear turned red slightly and shot her a look, "Can''t I?" Song Wuyouughed weakly, "Young Master Gu, have you fallen for me?" But why did her heart feel so heavy instead? "Weren''t you thirsty? Why are you talking so much nonsense?" A fleeting trace of embarrassment flickered across Gu Yanhao smoldering eyes. "You''re pping your own face." Song Wuyou looked at him as another weak smile emerged on her face. Gu Yanhao remained still, "pping who''s face?" "Your own face." "¡­¡­." Damn woman! "Drink quickly!" Song Wuyou didn''t put on any pretense because she was truly thirsty. Sucking on the straw, she drank slowly, sip by sip. Her eyes floated towards Gu Yanhao and then shifted away just as naturally. Gu Yanhao watched her steadily, locking onto her small face. "Song Wuyou, do I need to ask for you to tell me the truth?" Song Wuyou''sshes fluttered as she looked up full of confusion, "What''s the matter?" "Who''s Dongfang Xuan?" Hearing that name from his mouth, Song Wuyou''s heart sank. And she choked on the water she was swallowing. "Cough, cough¡­. Cough cough¡­" A~~a~, her throat hurts! Feels like her tonsils are about to fall off. Gu Yanhao straightened his posture, standing straight as a javelin, his cold eyes scrutinizing her. When her coughs subsided, he continued, "Since you''ve stopped, then tell me: Who is Dongfang Xuan?" Song Wuyou bent her head down, her eyebrows were locked together tightly. How did he know? Did she talk in her sleep? Song Wuyou couldn''t remember if she said something she shouldn''t have in front of him before she fainted. "Online friend¡­" An idea shed in her mind. When she looked up again, her eyes were bright and clear, totally unlike she was telling a lie. Dongfang Xuan was him in that world. That world¡­ Song Jiumei mistook it as an online world, she might as well let Gu Yanhao reach the same conclusion. "Online friend?" The corner of Gu Yanhao''s lips arched into a cold sneer. Does she take him for a fool? ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 115
Shell Ginger
This is a Sponsored Chapter by J. Ohkawa! Thank you very much for the support~! Song Wuyou nodded nonchntly. "Even archery and horse riding were learned online?" Gu Yanhao''s gaze became more prating as he observed her. "You were the one who taught me archery." Gu Yanhao had another mocking smile on his face, "What about riding?" Song Wuyou answered with a faint guilty conscience, "I don''t know how to ride a horse." The man leaned forward, his handsome face moved close to Song Wuyou''s. Following his movements was an enticing scent of male pheromones. Breathing in the scent of him, Song Wuyou''s heart reacted with an unbing ''ba-dump.'' She watched him warily, leaning backward, "What do you want to do?" Gu Yanhao put the ss atop the bedside drawer, his sharp eyes were like swirling deep pools, With a depth that seemed capable of casting a magic spell. A little negligence, and one would end up getting caught in those eyes. "You are lying." Gu Yanhao''s index finger, bearing ayer of thin callous on the skin, lightly traced her soft lips. The ticklish sensation made it hard to bear. Shaking her head to escape his finger, she insisted: "I''m not lying." "Someone that doesn''t know how to ride would panic and release the reins the moment a horse went berserk, falling off in an instant." This was a conclusion he''d reached after analyzing the situation many times after the incident. When she was thrown off, it was also very peculiar. No matter how high one was thrown off a horse, one would not reach that high an arch. The only answer remaining was that this woman knows how to ride a horse and deliberately allowed herself to be thrown off, falling to such serious injuries. "It was because I held on tightly to the reins that I did not fall in the beginning." Song Wuyou said grievously. Actually, Gu Yanhao''s analysis wasn''t entirely right. She''d nned to fall in front of Gu Yanhao, pping Song Jiuyue''s face, but she didn''t expect¡­ sigh¡­ What a blunder! In the end, up she smashed herself into a sculpture and acquired these heavy injuries. It was all Mu Gu''s fault. Who ces a sculpture in the middle of a pasture ranch? "Really?" Gu Yanhao''s fingers pinched her chin, "I''ve already told Ah De to investigate this Dongfang Xuan." Song Wuyou blinked her pretty eyes at him, "Go ahead. You won''t be able to find out anything." Dongfang Xuan was his pet name when he was little, not the name he used when he ascended the throne. People of this era had no idea of the Emperor of X Dynasty''s pet name when he was young. Gu Yanhao cocked an eyebrow, "He''s dead?" Something pierced Song Wuyou''s heart at this question, "Yes¡­" Traveling across time and space, that era and this era has three thousand years in between. He should be long dead. The dismal expression in her eyes did not escape Gu Yanhao''s notice, and it only stoked his curiosity more. She lied to me, she refuses to tell me the truth. Song Wuyou faced him calmly, "I''m awake now. Why don''t you go back and rest for a while." When she woke up earlier, she saw him sleeping here. He must''ve been exhausted. Gu Yanhao shook his head: "I''ll stay with you." "I don''t need the drip now, so you don''t need to apany me," Song Wuyou said. "It makes no difference. I''m free ." "Oh¡­" Since you''ve said you are free, then stay. "I want to sit up." Lying down was not convenient for drinking water, and it was notfortable. Gu Yanhao quickly stood up, "I''ll help you, you''re not allowed to exert yourself. Also, your left hand is injured." "¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou frowned. She only realized that fact when Gu Yanhao brought it up. Her left elbow was under a hard gypsum cast. Her eyes sought Gu Yanhao''s, "I''m crippled?" "No." Gu Yanhao simply replied. Helping her up, he brought a pillow to support her back, even adjusted the bed up so she could be morefortable. Noticing her dry lips, Gu Yanhao once again brought the ss to her lips, "Drink more water." Song Wuyou ced the straw between her lips and drank, her thirst seemed insatiable. Song Jiuyue who came carrying a container of chicken soup saw this scene¡ªGu Yanhao feeding Song Wuyou water¡ªand a strange light flitted across her eyes. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 116
Stargazer Lily
This is a Sponsored Chapter by J. Ohkawa Thank you very much for your support XD! He¡­fed Song Wuyou water. Of his own ord. He¡­ the one person who''d always carried himself above and apart from everyone else. From a young age, he was the one being served. What about now? He was serving Song Wuyou¡­ This made Song Jiuyue even more certain: Gu Yanhao fell for Song Wuyou. Her heart felt like someone was squeezing it in their hands, suffocating, extremely ufortable. Why didn''t the Heavens take her life and let her die from that fall? "Ah Hao, is your great lover illness acting up again?" Mu Gu deliberately nced at Song Jiuyue''s face before striding into the room. Mu Gu''s voice did nothing to affect them both. Gu Yanhao looked at Song Wuyou, and a rare trace of tenderness seeped into his voice as he asked, "Do you want more?" The whole ss of water was finished by her, it seemed she really was very thirsty. "No." Song Wuyou answered. Her expression was calm and cid, neither happy nor upset. This entered Song Jiuyue''s eyes as she stood there, cursing in her heart: hypocrite! She used to pester Gu Yanhao from morning till night, hoping, wishing, dreaming that Gu Yanhao would be just a little nicer to her. Now that Young Master Gu was being nice to her, she actually put on this hypocritical pretense of ''it''s-a-given-you-should-treat-me-better'' and ''I''m-a-queen'' front. This slut was really a two-faced scheming liar! But not an ounce of these boiling emotions showed on Song Jiuyue''s face. She walked into the room holding the container of chicken soup while looking at Song Wuyou, full of concern, "Wuyou, how''re your injuries? Is it painful?" Song Wuyou raised her longshes, looking at Song Jiuyue with a dumbfounded expression, "Dajie, you''re worried about me?" The smile of Song Jiuyue''s face stiffened on a minuscule scale, but itsted less than a half a second before she regainedposure and gave Song Wuyou a reproachful look, "What are you saying? You''re my sister, of course I would be concerned when you are injured." Song Wuyou blinked her eyes innocently as she posed a naive question, "Dajie, do horses hate it when someone pulls their hair?" Gu Yanhao was listening on the side. Hearing Song Wuyou''s question, his pupils darkened. Mu Gu nced at Song Wuyou before turning to Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue paled unnoticeably as she made every effort to put on a natural vague smile, "Probably." "Then you still pulled the hair on my horse?" Song Wuyou looked aggrieved, "You knew I didn''t know how to ride, and yet you still pulled at my horse''s hair." Song Jiuyue''s face lost all color at Song Wuyou''s words. She indiscreetly sent Song Wuyou an angry re while trying to suppress the anger bubbling in her heart. Letting out an awkward chuckle, she excused, "I saw there was hay on the horse''s tail. I just wanted to brush it off." "Isn''t it very normal for horses to have hay stuck on their bodies?" Gu Yanhao interjected coldly. Hearing his blunt words, Song Jiuyue panicked. Still, she kept her front. "It seems I did something unnecessary¡­ It was my itchy hand [1]." "Just because your hand was itchy, you caused me to be injured so badly. Dajie, I''m upset with you." Song Wuyou''s eyes were red from feeling aggrieved. Watching this, Gu Yanhao''s brow wrinkled; this woman knows how to put on an act? Song Jiuyue was ''apologetic'', "My bad." "I want you to apologize." Song Jiuyue was taken aback at the request, and her eyes subconsciously sought Gu Yanhao. And what she saw was Gu Yanhao''s broad back and the top of his head. She had no idea what kind of expression he had on his face at this moment¡ªShe wanted him to tell Song Wuyou off, saying she needn''t apologize, but¡­ "Quickly apologize. Wuyou''s mood is not good," his cold voice sounded. Spasms of pain rippled in Song Jiuyue''s heart. Song Jiuyue gritted her teeth; damn Song Wuyou! "I''m sorry Wuyou." She looked regretfully at Song Wuyou, "It was my fault. I shouldn''t have touched the horse needlessly." Song Wuyou was still eyeing her with that aggrieved and wronged look. This kind of gaze sent a chill through Song Jiuyue. ¡­ Note: [1] Itchy hand(s) is a ng- referring to idle hands ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 117
Pumpkin Flower
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. Thank you very much for your support! (p/s: that¡¯s all the chapter for today!) She''d already apologized! Did she want to expose her in front of Young Master Gu and Mu Gu? Song Jiuyue raised her eyes, sending Song Wuyou a warning look behind hershes, and coincidentally, this warning signal was caught by Mu Gu. Mu Gu''s eyebrow arched up, observing her and then Song Wuyou. Initially, Song Wuyou wanted to shoot Song Jiuyue a provocative look to peeve her, but when she noticed out of the corner of her eye that Mu Gu was watching her, and Gu Yanhao was doing the same on the other side, she could only show helpless exasperation instead. "If you can apologize to me, it means you didn''t do it on purpose. Dajie, I''m sorry. At first I thought you wanted me to fall from the horse, that was why I was angry. I even scolded you in my heart. I''m really sorry ah." Song Wuyou briefly chose her words and said them to Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue''s face turned green and white listening to her words. She was a hundred percent certain Song Wuyou was intentionally choosing to say these words; saying these words purely to raise Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu''s suspicions towards her, making them think that she pulled at the horse''s tail on purpose. At the same time Wuyou was disying her own magnanimous attitude in front of them by forgiving Song Jiuyue, simultaneously making her look bad! Song Jiuyue sneered inwardly. What kind of scene she hasn''t she seen before? With just this much, Song Wuyou wants to make her look bad? In your dreams! Song Jiuyue was very sessful in repressing her negative emotions. She smiled amiably at Song Wuyou, saying: "I admit that I didn''t really like you much in the past, but that was only because you were too immature. But, as much as I disliked you, I wouldn''t bring you harm intentionally. Why would I be pulling at the horse''s hair deliberately when I know that you''re ignorant about horse riding? Isn''t that the same as looking for death myself, especially since recently you''re practically a changed person, unlike the nonsensical person that you were before. I couldn''t be more happy for you. Let''s not talk about unhappy things anymore. I made some chicken soup for you. Drink it while it''s still warm." Having finished saying these things, Song Jiuyue''s hands moved around, pouring the chicken soup into a small bowl. Hehe, Song Wuyou thought; truly a capable Song Jiuyue. Every word could wash white any stain on herself. "Come, drink some soup." Song Jiuyue''s eyes swept over the gypsum cast on her left hand, adding, "I''ll feed you." "Let me." Gu Yanhao''s hand suddenly reached out to take the bowl from Song Jiuyue. "¡­¡­." The smile on Song Jiuyue''s face stiffened. Her head bent down, focused on the nice looking extended hand that had a thinyer of callouses. Song Wuyou''s lips arched up in an ambiguous smile as she watched Song Jiuyue meaningfully. Mu Gu pulled a chair close to the bedside and sat down. All the while, he observed Song Wuyou quietly. After a long time, Gu Yanhao finally turned to look at Song Jiuyue when the bowl of soup failed to reach his hand. With a cold gaze, he questioned, "Did you hear?" Song Jiuyue smiled even though her heart wasn''t in it, "That''s not it. This kind of work, just let me do it Young Master Gu." "What kind of work?" Gu Yanhao rebuked. "Feeding Wuyou soup¡­." "What kind of work is feeding Wuyou?" "¡­.." Song Jiuyue actually doesn''t know how to answer this question. Song Wuyouughed and said in an off-handed manner, "What Dajie meant to say is, how can someone with Young Master Gu''s status and identity do this kind of work as to feed me? This is the work of a servant. You were served and taken care of since young, so you would be all thumbs in regards to taking care of others. What do you know about feeding me?" Song Jiuyue red at Song Wuyou, screaming in her heart: bitch! Is she trying to paint her as a servant in front of Young Master Gu? On the surface, it seemed as if Song Wuyou was trying to help her out, but in fact¡­! "Is it like this?" When those deep eyes fell on Song Jiuyue again, they were icy. If Song Jiuyue answered no, then how would she exin why she wanted to feed Song Wuyou herself? If she answered yes, wouldn''t that mean she admits that her status is low enough to serve Song Wuyou? Did they expect her to answer that she was jealous and didn''t want to see Gu Yanhao feed Song Wuyou soup? ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Married a Man That Doesn''t Know How To Cook Unsure how to answer Gu Yanhao, Song Jiuyue looked woefully at him as she gently ced the bowl of soup into his hand. Taking the bowl of soup, Gu Yanhao looked at Song Wuyou. Mu Gu''s eyebrow arched up. From this angle, he could clearly see that the way Gu Yanhao looked at Song Wuyou was vastly different from the way he faced any of them. Although it was still cold, it was a different kind of cold. Gu Yanhao scooped up a small spoon of soup and ced it near his lips to test the temperature. It was still very hot! He blew softly, wanting to cool it a little. Watching his chivalrous actions, Song Wuyou''s brows faintly scrunched together and her mind spun in confusion for a second. In the past, Dongfang Xuan was just as chivalrous. Unfortunately, after he ascended the throne, his chivalry was no longer directed towards her. Gu Yanhao''s eyes darkened slightly as he ordered."Open your mouth." ¡­ (No, he''s not the type to say ahh!) The spoon in his hand stopped right in front of Song Wuyou''s mouth, but the woman was watching him in a daze. Song Wuyou regained her rity, opened her mouth, and drank the soup from the spoon. Swallowing the soup, she found it to be hot, bordering on burning, and the taste was¡­not good. She raised her eyes towards Song Jiuyue with an aggrieved expression. Song Jiuyue was greatly dissatisfied by her reaction. That look on her face was obviously showing contempt towards the chicken soup she''d made. "What is it? Not good?" Gu Yanhao asked. "I think¡­there is no salt." Song Wuyou had an embarrassed-to-be-exposing-someone- else''s-fault look on her face. "I did add salt!" Song Jiuyue made an excuse immediately. "Maybe I put too little. I don''t normally cook." In fact, this was the first time she''d cooked, and she had cooked for a woman she hated. Song Jiuyue really felt like pping herself a few times. Was she really so idle that she needed to resort to pulling hairs out of Song Wuyou''s damned horse?! "It''s alright. It may no taste delicious, but I''m a patient; I should have nd soups that have less salt." Song Wuyou smiled and said generously. Song Jiuyue gritted her teeth vehemently, nearly crushing her them. Fine, Song Wuyou! I made chicken soup for you, and not only you did not say a word of thanks, you evenined in front of Young Master Gu and Mu Gu? The slut even remembered to remind them that she was a patient, so they would pay more attention to her? Song Jiuyue stared at Song Wuyou: when did this obnoxious woman learn how to y mind games? "Bear with it for the time being. When you''ve recovered you can eat anything you want." Gu Yanhao soothed surprisingly as his usually cold voice softened rarely. Song Jiuyue was stunned as she watched him. Song Wuyou smiled sweetly, "I want to eat something you cook." A sweet smile on a slightly pale face, just like a snow lotus in bloom, exceptionally beautiful and mesmerizing. Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu were both blown away by her sweet smile, their gazes unwilling to leave her face. "As long as you don''t despise the taste." Gu Yanhao''s lips curved back into a smile, his voice as soft as before. "Married to a man that doesn''t know how to cook is truly not a glorious thing." Song Wuyou pursed her lips cutely, showing disdain. "I can learn." Gu Yanhao stated with confidence, "I''m smart by nature. I can learn anything in one try." "Hmph, hmph." Song Wuyou believed him but she wouldn''t show it on her face. "You want to eat Beggar''s Chicken? Teach me when you get discharged. When you want to eat it in the future, I''ll make for you. No need to do it yourself." "Why are you suddenly being so good to me?" Song Wuyou looked at him seriously. Gu Yanhao solemnly stared into her eyes, "I thought about it. Since I married you, I should do my duties as a husband well." For a second, Song Wuyou was moved by these words. On the other side, peach blossom eyes blinked. The focus that was on Song Wuyou''s face shifted onto Gu Yanhao. This man, when did he learn how to disy his affections publicly? Song Jiuyue, who seemed to have been forgotten off to the side, looked even worse after listening to their dialogue. In a hurried voice, she said: "Jiumei is waiting for me to eat. I''ll make a move first." ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 119
Pink Rhododendron
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. Thank you very much for your support! Chapter 119: It Was All Your Fault The instant she escaped from the room, Song Jiuyue began weeping uncontrobly. Recalling the indifference Gu Yanhao showed her and the concern he disyed towards Song Wuyou, she felt immense grief and neglect. Song Wuyou had liked Gu Yanhao since she was thirteen, but she had liked Gu Yanhao since puberty. Her feelings for Gu Yanhao begun much earlier than Song Wuyou did, and she knew him much earlier than that slutty woman did too! Why, in the end, was the one Gu Yanhao married Song Wuyou and not her? Was it because Song Wuyou, with a thick-face, had stalked him everywhere until he married her? Just outside the hospital, Song Jiumei was waiting. Song Jiumei doesn''t like Song Wuyou, so she did not go in. Seeing Song Jiuyue crying as she rushed out, Song Jiumei was bbergasted, "Dajie, what happened? Why are you crying?" Song Jiuyue ignored Song Jiumei, sobbing as she dashed into the car. Song Jiumei sat in the driver''s seat while her sister sat in the passenger seat, but Song Jiumei did not start the engine. She leaned over and anxiously looked at Song Jiuyue before asking, "Did that slut bully you?" "You©\ Young Master Gu doesn''t like Song Wuyou one, one bit!" Song Jiuyue choked on her tears. Her voice was filled with hatred for Song Wuyou. Although she didn''t like Song Wuyou as a meimei, she still refrained from bullying her when she was living with the Song Family, especially when Song Wuyou fell in love with Gu Yanhao and she came to dislike her even more. When Song Wuyou married Gu Yanhao, her bottled up feelings turned into hate towards Song Wuyou, and today, it multiplied as she watched the way Gu Yanhao treated her. What method did Song Wuyou use to make Young Master Gu suddenly treat her so nicely? "What happened?" Song Jiumei was still in a cloud of confusion. Did she need to cry to this extent just because Young Master Gu was good to Song Wuyou? Song Jiumei rarely ever saw Song Jiuyue cry. "He fed Song Wuyou soup, and Song Wuyou actually showed contempt by saying that my soup is not nice! Not only did he not scold Song Wuyou, he evenforted her, saying he would cook a meal for her once she''s discharged!" "¡­¡­" An expression of absolute jealousy flitted past Song Jiumei''s face as she listened to Song Jiuyue''s words. This slut Song Wuyou was truly fortunate! "Young Master Gu led a pampered life. Consider his status and identity! He actually lowered himself because of Song Wuyou, promising to cook for her." Song Jiuyue''s little fists turned white at the knuckles, "I hate this!" Song Jiumei frowned as if she was greatly troubled, "Young Master Gu is suddenly so good to her. Could she be pregnant?" This question triggered Song Jiuyue even more, her body trembling as she screamed, "How is that possible?! If she were, being thrown off horseback, that''d make her lose it, right?!" Song Jiumei tilted her head to one side and pondered Song Jiuyue''s reasoning, "You''re right¡­" "You''re the one to be med!" Suddenly Song Jiuyue shot a frigidly cold look at Song Jiumei, causing her to shiver involuntarily. She looked guiltily at Song Jiuyue, "Dajie, why are you ming me again?" Can she not put the me on her head for every single thing? "It''s because you drugged Young Master Gu! That pushed him to sleep with Song Wuyou. He started treating Song Wuyou nicely right after that. It''s because of your recklessness, thinking it was a great idea to drug Song Wuyou!" Song Jiumei was feeling very wronged by that usation, "How could I have known it would turn out this way?" "You don''t know, you don''t know~~?! Why does our Song Family have someone stupid as you?!" "Dajie, do you think I want Young Master Gu to treat Song Wuyou kindly? Wasn''t my n to totally ruin her reputation by drugging her so that Young Master Gu reached a firm decision and divorced her." "Young Master Gu had already decided to divorce her in the first ce! It''s all your fault! You pushed them together!" Song Jiuyue''s extremely cold eyes were sharper than swords as she directed her gaze towards Song Jiumei. Everything, all the fault and all of the me were dumped onto Song Jiumei''s body. ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 120 Hi, sorry for missing yesterday¡¯s update. Song Jiumei''s eyes were red from feeling aggrieved that her sister was treating her like this, "Dajie, I''m not trying to push them together, I''m¡­" "Don''t say any more!" Song Jiuyue suddenly roared at Song Jiumei in a gruff voice. In her own car, outsiders can''t see what was happening, therefore it is not necessary for her to suppress or disguise her feelings. Although Song Jiumei was already ustomed to her sister''s personality, it still did not sit well with her being med and roared at when she did nothing wrong. Tears swirled around her red-rimmed eyes and her hands were gripping the car wheel tightly as she tried her best to repress the suffocating breath down her chest. "It has be a fact Young Master Gu is good to Wuyou. If we want him to hate and dislike Wuyou as he did in the past, we must think of a way to totally ruin her reputation." Song Jiuyue''s cold voice broke the silence. "What remains of Song Wuyou''s reputation that has not been sullied?" Song Jiumei asked, confused. The wronged choking voice was apparent. "Didn''t she turn into a Virgin Mary recently? Even her dress and style are not the same. You think of a way to make her return to how she used to be." "¡­¡­.." This¡­what to do to make that happen? ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Song Wuyou felt drowsy after finishing the bowl of chicken soup. Gu Yanhao gentlyid her down, even covering her with a nket in a caring manner. Lifting his head, he saw Mu Gu was still in the room. Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow as his pupils darkened threateningly. "Why aren''t you leaving yet?" The man''s voice was cold and distant. A light flickered in Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes. The corner of his lips arched into a devilish smile as he said, "I''m waiting for you to invite me to dinner." "I want to apany my wife," came Gu Yanhao''s icy reply. "You must still eat even if you want to stay with your wife ah." Song Wuyou gazed at him drowsily, "Go and eat something with Mu Gu." "I''m not hungry," he stated, looking at her. Those ck obsidian eyes were so sincere that Song Wuyou couldn''t help but loosen slightly. Mu Gu walked over to him. One hand grasped Gu Yanhao''s shoulder as he said, "You have lots of time to apany your wife. Come, let''s go eat." Gu Yanhao wanted to brush Mu Gu off. His thick eyebrows were scrunched together as he red at Mu Gu''s hand with contempt. Two men touching and holding, what kind of demeanor was this? Yet, Song Wuyou behaved like she was shooing them off, "Both of you just go. I don''t sleep well when there are other people in the room." "Did you hear that? Your wife doesn''t like you clinging all over her." Mu Gu eximed yfully, but falling in Gu Yanhao''s ears, the words stung. Half dragged and half pulled by Mu Gu, Gu Yanhao left the room, turning his head back once every few steps to look at Song Wuyou. He saw her lying on the bed with her eyes half closed as if she was unable to fight the sleepiness anymore, and definitely had no time to observe his antics. There was no sense of dependency and no air of depression, like there was no rtion between him and her. Wrong, more like she preferred his absence. Gu Yanhao''s frown deepened. Was it really as Mu Gu said, she doesn''t like him clinging to her? His thoughts drifted to the past, to a time when she was the one clinging to him? So, this was how it felt like being hated by someone you love. Gu Yanhao exited the room and swung off Mu Gu''s hand with a cold expression. Mu Gu noticed his dark as coal expression and quickly said, "I''ll buy, okay?" "I don''t need it." He has money. "Wuyou needed rest, so you should let her rest properly. If you starved yourself to death and fell ill, who''s there to take care of her?" Shaking his head, Mu Gu mumbled, "I really can''t understand the two of you. In the past, she clung to you, and now, you''re clinging to her. Is this what they mean by feng shui reversal?" ¡­.. When Gu Yanhao returned, it was one hourter. He opened the door and walked in, carrying a food container in his hand. Seeing Song Wuyou was lying with her eyes closed on the bed, he lightened his footsteps as he approached the bedside. Standing straight, he eyes gazed down on Song Wuyou''s sleeping face. ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 121
Drac Orchid
This is a Sponsored Chapter by J. Ohkawa, Molly P, and A. Johannson Thank you very much to our wonderful readers! Song Wuyou''splexion was pale but her skin was smooth and fair. Observing her, there was a translucent quality to her fairness, yet it carried a peculiar charm of vulnerability when one was sick. Recalling the recent injuries from her car crash and then being thrown from horseback before she recovered fully, Gu Yanhao''s heart ached deeply for her. He ced the food on the bedside drawer and pulled out a chair. Sitting down, he continued to stare at her without blinking. The pale face was devoid of any powder or makeup, yet it looked more beautiful than ever. He stared and stared for a long time, and it hit Gu Yanhao that Song Wuyou was the most beautiful woman he had seen in his life so far. In the past, he never had to chance to really look at her true face. One, her thick makeup. Inch thick powder and shing colors made her ugly. Second, indeed it was him that didn''t pay attention to her. Every time he saw her thickly made up face, he would turn away feeling nauseated. Nowadays, she longer put on that horrid makeup and she looked way better than she did in those days. Obviously, her own face was much better than anyone else''s, so why did she go and do unnecessary things that caused others to dislike her, looking neither like a human nor a banshee? Painting makeup on such a beautiful face was a sphemy and a waste. Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out, wanting to touch her face, but mere centimeters before he was about to feel her skin, his movement stopped. His hand froze midair. Eye stared straight at Song Wuyou''s eyes with a hint of awkward embarrassment. A few silent seconds ticked by, Gu Yanhao finally withdrew his hand inconspicuously. The instant his hand left, Song Wuyou''s eyes snapped open. "When did youe back?" Having the shadow of arge man in her room the moment she opened her eyes, a trace of vignce and wariness flickered in Song Wuyou''s bright eyes. "Just now." "¡­¡­¡­" Gu Yanhao grabbed the food container, his voice somewhat low, "Hungry? I bought some porridge back for you." "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou looked at him with rounded shocked eyes upon hearing his words. He, the Young Master of Gu Family? Take away? Noble status, branded clothes ¨C while carrying a take away bag¡­ What kind of scene was that? The rate of heads turning back must have exploded, right? "What kind of porridge?" Song Wuyou asked. In fact, she was feeling a little hungry. After Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu left, the doctor came in to give her a check-up, allowing her to eat some simple food ¨C which got her thinking of ordering delivery. "Millet gruel. It''s very good." Gu Yanhao easily lifted Song Wuyou up with one arm. Millet gruel¡­ Song Wuyou liked millet gruel very much in her past life. "You want to feed me again?" Song Wuyou''s observed Gu Yanhao through hershes. Gu Yanhao cocked an eyebrow up with a yful curve on his lips, "Can''t I?" "I can do it myself." Song Wuyou was unable to adapt to his sudden niceties towards her. "How are you going to do it?" Gu Yanhao asked with interest while sweeping a nce at her hard arm cast. Following his gaze, Song Wuyou looked at her own injured left arm. Sigh, when will this arm get better? Hearing no furtherints from her, Gu Yanhao had a satisfied smirk on his face that looked like a charming smile. "Mu Gu went back?" Song Wuyou asked. "En." A simple grunt as an answer. Scooping out a small spoonful of gruel, Gu Yanhao blew on it before sending it to Song Wuyou''s mouth. Song Wuyou opened her mouth and the spoon of millet gruel entered, filling her tastebuds with the mild fragrance. "It''s delicious." Soong Wuyou smiled happily. "Then finish it." Song Wuyou nced at the bowl in Gu Yanhao''s hand. Not big, but it was nearly filled to the brim, however finishing it was not a problem. The millet gruel was really tasty, and on top of that Song Wuyou was hungry. Before long, everything was gone. After taking care of her meal, Gu Yanhao did not leave, staying in the room, apanying her. When she sleeps, he slept. When she watched television, he would stay at her side. In the blink of an eye, night arrived. Heihei, the night was where problems would arise. ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 122
Fox Glove Blossoms
This is a Sponsored Chapter by A. Johannson and Heidi. Thank you very much! Song Wuyou wanted to bathe but her left arm posed a problem. After a series of activities?archery, riding?perspiration made her body smell. Then, getting injured, arriving in the hospital, all of these took ce and until now she hadn''t had the chance to wash herself. She herself could smell the sweaty odoring from her body. It was alreadyte, so Song Wuyou decided to sleep after a quick wash. When Gu Yanhao found out she wanted to shower, he insisted on helping her. What? Help her wash? Song Wuyou rejected the idea on the spot! She was Imperial Consort Song, how could she allow a man to help her bathe? ¡­Err, she forgot. Now, she''s no longer Imperial Consort Song, but Gu Yanhao''s wife. Gu Yanhao ced a clean set of hospital garb in the personal bathroom, returned and stood straight as an arrow at her bedside, looking down with a fake smile stered on his face. "I''ll carry you inside." he offered in a low voice. "I''m not washing anymore!" Fine, she would endure feeling ufortable. During the warring times, not to say two nights, not washing for seven days was verymon. "I can smell the sweating from your body, you can''t smell yourself?" Gu Yanhao taunted. "What person wouldin that their wife smelled?" Song Wuyou snapped. "Don''t go putting on an act. I could see the strong desire to bathe shining from your eyes." Gu Yanhao bent down, wanting to carry her. Song Wuyou was startled, glowering angrily at him, "What are you doing?" Her intense refusal bbergasted Gu Yanhao. Dark phoenix eyes stared deeply at her, and his voice grew heavy, "Carrying you to the bathroom." "I''ve already say no need!" Thinking of such a scene, Song Wuyou could not stop herself from blushing. Gu Yanhao was losing patience, "It''s not up to you." His long arm slid beneath her body, easily picking her up from the bed. "Gu Yanhao!" Song Wuyou wanted to curse. "Song Wuyou, didn''t you tried many methods to strip in front of me, there''s a chance now that you should cherish it, am I right?" Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up in a slight ridicule smile. He wasughing at her, alsoughing at himself. When she tried every method to strip in front of him, he didn''t care. Now that he wanted her to strip in front of him, she was the one that didn''t care to do so. It was indeed as Mu Gu said, the feng shui had changed directions. His words were like needles poking into her flesh, upset her. She shot him a cold look, "My hand is injured, not my legs. I can walk myself." Also, can you not dig up thing past things as and when you like? It only served to make him appear narrow-minded. Gu Yanhao''s head bent down to look at her, and continued to walk to the bathroom. Inside, he put her down, "You go out, I can manage!" Song Wuyou resisted. "You really can?" that mocking smile again. "Can!" "How are you going to take off your clothes?" he looked at her. "I have my way." Song Wuyou insisted. What kind of wounds she hasn''t experienced in the war? Gu Yanhao seriously looked at her, "You really don''t need my help?" "Don''t need it!" Song Wuyou red at him angrily, "How many times do you want me to say it?! I said I can handle this myself, get out!" Gu Yanhao caught the slight disgust and hate from her eyes, and his heart sank, as did his eyes darkened. "Okay, I''ll just be outside. Call me if you need anything." After a moment of silence, Gu Yanhao relented softly. Before his foot even took thest step out, it was as if Song Wuyou was afraid he would go back on his words, quickly shut the door and turned the lock. Catching the sound of the lock, Gu Yanhao''s action froze. Where Song Wuyou could not see, his eyes dimmed with sadness. ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 123 Okay, time to y catch up!! I owe 5 regr chapters (including today¡¯s) + 2 sponsored chapters. One down for the count! Fingers crossed the site behaves ?? Chapter 123: Imperial Consort Song She was refusing him¡­ The eyes she gazed at him with were no longer the same drowning pools of obsession, but in old indifference. He could''ve overpowered her with dominance, forcefully bathing her¡­but he was afraid it would only make her hate him more. Gu Yanhao returned to the chair and sat down, in deep thought as he stared at the locked bathroom door. Ah De walked in at this time. Sensing a new presence, Gu Yanhao''s eyes turned sharp and cold as he looked over. "Young Master," Ah De hurried to Gu Yanhao''s side. "Speak." "I managed to get my hands on Mrs. Jier''s hair." Pitiful Ah De had followed Mrs. Jier for an entire day and night. It was only when she went to the hair salon to have her hair cut that Ah De managed to ''wrestle'' sample of her hair from the there. Gu Yanhao''s cold eyes shifted onto the pillow Song Wuyou had slept on earlier. On the surface, a few hairs were left behind. His hands reached out, picking up two strands of hair and passing them to Ah De. His expression was frostier than the cold winter: "Get it to me the in the shortest time." Ah De received the strands of hair, carefully cing them into a small transparent stic bag. "Young Master, I found out who Dongfang Xuan is." A small strange light flickered past Ah De''s eyes. Sharp light gleamed in Gu Yanhao''s eyes: "Speak!" "It''s X Dynasty Emperor''s pet name. This information is almost buried away¡­" Hearing Ah De''s words, Gu Yanhao stared at him coldly, "I want you to investigate present day Dongfang Xuan''s, not the ancient Dongfang Xuan," furthermore, not someone who has been dead more than thirty thousand years. Ah De persisted with an aggrieved expression, "I''ve already checked, there''s no one named Dongfang Xuan in the modern day." "Continue to investigate!" Ah De nodded: "Yes." As an afterthought, Gu Yanhao instructed, "Prepare a detailed report on the X Dynasty''s Emperor for me." "Yes." ¡­¡­. After Ah De left, Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed in the bathroom''s direction. From the bathroom came sounds of water running down the shower, proving the person inside was already taking a shower. "Di~~di~~~!" At this moment, the mobile he ced on the nightstand rang. Gu Yanhao''s eyebrow rounded up as he checked the screen. It was a text message from Ah De. Opening the message, he found information on X Dynasty''s Emperor. Hence, Gu Yanhao started reading. Slowly, seriously, word by word he read. This information, whenpared to the information that came out from the auctioneer''s mouth about Imperial Consort Song¡­ held discrepancies. In the information Ah De gave, X Dynasty''s Empress was not Imperial Consort Song. She was bestowed the title posthumously. Even Gu Yanhao didn''t know how he finished reading the entire dossier, because truth be told, he had not an iota of interest in history. He had the brains for business, but he was far from all-knowing when it came to history. After reading what was written , Gu Yanhao was suddenly very interested in this X Dynasty. This was a very detailed report of the Emperor, from the warring period and after. What made Gu Yanhao interested was the fact that beside the Emperor was an Imperial Consort Song that fought with him through it all. This woman was someone who didn''t conform to the ancient rules, shedding the restrictions ced on women in that era and making numerous meritorious contributions. After he finished reading the information, Gu Yanhao stared dazedly at his mobile screen. Ah De had checked for so long, and the result was this singr Dongfang Xuan. Gu Yanhao thought of the sentence Song Wuyou said before she fainted, and it made his frown deepened. Who was the Dongfang Xuan in her mouth? The assassin that killed the previous President? Or the person who harmed the singer, Yang Xian? No matter who it was, with Ah De''s capability, finding out was not beyond the realms of possibility¡­ Suddenly, the sounds of watering from the bathroom stopped. Gu Yanhao raised his lids; the person inside was done. He had decided. They would have a nice chat once Song Wuyoues out. ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 124 This chapter is like¡­twice as long! Chapter 124: Gu Yanhao, You Rogue! Five minutester and the person inside still hadn''t walked out. Gu Yanhao''s eyebrow arched up: How long does it take to put on two pieces of clothing? Err, Gu Yanhao nearly forgot, her arm was injured. Recalling this, Gu Yanhao exposed a charming smile as the corner of his lips tilted slightly. He rose and strolled to the bathroom door, raising his hand to knock lightly on the door. Inside the bathroom, Song Wuyou, in a flustered manner, quickly asked, "What?!" "How long does it take you to have a shower? Gu Yanhao''s low, rich voice came from the other side of the door. "I''m already done!" Due to haste, Song Wuyou blurted out honestly words that she didn''t necessarily want to reveal. "If you''re already done, why haven''t youe out?" "Squatting toilet!" "¡­¡­¡­." Fine, let her squat in peace¡­but, does she need that long? Another five minutes passed, yet Song Wuyou hadn''t emerged from the bathroom. Gu Yanhao once again knocked on the bathroom door. "Song Wuyou, if you don''te out soon, I''ll break the door and go in." "Gu Yanhao, you''re so hateful!" Song Wuyou on the other side wasn''t even near the squatting toilet. The problem was that she couldn''t put her bra on~ "If you don''te out, I will break in and do things that are even more hateful." The corner of Gu Yanhao'' lips rose as he patiently ''guarded'' on the other side of the door. "Go call a nurse for me." Song Wuyou felt like crying a river of tears. Gu Yanhao became nervous upon hearing that. He wrinkled his brows as he asked: "What is it?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just go call a nurse for me, a female nurse." "This hospital only has female nurses." Gu Yanhao stated. When Song Wuyou made such a specific request, Gu Yanhao guessed what was up. The sound of water had stopped so long but she wasn''ting out? It must be because she couldn''t put on clothes by herself. "Quickly go call for me!" "Okay." The bewitching smile returned to Gu Yanhao''s face. Coincidentally, a nurse walked in to check on the patient. Gu Yanhao curled his index finger at that nurse. The nurse took in Gu Yanhao''s perfect smile and his cool appearance, and her face became red as she walked over. "Someone''s looking for you inside." Gu Yanhao said while pointing a finger at the bathroom door. The nurse was in a cloud of confusion. Someone was looking for her inside there? Gu Yanhao knocked on the door, announcing: "Song Wuyou, the nurse is here!" Song Wuyou didn''t believe him, "You''re lying, how can it be so quick." Hearing Song Wuyou''s voice, the nurse smiled sweetly and asked with a concerned voice, "Miss Song, do you need my help?" Hearing that there really was a nurse, she quickly opened the door with a nk. Who knew the moment the door opened, Gu Yanhao''s tall silhouette would slip in? "You can get back to your work." Gu Yanhao said to the nurse before closing the door . Nurse: "¡­¡­¡­¡­" "Gu Yanhao, you rogue!" Seeing that the person entering was Gu Yanhao, Song Wuyou quickly grabbed the clothes hanging on the rack to cover her breasts. Gu Yanhao blocked the entire doorway, watching Song Wuyou with interest, asking on purpose, "Can you put on clothes by yourself?" She''d managed to put on the pants. Song Wuyou turned red from embarrassment, "Get out!" "Can you do it yourself if I go out?" Gu Yanhao observed her with a funny expression. Song Wuyou looked at him with cold indifference to cover her awkwardness, "Send the nurse in and I can get dressed." "Why can''t I do what the nurse was going to do?" Gu Yanhao found the situation ludicrous. "You''re a man." "I''m your husband." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." "Your body, only I can see it. The nurse is not qualified." Every curve on her body was perfect. Gu Yanhao only managed a quick glimpse, but it was enough to make him go slightly weak. His words made Song Wuyou burn even redder. ring at Gu Yanhao, she snapped, "I''ll do it myself!" "If you could do it yourself, then you wouldn''t have locked yourself in here for so long." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." So embarrassing. "I''ll help you." With fluid actions, Gu Yanhao picked up the brassiere hanging on the rack while his other hand removed Song Wuyou''s hand that was pressing against her chest. With her hand pulled away, a gust of cold air brushed against her skin. Two cute, full, soft bosoms shook a little, just like this, exposed before Gu Yanhao in all its glory. Song Wuyou''s face was burning red from embarrassment, wishing she could just drill into a hole. Gu Yanhao looked down. Seeing her proud peaks, his pupils darkened and his throat tightened as he swallowed. An electric shock ran up his spine. Song Wuyou red at him, giving him that look as if she wanted to swallow him whole. "What are you looking at? Quickly help me." Song Wuyou turned her body around. Gu Yanhao regained his senses and looked away, teasing, "Didn''t know your body was so mesmerizing." "I''m cold." Song Wuyou stated coldly. Gu Yanhao replied happily, "Too bad. I feel hot." Though his mouth was taking advantage, his hands moved agilely as he helped her with the bra. When the man''s warm hands slid across her skin, Song Wuyou stiffened nervously. With her left arm in a hard cast, it made it hard for her to ease her breasts into the bra. Gu Yanhao leaned closer as he gently raised her casted left arm, his movements soft and gentle as he put the bra on her. When the skin of his palm brushed against her breasts, Song Wuyou shivered involuntarily. Her head snapped around and she red at him. "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just helping you put on your bra and I won''t do anything else." Gu Yanho shed her a seductive smile, yet his voice was low and throaty, and his eyes unconsciously swept over her breasts many times over. His throat felt dry, and hot blood surged to his¡­uh¡­ brain. "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou was speechless. Did he want to do something else, too? The situation only made Song Wuyou turn redder from burning shame. She raised her eyes and saw Gu Yanhao staring at her, and her heart raced, beating loudly. A shiver ran down her spine to her toes when their skin came in contact. There was an inexplicable feeling rising inside of her that she was unable to resist. "Nice shape¡­you''ve developed well," hemented while cupping her breasts into the bra. "Ah~~!" Her sudden moan, in Gu Yanhao''s ears, was like the call of a siren. His lower abdomen tightened, causing him to nearly lose his self-control and to take her there and then in the bathroom. His pupils darkened, turning a rich obsidian whirlpool of ck. Song Wuyou wanted to scold him for being shameless, but when she met with the thick dark desire swirling in the depth of his eyes, her words became stuck in her throat. It was as if his eyes contained a spell; the longer one looked into them, the more one was unable to break free. Song Wuyou suddenly bent her head, her eyes focused on his chest instead. Pursing her lips, shyness turned to annoyance and anger, "Quickly put it on and be done with it!" Didn''t he say he would only help her put it on and do nothing else? Truly, a man''s word cannot be trusted! Gu Yanhao was like this, Dongfang Xuan was one too. "The way you look now is very lovely." Finishing his task, Gu Yanhao pinched her red rosy cheeks. Suppressing thefortable feeling, Song Wuyou glowered at him, "This is the first time you''ve said I''m ''lovely''. You usually use ''annoying'' to describe me." This remark made Gu Yanhao''s eyes turn a shade darker that was sharp, but his answer was shameless nheless: "Did I? I don''t remember." ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 125 Chapter 125: You Cannot Do Intense Exercise As Yet. "That''s how men are, always forgetting what they have said," Song Wuyou said with obvious contempt in her voice. Gu Yanhao fixed her blouse before putting it on her. "Done," Gu Yanhao announced with a calm face. The frustrated desire look on his face swiftly vanished without a trace. Song Wuyou turned around, wanting to go out¡­but Gu Yanhao pulled her back, saying, "I''ll carry you." Song Wuyou was irritated, "It''s just a few steps. I''m not an olddy." "The doctor said you cannot do intense exercise." "I''ll walk slowly, that is not intense exercise." Song Wuyou felt powerless against his reasons. She turned back, shot Gu Yanhao an indifferent look, raised her feet and walked out. Gu Yanhao watched her back, feeling somewhat wronged. This woman¡­ Song Wuyou dried her hair and then climbed into bed. The entire time, Gu Yanhao sat on the chair next to the bed, watching her with a dark expression. Froming out of the bathroom, ''til she dried hair thoroughly, ''til she climbed to bed, this woman never once open her mouth to talk to him, Gu Yanhao observed her; did she really give up on him? Song Wuyouid on the bed to rest but there wasn''t an ounce of drowsiness. She stared nkly at the ceiling, looking bored. "Can''t sleep?" Gu Yanhao asked. "En," was Song Wuyou''s simple answer. "Song Wuyou, let us chat a little," Gu Yanhao suggested as he crossed one long leg over the other. Song Wuyou turned to the side with a baffled expression, "Talk about what?" "I told Ah De to check on this Dongfang Xuan person¡­" Gu Yanhao began, his eyes focused on her face, not missing even a minuscule reaction. Song Wuyou''s heart tightened within. On the surface, however, her expression remained the same, "Oh¡­" Gu Yanhao''s eyebrow went up to his forehead, "You''re not curious about the result?" Without really looking at him, Song Wuyou asked, "How was it? Did you find the person?" "Dongfang Xuan, X Dynasty''s Emperor." Song Wuyou''s mind hummed with dizziness. Although she did her best to control her facial expressions in front of Gu Yanhao, when her pupils shrunk noticeably after hearing Dongfang Xuan''s name, she was still caught by him. Watching her unusual reaction, Gu Yanhao''s eyes sank. Could it really be that she? "This result is really beyond expectation," Song Wuyou said calmly with a faint smile. "Right, that means there''s no one called Dongfang Xuan here in the modern day?" Gu Yanhao sounded slightly depressed, however, inwardly, a surging tide was crashing in his heart. "Maybe because this name doesn''t sound nice." Song Wuyou pursed her lips. Gu Yanhao yed along, agreeing with her, "Yes, this really doesn''t sound nice. Those who are surnamed Dongfang are small in number." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou''s manner remained taciturn. "Song Wuyou, before you fainted, you said something to me," Gu Yanhao continued looking at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou was surprised, "What did I say?" "Dongfang Xuan, I beg you not to execute my nine familial connections." "¡­¡­.!!!!!" Song Wuyou''s pupils shrunk. Gu Yanhao''s lips curved into a sarcastic smile, "I''ve checked. There are no games online with a character named Dongfang Xuan." "¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou blinked, looking at him. What is he trying to tell her? "So tell me the name of the online game that you usually y." A stab of guilt hit Song Wuyou: "I y many different games." "Really?" Gu Yanhao pursued, a mysterious smile hanging on his lips. "I''m very sleepy. Don''t disturb me, I want to sleep quietly." With a turn of her body, Song Wuyou faced the other side. On the other side, Song Wuyou frowned slightly; he''s already suspicious? ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 126 She didn''t expect Gu Yanhao would be so capable as to find out who Dongfang Xuan was. Biting her lower lip, Song Wuyou wondered if the sentence she blurted out unconsciously made him suspicious? At this moment she truly regretted letting go of the reins. It was basically digging a hole for herself ah. She already knew this body was physically weak, so why did she still allow herself to be thrown off the horseback? Look at the result: not only did she need to be admitted to the hospital, she was even being suspected. Look, she wanted Gu Yanhao to me Song Jiuyue, but there wasn''t a word of me towards Song Jiuyue at all. That person likes Song Jiuyue so much, why would he me her just because she pulled the hair of a horse? Song Wuyou felt like she''d lifted a stone and smashed her own feet this time. She was so stupid. At the back, Gu Yanhao was still watching her in the same posture, long leg crossed over the other, his eyes growing gloomier by the minute¨D ¡­.. On this particr night, not only did Song Wuyou fail to get some shuteye, Gu Yanhao was awake most of the night, too. Oneid on the bed, and oneid on the sofa, both deep in thought and utterly confused until finally morning arrived. Almost at the same instant light shone through the window, Gu Yanhao jumped up from the sofa. His usually sharp eyes narrowed and his brows scrunched together. Not knowing when, at some point during the night, he actually fell asleep and had a dream. A very strange dream. He saw that he was the X Dynasty''s Emperor, and Song Wuyou was Imperial Consort Song¨D "Cough, cough¡­" Song Wuyou''s coughing sound pulled him back to the present. Gu Yanhao looked up, straight at Song Wuyou. She was curled up on the bed like a ball, coughing nonstop. The night passed in a hazy manner for she couldn''t sleep due to messy thoughts crowding her mind. She could not deeply sleep because her mind was messy, and when she managed to close her eyes, she was shrouded in strange dreams the entire night. When morning came, her throat felt itchy. Coughing helped relieved it a little. "Cough, cough¡­. Cough, cough¡­." When her coughs didn''t seem to end, Gu Yanhao got up swiftly and came to the bedside inrge strides. He leaned over, the hand grasping her shoulder was also shaking due to the force of her coughing, "Song Wuyou?" The moment his hand touched her, Gu Yanhao was shocked and his hand flew to her forehead. She''s running a high fever! Moving her body over, Gu Yanhao checked her face. Indeed, her face was flushing red. "You have a high fever!" A trace of worry shed across Gu Yanhao''s eyes. "¡­¡­.." She had a fever. No wonder her head felt terrible¡­ and those strange dreams too. "I''m calling the doctor." Gu Yanhao carefully moved her to her bedhead while the other hand pressed the call button next to it. "So ufortable¡­" Song Wuyou mumbled incoherently, leaning against his chest. "It''ll be better once the doctores." His heart ached for her, his big hands caressing her temple and face again and again. "Cough, cough¡­" Another bout of coughs attacked. Song Wuyou made an effort to look up, catching sight of Gu Yanhao. Seeing the worried and distressed on his face, she smiled feebly, asking in her weak voice, "You are worried about me?" "You''re my wife. If I''m not worried about you, who would I be worried about?" "Gu Yanhao, didn''t you find me annoying, want to divorce me?" An eyebrow arched up on the man''s face. Stupid woman. If he found her annoying, would he have married her? "Your fever is peaking and you still have time to think about these things?" "Last night, I had a very strange dream." Hearing this, Gu Yanhao stiffened nervously, "What kind of dream?" "I died, and my soul floated to another world." "Nonsense!" He snapped, "Death is death, what soul nonsense!" Song Wuyou grinned wryly, "It was a dream¡­." "Dreams usually happen in the opposite direction. You dreamed that you died, which means you will recover very quickly." "I hope so¡­." Secondster, the on duty doctor arrived, giving Song Wuyou a full check-up. ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 127 Song Wuyou''s fever was due to the wound on her left arm being infected. It had been dislocated, suffered a flesh wound, and in the end, infected. This reason surprised Gu Yanhao. Her hand had already been wrapped in a hard gypsum cast, so how could it be infected? Could it be Song Wuyou identally wet the cast when she showeredst night? After the doctor left, Gu Yanhao looked sternly at Song Wuyou, "You''re not allowed to shower this evening." "I didn''t n to shower anyway." She was already burning with fever to this degree, where would she find the energy to shower? Not taking long, a nurse returned to the room with oral medication and IV. While Gu Yanhao fed her the medicine, the nurse started the IV drip, then went on to clean her infected wound. Seeing her red and swollen arm and the bloody water flowing out made Gu Yanhao''s eyes turned gloomy. It must have hurt very badly for it to get so swollen! A cold glint shone in his eyes. This damn woman! After cleaning the wound, the nurse made a new cast on Song Wuyou''s arm. When it was done, the nurse left and Song Wuyouid on the bed, whiling away time. She watched the solution drip down, drop by drop, from the transparent IV bag in the stand by the bedside. "What are you thinking?" Gu Yanhao asked solemnly. "Nothing really," Song Wuyou gave a nonchnt answer. "Do you want to eat something?" "There''s a slightly bitter taste in my mouth, don''t feel like eating anything." "No." Gu Yanhao was stern. "Eat a little even if you have no appetite. You won''t get better quickly if you don''t eat." "Then what are you asking me for? You should have just bought something for me to eat." Song Wuyou was not in the mood to talk. "Millet gruel?" he tempted. "En." In the end, her mouth felt nd and tasteless, anything would be the same. "I''ll go and buy it now." Gu Yanhao stood up and grabbed the jacket on the sofa. "¡­¡­¡­.." "Stay obediently on the bed, don''t move around." Before leaving, Gu Yanhao wasn''t assured, thus he reminded again. "¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. She was hooked to an IV, where was she going to go? Roughly three minutes after Gu Yanhao left, Mu Gu arrived, carrying a traditional- looking Not seeing Gu Yanhao, he asked in surprise, "Where''s Ah Hao?" "Went out to buy porridge for me." Song Wuyou looked at him, frowning slightly. Mu Gu stood close to the head of the bed, swaying the food container in his hands while asking, "Wuyou, guess what delicious food I brought for you today?" Because of her fever, Song Wuyou lookedcking in enthusiasm. Her voice sounded aloof: "Beggar''s Chicken." Mu Gu was surprised: "How did you know?" Song Wuyou smiled weakly, "I smelled it." Dumbfounded, Mu Gu repeated, "You smelled it?" He moved the container close to his nose and sniffed a few times, "I wrapped it so well. There is only a very faint smell, but even this you can smell? Do you have a dog''s nose." Opening the container, a light flickered in Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes, "Come and see if the Beggar''s Chicken I made is good." When the cover opened, a familiar scent filled the room. A wave of nostalgia hit Song Wuyou as she turned over, staring fixedly at the chicken inside. The color and fragrance, everything felt the same. Almost the same as the one she''d made in the past. "I tore it into smaller pieces; smaller pieces should be more convenient for you to eat." Mu Gu ced the container right in front of Song Wuyou. There was aplicated feeling inside Song Wuyou as she stared at the chicken dish in front of her, and her eyes grew misty. "You also know how to make Beggar''s Chicken?" Her voice choked. "Just a small thing, how difficult could it be?" Watching her only stare, Mu Gu simply brought a piece of chicken meat to her mouth. Smelling the tantalizing fragrance wafting from the chicken meat, Song Wuyou''s appetite was rekindled, making her mouth water. She knew she wasn''t supposed to eat chicken while running a high fever, but she missed the taste of it. Unable to resist, her lips parted and she ate the chicken Mu Gu fed her. "How is it?" There was a smiling anticipation in Mu Gu''s sparkling peach blossom eyes. ============================================================ Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 128 Tasting the familiar vor triggered many old memories for Song Wuyou. "It''s delicious, it almost tastes the same as¡­ the one I made." Song Wuyou felt her throat itch and her nose be sour. "I baked it in mud." The corners of Song Wuyou''s lips arched into a weak smile, "It enhances the vor when it''s cooked like that." "Do you like it?" Mu Gu asked. "En." Song Wuyou nodded. "Eat more if you like it." Mu Gu seemed to be in a very good mood. "I''m afraid I can''t." "Why?" Surprised, Mu Gu asked again. "I have high fever." Song Wuyou admitted helplessly. "For real?" Mu Gu''s hand extended to feel the temperature on her forehead with natural familiarity. Just as his hand brushed her skin, he pulled back staring at her: "It''s burning!" "Forty degrees." "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Mu Gu was upset, "If you''d said so, I wouldn''t have let you eat chicken meat [1]." "Just a small piece, nothing will happen." Song Wuyouughed, "But I felt sorry for your thoughts." Mu Gu grinned unconcerned, "Not at all. I''m sure Ah Hao hasn''t eaten anything, so we''ll leave it for him. When you get better, I''ll make it for you again." "I''ll make it after she gets well!" Gu Yanhao had probably heard Mu Gu''s words since his face was ck as a pot''s bottom as he walked in. "You can''t even make noodles, how are you going to make Beggar''s Chicken?" Mu Gu couldn''t resist taking him down a peg. Song Wuyou had a tiny frown on her forehead as she watched Gu Yanhao. Why is this man''s face so ck? Gu Yanhao put down the porridge he brought back, his eyes ncing at the chicken Mu Gu brought and Song Wuyou''s lips. Seeing her lips were stained with some oil, shining temptingly, Gu Yanhao was discontent as he looked at her, "You ate chicken meat?" Song Wuyou nodded, "En." "You do know that you have a fever?!" Gu Yanhao''s sharp eyes seemed to pierce her, and those cold eyes contained anger. "Just a small piece." Song Wuyou protested simply. Gu Yanhao turned towards Mu Gu, "Take your chicken meat and go home." "You eat." Seeing Gu Yanhao''s face be cker by the second, even he doesn''t want to stay any longer. He got up and smiled brilliantly at Song Wuyou, "Wuyou, I''m leaving first. I''ll visit you again when I''m free." Mu Gu''s bright smile infected her, and she too smiled back happily at him, "En, careful on the way." Gu Yanhao continued to watch their interaction with a ck face. Looking at the way they smiled at each other he wondered, are they so familiar with each other? "Ah Hao, I''ll leave the chicken here for you." Mu Gu walked over, patting Gu Yanhao''s shoulder as he shed his trademark smile, "You should smile more in front of your wife." "¡­¡­¡­." What the fuck has it got to do with you whether I smile or not? After Mu Gu left, Gu Yanhao cleaned up the container Mu Gu brought and left the room. Song Wuyou watched his back, feeling a little dumbfounded. Is he taking them to eat outside? Momentster, Gu Yanhao returned, empty handed. Song Wuyou asked, "You finished eating that fast?" "I''ve always avoided eating food that tastes bad," Gu Yanhao snapped coldly. "Tastes bad?" Song Wuyou''s brows creased slightly. She thought the chicken was good. She shot him a cold look, muttering under her breath, "Your tastes are so strange." Gu Yanhao''s eyes contained a hint of jealousy that Song Wuyou failed to notice as he observed her, "You''re very familiar with Mu Gu?" "No. But there''s a feeling of familiarity." Song Wuyou replied. "What does that mean?" Song Wuyou looked at Gu Yanhao as if he was an idiot. This man, can''t he understand the meaning of ''sense of familiarity?" "It''s like we''ve known each other for a long time." Song Wuyou exined briefly. Note: [1] It is an old Chinese belief that people who are sick with coughs and fever shouldn''t eat chicken meat because it will worsen the illness, as opposed to the Western belief that chicken soup helps cure everything. =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 129
Gerbera Daisy
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Brittany & Cath! Thank you very much for the support, apologies for thete update! Hearing her answer, the air around Gu Yanhao suddenly turned colder. "Like you''ve known each other for a long time?" A cold voice came through gritted teeth as he repeated the sentence. Song Wuyou smiled innocently, "Being with him is morefortable than being with you." That sentence only served to darken Gu Yanhao''s already gloomy phoenix eyes. ¡­¡­ Song Wuyou''s recovery progressed well, thus after spending one week in the hospital she was discharged. The hospital was close to Mu Gu''s ranch, but Gu Yanhao refused to return to the ranch after Song Wuyou was discharged. Instead he drove, sending Song Wuyou back to his River Emperor Vi in the city because in this one whole week, Mu Gu came to visit Song Wuyou practically every-single-day. Watching them gaily talking day in and day out, Gu Yanhao''s chest felt stuffy, especially when he thought of the remark she''d made that being with Mu Gu was morefortable than being with him. Remembering that made Gu Yanhao feel as if his lungs were about to explode! He forbid them to meet up in the future! However, the universe backfires on you the more you try to force your way. Five days after returning to the vi, Gu Yanhao received an invitation. At the end of the month was Mu Xin''s twentieth birthday. Mu Gu loved this sole younger sister of his dearly, preparing to hold a grand birthday party for her. Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou''s names were both printed on the invitation. After reading it, Gu Yanhao casually threw it into the rubbish bin with a cool flick of his wrist. In his opinion, Mu Gu inviting him to Mu Xin''s birthday party was just an excuse. Wanting to see Song Wuyou was his real intention. Hell and damnation! This Mu Gu dared to covet his woman? Gu Yanhao leaned backzily against the sofa, one long lean leg crossed over the other. He tilted his head, looking up to the floor above. His eyes darkened as he did so?Song Wuyou¡­ Ah De walked into the room holding a dossier in his hand. Seeing Gu Yanhao lost in thought on the sofa, he debated whether or not he should call out to him. Ah De''s eyes trailed Gu Yanhao''s gaze; hehe, that''s the floor above. No doubt, Ah De was a smart person. He already knew why his Young Master was lost in thought. It was just that Ah De didn''t understand when his Young Master became so concerned about the Young Madam? After hesitating a third time, Ah De finally stepped up, lightly calling out "Young Master," Since Young Master was concerned about Young Madam, he must be very interested in things rted to her. Hearing Ah De calling him, Gu Yanhao slowly retrieved his gaze, shooting Ah De a cold look. "Young Madam and Mrs. Jier''s DNA result is out." Seeing Gu Yanhao was no longer lost in thought, he went straight to the point and handed the report over. Gu Yanhao took the dossier anxiously, pulling the report from within. He cared not for the process, just the result. His eyes swiftly fell onto the results column, and the figured printed above made him narrow his eyes. Song Wuyou and Mrs. Jier were actually¨D Undisguisable shock swirled in Gu Yanhao''s pupils. "What is the connection between Mrs. Jier and Yang Xian?" It took some time for Gu Yanhao to calm down and ask the question. As if he were well prepared in advance, Ah De answered, "Yang Xian was originally a wealthy family''s daughter and was on good terms with Mrs. Jier. The Yang Family faced bankruptcyter. Father Yang died jumping off a building due to debt, whereas Mother Yang remarried. Thus the twenty-year-old Yang Xian went out to work to survive. Because of the hatred towards the family, nopany dared to hired Yang Xian." "¡­¡­¡­" "Under financial duress, Yang Xian had no other choice but to work at a nightclub as a hostess. Yang Xian was quite a looker and had a great body, so when Song Nan saw her, he was totally fascinated with her." "¡­¡­¡­.." "To escape her hostess life, Yang Xian be Song Nan''s mistress." =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 130 "¡­¡­" "Song Nan treated Yang Xian very well. When he found out she was pregnant, he specifically hired a nanny to take care of her daily life. Finally, without Mrs. Song''s knowledge, Yang Xian gave birth to a female infant." "¡­¡­.." "Unfortunately, the female infant contracted severe meningitis and died three days after birth because the diagnosis and treatment was made toote. At this time Mrs. Jier, who hadn''t been in the picture for a long time, reappeared with a one week old baby girl, Song Nan was on a business trip in Ennd in the period immediately before Yang Xian gave birth, therefore Song Nan was unaware that his infant daughter was born and had died soon after." "The female infant brought over by Mrs. Jier to rece the dead infant as Song Nan''s daughter, was she Song Wuyou?" Gu Yanhao asked the obvious. Ah De nodded as he looked at Gu Yanhao: "Yes." Gu Yanhao''s fingers slightly crumpled the report in his hand. He coldly stated: "The DNA report confirmed Mrs. Jier and Song Wuyou''s parental connection as mother and daughter." "¡­¡­¡­." Ah De remained quiet, for he knew at times like this that there was atter part to what his Young Master had to say. It was just as Ah De predicted. Gu Yanhao raised his head and nced at Ah De as he questioned, "The man? Who was the man that got Mrs. Jier pregnant?" Ah De: "ording to my investigation, before Mrs. Jier gave birth, she was already General Cheng''s fianc¨¦e. At that time Mrs. Jier had no feelings towards General Cheng, the one she liked was thete President. Unfortunately, thete President was already married, but she was willing to have an underground affair with him," Gu Yanhao cocked an eyebrow, "Meaning Song Wuyou is thete President and Mrs. Jier''s daughter?" Ah De dared not guarantee the matter, "Because thete President has died and his remains were cremated, there is no way to obtain his DNA for testing." "Doesn''t he have a son who is being held in the psychiatric ward?" Guilt rose in Ah De''s face upon hearing that, "Thanks for Young Master''s reminder." Gu Yanhao''s face sank, "Use your brain more in dealing with matters." Ah De lowered his head, "I''ve learned my lesson, Young Master." Gu Yanhao tilted his head sideways, his cold eyes sweeping over Ah De as he sneered, "Instead of thinking things through with your lower part." Ah De wanted to cry in his heart after hearing that: I didn''t, Young Master! ¡­¡­¡­. Song Wuyou sat on the bed in a daze. Or more urately, she was thinking about life. She didn''t like the feeling of idleness. In her opinion, it was no different to being a zombie. Gu Yanhao walked in and caught her in a daze. He looked at her intently. He stood next to her, head lowered, looking at her. What was she thinking so deeply about? "Song Wuyou, we''re going to the hospital for a checkup, and then out for a meal." Gu Yanhao said. "¡­¡­¡­.." No response came from her. "What are you thinking about?" Gu Yanhao suddenly wanted to know more about her inner world. "¡­¡­¡­.." Gu Yanhao frowned, pupils darkened. What was she thinking? "Song Wuyou!" Gu Yanhao raised his tone. "¡­¡­.." What could she be thinking currently, enough for her to ignore him? The feeling of being ignored and treated indifferently was truly nasty. No choice. Gu Yanhao knuckled Song Wuyou on the forehead. And he didn''t do it lightly. Finally, Song Wuyou jolted back to the present. One hand rubbed her pained forehead while tilting her head up to look at Gu Yanhao, greatly discontented, "Why did you hit me?" Gu Yanhao shot her a cold gaze, "Do you know how many words I''ve said to you?" Song Wuyou snickered with contempt, "Did I beg you to talk to me? You saw me sitting here thinking about life matters, but you came over to talk with me anyway. Don''t you have too much time on your hands?" Curiosity piqued, "Thinking about life?" "Can''t I?" =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 131
Cape Jasmine
This is a Sponsored Chapter by our wonderful reader Molly P. Thank you very much! "You needn''t think about your life," Gu Yanhao said as he sat down in front of her. "I don''t like this idle feeling." Song Wuyou looked indifferently at the man in front of her. The days spent locked up in the Cold Pce in her past life were a torment. Waiting for a day to pass felt like a century long. Empty, colorless, barren, deste, cold, unspoken pain. But she had no choice. She was unable to flee. But things were different now. This world was much richer and freer. She could use work to fill her senseless idle days, therefore she felt it was time for her to go out and work. But¡­the original host was azy bum with no skills, making her options limited to Anmei Group and Gu Group. She was just considering this matter, should she go to Anmei Group or enter Gu Group? Gu Yanhao looked up, his hand reaching out to hold her chin lightly with a faint curve on his lips, "I promised to let you in Gu Group. I never go back on my word." The cast on her left arm was about to be taken off, but it hadn''t fully healed. For the time being, she couldn''t actually ''work.'' Song Wuyou reciprocated his faint smile, "What if I choose Anmei Group instead?" His eyes darkened sharply. His voice carried a hint of danger as he countered, "You can try!" ¡­. The Mrs. Jier whom Gu Yanhao had mentioned was also invited by Mu Gu to attend his sister''s party. Changing his mind, Gu Yanhao made a call to Mu Gu. Gu Yanhao: "I want an invitation to Mu Xin''s birthday party." Mu Gu: "Didn''t I just give you one?" Gu Yanhao: "I threw it away." Mu Gu: "Threw it away? Ah Hao, aren''t you too rude to me and Mu Xin?" Gu Yanhao: "¡­.." Mu Gu: "Regardless, we have been brothers for so long! The Mu Family thirty years ago had wealthparable to a country!" Gu Yanhao: "You dare to bring up something that happened thirty years ago?" Mu Gu: "Why wouldn''t I dare? An event organized by me and Mu Xin, other than those we didn''t invite, who wouldn''te to show their face?! Even the President and the General''s families would give our Mu Family some face ande. You''ve got guts to tell me you threw away my invitation!" Gu Yanhao: "Are you giving or not?" Mu Gu: "Give, give, give! I''ll even send it over myself!" He was about to prostrate before this man. Before he hung up, Mu Gu asked, "Wuyou didn''te down with the flu or a fever, right?" Gu Yanhao''s face turned frosty: "Do I need you to check on my wife?" Mu Gu: "I''m not checking on her, I''m concerned about her." "Wuyou is your wife, but she and I are friends." "Who''s friend with you?" You probably have hidden intentions! "Wuyou and I are friends." "I''ll send Ah De to collect the invitation," Gu Yahao stated firmly, in case hees over here and refuses to leave. "Stingy." Mu Gu absolutely despised this version of Gu Yanhao. Just as he hung up, he noticed Song Wuyou was standing at the staircase. Her hands were behind her back as she walked with graceful steps and an elegant demeanor, sending Gu Yanhao into a trance as he looked at her. "Next week I''ll bring you to attend Mu Xin''s birthday party." Gu Yanhao''s eyes roamed over Song Wuyou while thinking what kind of evening dress would look nice on her. "Party?" "En," Gu Yanhao asked, "What color of clothes do you like?" Song Wuyou looked at him, "Why are you asking?" Depressed, Gu Yanhao said, "Of course it''s to get you an evening dress." Every year, Mu Xin''s birthday party was held on a grand scale. Those invited were the higher echelons of society and important officials. He doesn''t want to his wife to appear as being lesser than other women. "No need." Song Wuyou answered straightforwardly. =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 132 This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. too XD! Thank you very much! "What ''No need''? Do you have an evening dress?" Gu Yanhao looked cold and stern. "I know how to make one." "You won''t make it, the party''s next week." "¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou frowned, lowering her eyes to look at her casted left arm. It was as if Gu Yanhao had predicted her actions. His voice softened as he soothed, "Three more days, and then you can remove the cast." "Purple." Song Wuyou stated. "Okay." Gu Yanhao replied and went on to make a call. "Balenciaga''stest arrival, and send everything in purple over to me." He added an afterthought, "Other than Song Jiuyue''s designs." This made Song Wuyou who was listening feel surprised as she looked at Gu Yanhao. He isn''t letting her wear clothes Song Jiuyue designed? Song Wuyou''s eyes grew cold. He thinks she isn''t qualified to wear clothes designed by Song Jiuyue? After all, Song Jiuyue''s name was famous in the fashion industry. Gu Yanhao finished his instructions and ended the call. He noticed at the mention of Song Jiuyue''s name, her eyes grew cold in an instant. He looked at her seriously, "Song Jiuyue will be attending the party." "En." a single syble reply from her. "If you go wearing her design, with that arrogant trait in her character she would definitely try to show off and feelcent about it." There was ridicule in the faint smile she gave Gu Yanhao, "So, you''re doing this for me?" A mysterious smile appeared on Gu Yanhao''s face, "What do you think?" *** "Dajie, I just got news that Song Wuyou will also being to Mu Xin''s birthday party." Song Jiumei stormed into Song Jiuyue''s room angrily. Song Jiuyue was admiring her new design when Song Jiumei''s voice suddenly broke her mood, causing her to feel slightly ticked off. Putting down the dress in her hand, she turned around and red at Song Jiumei, "Can you not shriek and scream every time something happens?" Song Jiumei''s heart palpitated from Song Jiuyue''s sharp re. Pursing her lips she protested weakly, "I just wanted to let you know Song Wuyou is also going to Mu Xin''s birthday party?" Song Jiuyue snapped, "And so? Do you take me for a fool? I can''t even guess that Song Wuyou will be attending Mu Xin''s birthday party?" Song Jiumei was surprised, "Dajie, you already knew beforehand?" "Young Master Gu and Mu Gu are good friends, and at the moment, Young Master Gu is enchanted by Song Wuyou. Do you think he wouldn''t bring her if he''s going?" Song Jiuyue was like a scorned woman. "Dajie, then what do we do?" Song Jiumei looked at Song Jiuyue, "Are we just going to let Song Wuyou gloat in front of everyone?" "Of course not!" A vicious light flickered past Song Jiuyue''s eyes, "Hearsay is that Mu Gu invited a lot of big names this time. I want to grasp this opportunity to show everyone Song Wuyou''s true face!" Thinking back to when she had to run naked next to Mu Gu on the ranch, Song Jiuyue gnashed her teeth with hatred. This humiliation, she will definitely pay Song Wuyou back an eye for an eye! "Dajie, you have a way?" Song Jiumei''s eyes lit up as she watched Song Jiuyue with anticipation. Song Jiuyue looked at Song Jiumei as ideas ran through her head. After what seemed like half a day she said, "Do ording to what I''ve said, prepare¡­" Listening to the end of Song Jiuyue''s ns and methods, a wicked light shone in Song Jiumei''s eyes. The corners of her lips curved in a sinister smile, "Wonderful, Dajie, just leave everything to me." Then Song Jiumei''s sight fell onto the dress lying on the bed, she noted, "Dajie, the design of this dress looks somewhat simr to the championship winning dress design." "I don''t know who the designer for that dress was, I just made a copy as a present for Mu Xin." =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 133 Song Jiumei picked the dress up from the bed with admiration, "It''s almost a carbon copy of that dress." Song Jiuyue raised her chin with proudcency, "I''m skilled in making dresses. Of course my work is good, even if it is a copy." "Mu Xin will like it very much," Song Jiumei dered with a bright smile. "I cannot be too bothered whether she likes it or not." "Mu Gu said she liked the champion''s design very much, but no one knows who that person is." Song Jiuyue had a distant look of longing on her face, "If I knew who that person was, I would definitely want to learn about retro design from her." Song Jiumei smiled, "That''s right. Gu Group has been focusing on retro designs for thest two years. If you could shine in this area as well, Young Master Gu would definitely be surprised by your talents in this area." ¡­ Mu Xin''s birthday party was held on a beautifully decorated, luxurious yacht. The guests were all influential people from the highest levels of society, for Mu Gu''s grandfather had been a General of high caliber. Moreover, Mu Xin''s boyfriend was General Cheng''s son. Most of the guests attending were there to give Old General Mu and General Cheng face. The party was in full swing from the very start. Lively conversations could be heard inside the salons and outside on the decks of the yacht. Today''s protagonist, Mu Xin, was dressed in a full white princess-style gown. She held a champagne flute between her fingers as she weed the guests, a brilliant smile hanging on her face as she received many good wishes from them. Mu Xin was beautiful; every action exuded grace, every ray of her smile was charming and captured the hearts of her guests. Song Wuyou entered with a tiny smile on her face, holding onto Gu Yanhao''s arm. Gu Yanhao was socializing with his associates while she was staring at the beaming Mu Xin. How can this world seem so magical? The first time sheid eyes on Mu Xin, she was stunned on the spot. Mu Xin looked just like her younger brother''s wife in her past life! That posture, that charming smile, it was as if the same person was standing in front of her. Watching Mu Xin, Song Wuyou felt like she was transported back for a moment. At that time, her sister-inw was expecting, and her entire family was awaiting the little monkey''s arrival with joyful hearts. But because of her, the entire family was punished. No offspring of her n survived¡­ including the little bun inside her sister-inw''s belly. Song Wuyou was a little absent-minded as she stared at Mu Xin. "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, Gu Yanhao''s rich husky voice sounded in her ear, coiling around her eardrums as wisps of warm breath brushed against her earlobe, sending a shiver down her back involuntarily. Song Wuyou retracted her gaze from Mu Xin and shot Gu Yanhao a side look, "Not thinking about anything." Her secretive manner made Gu Yanhao''s eyes darkened and created an ufortable feeling in his heart. "You don''t like that I brought you to attend this kind of event?" Gu Yanhao asked in a serious tone while looking at her. She used to dream about going out with him. "It''s not that," Song Wuyou shook her head and took another quick look at Mu Xin. At this moment, Mu Xin was weing a beautiful, ssy looking woman dressed in a navy blue qipao, her tresses piled high in a chignon, and an elegant crystal ne encircled her neck andplimented the pair of crystal earrings on her earlobes. Demure and dignified, exuding a noble, ssy temperament from head to toe. Gu Yanhao too looked over. An unfathomable smile spread across his face as he whispered to Song Wuyou, "That''s Mrs. Jier." "Oh," Song Wuyou acknowledged his introduction. "Do you want to go over and say hello to her?" "No." There wasn''t any good feeling towards this Mrs. Jier in Song Wuyou. "Mu Xin''s boyfriend is Mrs. Jier''s son." Song Wuyou was shocked, "Mu Xin already has a boyfriend? Isn''t she studying in University?" Gu Yanhaoughed at her indulgently, "You can still have a boyfriend even if you¡¯re in University." =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 134 Chapter 134: She Can''t See Herself Liking Such Scheming Woman. "How is their rtionship?" Song Wuyou asked. "Mu Gu said it was quite good. The Cheng Family even n to conduct their wedding ceremony after Mu Xin graduates from University." "En." Song Wuyou noted the happy smiling face on Mu Xin. If there really was such a thing as a past and a present life, then she hoped that in this life Mu Xin could live happily. On the other side, while Mu Xin was chatting happily, Mrs. Jier caught a glimpse of Song Wuyou. At that moment something tugged strongly at her core, as if someone used a sharp needle and pricked her heart. Mrs. Jier''s actions stiffened slightly as she observed Song Wuyou from afar with a small frown on her delicate brows. Why would her heart be flustered looking at this woman? This sudden feeling was strange to her. Song Wuyou and Mrs. Jier''s eyes met. Song Wuyou''s gaze was nonchnt and shifted away a secondter, whereas Mrs. Jier saw that she was with Gu Yanhao and enquired of Mu Xin, "Who is that woman apanying Young Master Gu? What an exquisite child." Mu Xin turned around and saw Song Wuyou, and a trace of disdain shed in her eyes as she bluntly stated: "Song Wuyou, Young Master Gu''s wife." "I heard that Young Master Gu married Wuyou, but I didn''t expect his wife to be so beautiful," Mrs. Jierplimented with a kind smile. Hearing that, Mu Xin spared another nce in Song Wuyou''s direction. Today, Song Wuyou was wearing avender frock. Long hair reaching her waist,plementing the softvender frock, made her look exactly like a spiritual fairy. Mu Xin pursed her lips. The Song Wuyou today was indeed as beautiful as a fairy, but the instant she thought of her bad reputation, Mu Xin couldn''t bring herself to like this woman with the stunning outward appearance. Perfect on the outside, but so ugly in the inside?in order to be Young Master Gu''s woman, resorting to all sorts of despicable methods¡­ She was unable to like this type of scheming woman. There would, of course, be dancing and music on a grand scale at such a party. On the stage, the performers were showcasing their talents. Song Jiuyue came wearing a long ck evening gown. Wearing ck from head to toe added a hint of ssiness to her. Arriving at her side was Song Jiumei. Song Jiumei was dressed in a white evening gown. Coupled with her fair smooth skin, she was another beauty. Having just arrived, and the first thing Song Jiuyue saw was Song Wuyou with her arm interlinked with Gu Yanhao''s arm. Seeing that the simple attire didn''t diminish Song Wuyou''s elegance, a cold gleam shone in Song Jiuyue''s eyes. She hadbored through every detail of today''s outfit so that she could triumph over Song Wuyou, but Song Wuyou''s simple dress brought out an inexplicable charm and allure. No doubt, Song Jiuyue hated this fact, and was jealous as well. This damned slut, howe a mere ident changed her so much? "Jiuyue, you''re here?" Mu Xin walked over, weing Song Jiuyue warmly. In Mu Xin''s mind, Song Jiuyue was a capable and talented woman, just like a wonderful elder sister. "Not only am I here, I even made a dress as a present for you," Song Jiuyue said and passed the wrapped present to Mu Xin. Mu Xi eximed happily, "I like the dresses you design the most!" After she said that, Mu Xin opened up the present like an excited kid, taking out the dress inside. "Wah, it''s beautiful." Seeing the dress was simr to the one that won the fashion championship, Mu Xin was delighted. She even put the dress in front of her body and tried imagining herself in it. "It''s beautiful!" On Mu Xin''s face, her joy was apparent. Beautiful dress and a beautiful person, abination that quickly attracted much attention. Those celebrities who paid attention to thetest fads approached Mu Xin and Song Jiuyue, "This dress, could it be the winning design in the fashionpetition?" =========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 135

~~Bonus Chapter~~

"I did not see the scene myself. I only saw the live television broadcast, but this dress is truly simr to the one that won the championship." ¡°The designer of that dress, it couldn''t be Miss Song, right?¡± ¡°I heard that this year the Gu Group broke into the European and American markets with retro-styled designs, and that each piece of their work was top quality." ¡°If you say it like this, then the designer of the championship dress really must be Miss Song.¡± In the middle of their conversation, the beautiful woman, dressed from top-to-toe in extravagance, suddenly saw Song Jiuyue. ¡°Miss Song, the clothingpetition''s championship dress, did you really design it? ¡°I can tell she did. After all, this dress is so simr to the other one.¡± Song Jiuyue was considering how to answer them when the anotherdy interjected with a reply. Song Jiuyue''s beautiful face hung an elegant smile. When they started their conversation, almost all eyes at the scene had been staring at her. Song Jiuyue wanted to state that she was not the designer of the championship dress, but when she looked up, she saw that everyone wore an expectant expression while gazing at her. Even Mu Xin had a worshipping expression on her face. Her vain heart took over. She felt that today she had turned into the protagonist of the party. Just as she was about to answer them, she noticed Gu Yanhao''s figure. Song Wuyou held his arm as she stood not far away, staring at her. Gu Yan Hao''s eyes were as dark as ink, the look in his eyes was profound and unfathomable. Song Jiuyue could not tell what he was thinking, but Song Wuyou standing beside him seemed to question her obviously with her gaze, ''Are you really the designer of the championship dress?'' Seeing that expression made Song Jiuyue''s heart ufortable. ¡°The rights to that dress belong to the Gu Group. I didn''t feel it was polite to give it to Mu Xin, so I redesigned one myself. Song Jiuyue withdrew her line of sight from Gu Yanhao and smiled at the group of women standing in front of her. ¡°Didn''t I just say it? Only Jiuyue is talented enough to design such a wonderful dress.¡± Mu Xin held the dress as she looked at Song Jiuyue with worship: ¡°Jiuyue, you''re too modest!¡± ¡°Miss Song is indeed the fashion industry''s most talented woman.¡± ¡­ Song Jiuyue was very happy being praised by everyone. Her sense of vanity had been fulfilled to the highest, but her face disyed a properly humble smile. She deliberately stole a nce at Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou. Seeing that Gu Yanhao''s expression was exactly the same as before and did not really change, she let out a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Gu Yanhao might''ve been angry at her lies, but when she saw Song Wuyou''s expression of surprise, Song Jiuyue raised her chin high. There was a trace of arrogance and pride in her face as she walked swiftly past. Song Wuyou, do you see it? So what if you have a beautiful face and a gorgeous body? The position of a talented goddess is a seat you will never be able to sit on. Even if you are Gu Yanhao¡¯s wife, you will never be showered with praise and worship. Song Wuyou slightly leaned her head towards Gu Yanhao. Her face hung a shallow smile as she softly asked: ¡°The champion of the clothingpetition has the right to sell their own product. When were the rights bought by the Gu Group?¡± Gu Yanhao tilted his head and looked at her with a smile that wasn''t exactly a smile, ¡°When you are willing to sell, that is when it will be bought.¡± Song Wuyou sighed helplessly and sadly: ¡°Now everyone thinks the dress was designed by Song Jiuyue. If I sell it to you, they won''t believe that I was one the who designed it." The corners of Gu Yanhao''s lips arched up, revealing a smile that was impossible for others to see through, ¡°Did you not wrap the dress yourself to be gifted to Mu Xin?" Song Wuyou nodded: ¡°Yes ah, it has been sent.¡± It was just that all of the birthday gifts that Mu Xin received had been ced in a small room on the yacht and had not been opened yet. =========================================================== Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 136
Saffron
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Cath H, Molly, and Heidi! Thank you very much~! The corners of Gu Yanhao''s lips tilted up at the ends: ¡°After Mu Xin sees your gift, she may be even happier." ¡­ ¡°Miss Song, where did you get the inspiration to design that wonderful dress?" ¡°Miss Song, my engagement party is in three months and I would like to invite you to attend. Can Imission you to design a simr dress for me?" ¡°Jiuyue, can you see what kind of dress will suit my appearance? Can you help me design one please? It doesn''t matter how much it costs, as long as it is designed by you." After everyone knew that the champion dress that had won the fashionpetition was Song Jiuyue''s creation, they all circled around and fawned over her, hoping that she would design a beautiful custom-made dress for them. Song Jiuyue was fully enjoying the feeling of the celebrity-like attention she was getting. Her vanity had gotten a huge amount of satisfaction. Even Mrs. Jier came up and requested Song Jiuyue to design a qipao for her. Song Jiuyue was very ttered that Mrs. Jier had taken the initiative to invite her to design a qipao for her. She immediately ''warmed up'' to Mrs. Jier, ¡°I heard rumors im that Mrs. Jier was beautifully dignified. Now that I''ve finally seen you in person, I can''t believe that Mrs. Jier is even more beautiful than I had imagined. I believe that after you wear the qipao, it will look even more attractive. ¡± ¡°The next time you''re free,e over to my house to get the measurements.¡± Mrs. Jier said as she showed her beautiful andposed smile. Song Jiuyue nodded and gracefully said, ¡°Yes, I will find time to help you tailor a fitting qipao.¡± Song Jiuyue and Mrs. Jier''s conversation made everyone around them envious. The eyes staring at Song Jiuyue were filled with admiration and worship. The present president was Mrs. Jier''s husband''s blood-rted brother. The president had marriedte, below his knee he only had one daughter, and his daughter was only nine years old this year. (TN: xi-xia: at the knee is referring to children, a wordmonly used by grandparents) The president¡¯s brother, General Cheng Yaoqiang, and Mrs. Jier had three sons. The second son was Mu Xin''s boyfriend, the eldest son was an official at the embassy, and the youngest son was studying in the United Kingdom. The President held the eldest son of Mrs. Jier in high regard. Everyone knew that when the President eventually stepped down, Mrs. Jier''s eldest son would take over his position. Therefore, all thesedies had hoped to be closer to Mrs. Jier. However, Mrs. Jier was very particr with who she mingles with. Now that Song Jiuyue had received an invitation from her, it seemed that she really did favour Song Jiuyue. Even Song Jiumei standing beside her sister was envious of Song Jiuyue. Mrs. Jier politely chatted with Song Jiuyue for a while and then found a quiet ce to sit and rest. Mu Xin happily held onto Song Jiuyue, "Jiuyue, let''s go to the back to try on this dress, I really do like it very much. Say, if I wear this dress, will I look pretty?" ¡°Of course you''ll look pretty. I specifically tailored this dress to suit you,¡± Song Jiuyueughed. ¡°Miss Mu Xin, this is something an esteemed guest wanted me to send you.¡± Just as Song Jiuyue was ready to leave with Mu Xin to try the dress on under everyone''s envious stares, the manager responsible for the party''s guests carried a box over and informed a happy and delighted Mu Xin. ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Xin asked beforehand on reflex. The managerughed: ¡°The other person said that this would be your favourite birthday gift.". Mu Xin was puzzled: ¡°My favourite birthday present in the end?¡± Was her favourite birthday present not the dress Song Jiuyue had sent her? This was a limited edition dress that no amount of money could buy. This was the best dress she has ever received. ¡°The other person said if you open it right now, you will be very pleasantly surprised,¡± the manager insisted once again. =========================================================== Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 137
Fuschia flower
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Eleanor! Thank you very much for your support! ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xin gave the dress in her hands to Song Jiuyue to hold. She took the beautifully packaged box into her hands, her heart filled with doubts. It had been offered so mysteriously, what kind of present was it in the end? Song Wuyou stood not far away as she calmly watched Mu Xin. Mu Xin took the lid off the box and a very familiar color fell into her gaze. Due to school, she was unable to personally attend the fashionpetition, however, she had watched the recording repeatedly. It could be said that she was very much in love with the winning dress design. She had even downloaded a photo of the dress and used the picture as her phone wallpaper. The color and the pattern of the dress looked very familiar to her. Seeing the dress lying in the box, Mu Xin first stared nkly at it, then her expression quickly turned into shock. Wasn''t that the dress she liked?! Mu Xin''s heart suddenly leaped out of her chest. She quickly took the dress out, throwing away the box in the process. When the dress was lifted from the box, it was as if it a captive mystical peacock had been given freedom to unt its magical feathers. ¡°Wow~~!¡± ¡°So beautiful!¡± The moment the dress was shaken out by Mu Xin, the scene was in an uproar. "What a beautiful dress!" When Song Jiuyue''s gaze fell on it, her entire demeanor stiffened. Her eyes widened as if they were about to fall off her face. This dress¡­ it couldn''t be¡­ it couldn''t be¡­ Impossible! This dress, how could it be here? Then the person who had designed this dress was also attending the party? Song Jiuyue''s face suddenly became very pale. Song Jiumei was also stunned by the sudden emergence of this dress but she was the first to recover, her voice calling out in rm, ¡°Dajie, what is going on?¡± Song Jiumei¡¯s words woke up everyone at the scene. Their gaze left the dress one by one and fell onto Song Jiuyue. At the receiving end of their gazes, Song Jiuyue''s expression turned even uglier. Mu Xin looked earnestly at Song Jiuyue: ¡°Jiuyue, you''re giving this to me?¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Song Jiuyue looked around, her heart clenched tightly in her chest. She didn''t dare say that the dress was designed by her again without knowing if the owner of this dress was at the scene. ¡°There is a card in here.¡± At this time, a woman picked up the box Mu Xin had thrown away. She picked it up, handing it to Mu Xin. When Song Jiuyue saw the card, her entire body trembled in response. It was as if she had stolen something and had been caught on the spot, that kind of flustered feeling. Mu Xin took the card and read the line of words out loud. ¡¸To the most beautiful Miss Mu Xin, From: Carefree Without Worries*¡¹ ¡°This Carefree Without Worries," some people questioned, "Who is that?¡±. ¡°I know! It''s the model that was wearing that dress at the clothingpetition!¡± ¡°Yes! I remember that the model said that the dress was her design and that she had even personally tailored it.¡± The woman in the red dress said and then turned to look at the not-so-calm Song Jiuyue, ¡°At that time, Miss Song sat in the audience. Her designs were also entered in thepetition, and in the end she won third ce. When Mu Xin heard their words, she stared at Song Jiuyue, dumbfounded. ¡°Jiuyue, this dress wasn''t designed by you?" As Mu Xin asked this question, the gazes that fell on Song Jiuyue were no longer filled with envy and worship. Instead, they had a trace of ridicule in them. Song Jiuyue, after all, was someone who had encountered all types of situations in society. Sheughed awkwardly and attempted to conceal the embarrassed expression on her face, ¡°I did not say that this dress was designed by me." Indeed, from the beginning to the end, she had never stated that this dress had been designed by her. ¡°But you said that the right to sell this dress belonged to the Gu Group. How did this dress appear here?¡± The woman in the red dress spoke again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Note: *Wuyou Wulu- an idiom, Song Wuyou is ying it off her name. Wuyou mean without worries. =========================================================== Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 138 It became harder for Song Jiuyue to hold herself together, but she still kept smiling: ¡°The design rights to this dress really do belong to the Gu Group." ¡°Why do I think you''re lying?¡± The woman in the red dress had a slightly scornful expression. ¡°From what I''ve seen, everything she said before was to make us mistakenly think that she was the one who designed that dress.¡± A friend who hade with the woman in the red dress also revealed a scornful expression. ¡°Even daring to say that the winning dress was designed by her, I really don''t know if the usual top-designs sold by the Gu Group are really designed by Song Jiuyue.¡± One by one, everyone started to discuss this issue. ¡°This is hard to say. After all, Song Jiuyue''s name is very influential in the design industry., In order to increase sales, branding her name on everything seems to be okay." ¡°¡­¡± Hearing these words, a "boom" sound went off in Song Jiuyue''s head- as if something had exploded inside her brain. Her smile was already very stiff. ¡°Gu Group''s top designs were all created by my hands!¡± Song Jiuyue stressed, ¡°The rights to the championship dress all belong to the Gu Group. It just doesn''t have my name on it!¡± ¡°The rights to this dress have never belonged to the Gu Group.¡± Suddenly, a cold low voice interrupted her words. When everyone heard this voice, all of their gazes fell onto the voice''s owner. All they could see was Gu Yanhao standing coldly behind Song Jiuyue. His deep and sharp eyes stared as cold as ice at Song Jiuyue: ¡°Song Jiuyue, as a Gu Group employee, do you not know the Gu Group''s rules?¡± When Song Jiuyue heard his words, another "boom" sound exploded in her mind. Her back began to stiffen as her body trembled, she did not dare to look back at Gu Yanhao. ¡°Young Master Gu, the rights to this dress really don''t belong to the Gu Group?¡± The woman in the red dress asked. Gu Yanhao replied coldly: ¡°If the rights really belonged to the Gu Group, would I let the other person send it to Mu Xin as a gift?¡± ¡°Ahhhh~.¡± The woman in the red dress deliberately exaggerated her reaction as she looked at Song Jiuyue, ¡°So it turns out Miss Song was actually lying." ¡°This is not the way to take credit of some else''s work." ¡°Even pretending to be the designer of the winning dress.¡± Everyone fell into a burst of discussion as Song Jiuyue''s face finally crumbled. She turned around and looked at Gu Yanhao with a grieved expression. Why? Why did he expose her in front of so many people? After all, she was the Gu Group''s chief designer, and her leading designs had earned the Gu Group a lot of money these past few years. Even damaging a woman''s reputation? On ount of everything she''s done for him, couldn''t he leave her some face? Song Jiuyue felt sad and wronged. Mu Xin was very disappointed. She had always worshipped Song Jiuyue. Why would she lie? Mu Xin carried the dress as she turned to walk away without a word. The surrounding people that had been watching the lively show had also left, but their gazes that nced at Song Jiuyue hadpletely changed. When Song Wuyou saw this scene, her face revealed a proud expression, but her eyes were cold and indifferent. When Mrs. Jier resting not far away identally saw her expression, there was a fierce tug in her heart once again. Seeing her beautiful face hang a proud yet cold smile, Mrs. Jier slightly raised her eyebrows. This a-little-over-twenty-years-old young woman was not as simple as she seemed. Looking at her proud and indifferent eyes, it gave people a sense of oppression that could not be described. Mrs. Jier hesitated repeatedly and finally walked over. She came to a stop at Song Wuyou''s side, revealing a dignified smile. She asked a question she already knew the answer to, ¡°You are Mrs. Gu, Song Wuyou? Song Wuyou retrieved her gaze from the scene and coincidentally met Mrs. Jier''s gaze. Encountering Mrs. Jier''s dignified and noble expression, Song Wuyou pulled out the original body''s memory, but she still could not remember who this madam with such a noble temperament was. =========================================================== Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 139 Song Wuyou nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Jier smiled and asked, ¡°You are ''Carefree Without Worries''?¡± Song Wuyou was surprised for a moment, ¡°Is that what you believe?¡± Mrs. Jier smiled, ¡°My intuition tells me that you are.¡± Song Wuyouughed, ¡°If you say it is, then it is.¡± Mrs Jier''s eyes shed with a touch ofplex emotions that Song Wuyou couldn''t see through. ¡°I''m not sure if I canmission you to design a for me.¡± Song Wuyou nodded: ¡°Of course I can, but I cannot guarantee that you will be satisfied with it.¡± Mrs. Jier replied, ¡°You''ve done so well with the retro-style dress, I believe your qipao designs will be very attractive." Song Wuyou smiled for a moment. In the end, the results couldn''t be guaranteed. After all, the dress she had given to Mu Xin was based on the ones she had worn in her previous lifetime. The qipao, however, had only be popr in theter era of the Qing Dynasty. When Gu Yanhao turned around and saw Mrs. Jier chatting with Song Wuyou, the light in his eyes deepened as his sword-like eyebrows slightly rose. ¡­ When Song Jiuyue arrived at the lounge, she immediately locked the door. Song Jiumei, who hade with her, bitterly said to her, ¡°Who is that ''Carefree Without Worries''? Why would she send that dress at such a crucial moment?¡± Song Jiuyue''s expression was pale and her eyes were slightly red. She kept on murmuring as if she didn''t hear what Song Jiumei had said to her, ¡°Young Master Gu ¡­ ¡­ Young Master Gu , why would he expose me in front of everyone?" Would he lose a chunk of meat if he had agreed the sales rights of that dress belonged to the Gu Group? Song Jiumei looked at Song Jiuyue with aplicated expression. She felt a little distressed when she saw Song Jiuyue''s depressed appearance. She carefully asked, ¡°Dajie, could ''Carefree Without Worries'' be Song Wuyou?¡± How could it be a coincidence that the dress had been sent out at such a crucial moment?Moreover, all the invited guests had already arrived and the yacht had already sailed. The only way a gift could be possibly sent was either by a helicopter or ship chasing them, but since no helicopter or ship had been spotted since the party began, it meant that the gift had been delivered right at the very beginning. ¡°It''s impossible!" Song Jiuyue jeered as she stared intensely at Song Jiumei, "If Song Wuyou, that rampant woman, can make such a dress, I will bow down to her!" ¡°¡­¡± "''Carefree Without Worries'' should be the designer¡¯s name." ¡°¡­¡± ¡°She should also be at the party. She probably felt ufortable when saw me im the design of the dress as mine, and she probably deliberately sent the gift box out to make me lose face.¡± Song Jiuyue''s eyes were cold: ¡°When I find out who she is, I''ll definitely dig out her eyes!" ¡°¡­¡± Song Jiuyue''s expression was distorted, vowing fiercely in a sinister tone: ¡°Young Master has been bewitched by Song Wuyou. If it weren''t for Song Wuyou, Young Master Gu would''ve definitely helped me redeem my reputation today." ¡°You''re right. I really hate Song Wuyou. Dajie, I brought the medicine.¡± Song Jiumei''s eyes shed with a trace of cruel maliciousness in them. Song Jiuyue looked at her, ¡°What about the room? Have you arranged it?¡± ¡°It''s done. I told Mu Xin that you were in a bad mood and wanted to rest, so she has already arranged a room for you." Song Jiuyue''s eyes were cold and ruthless, ¡°I do not want a room, I want Song Wuyou to be humiliated.¡± ¡°I''ll go put our n in ce now,¡± said Song Jiumei. ¡°Go quickly.¡± Song Jiuyue rubbed the tears under her eyes as she spoke. ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jiumei opened the door to leave. Right after her back disappeared from the corridor, Mu Gu''s tall figure walked out from another suite. He stood there, his usual gentle peach-blossom eyes became a piercingly cold, coldly staring at Song Jiuyue''s lounge door¡­ A waiter with a tray of drinks walked in front of Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou stopped him, ¡°Give me a cup of scented tea.¡± The waiterughed: ¡°Yes, what kind of scented tea?¡± ¡°Chrysanthemum.¡± =========================================================== Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 140 Song Jiumei had been watching Song Wuyou very closely the entire time. When she saw her asking for the chrysanthemum tea, she revealed a proud smile. The waiter had just walked out of the refreshments room carrying a tray when he spotted Song Jiumei and smiled at her. Song Jiumei was straight to the point as she handed the waiter a check, ¡°I need your help with something.¡± The waiter''s eyes swept over the figures on the check, his eyes revealing the colour of greed. The waiter smiled, ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Song Jiumei retrieved her gaze, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡­ The waiter came out of Song Jiuyue''s rest lounge and walked towards the party with a few drinks on his tray. Among them was the chrysanthemum tea Song Wuyou had requested. As the waiter turned at the corner, a person in a hurry identally rushed into him. The waiter jumped in fright as he sped the tray tightly in his hands, but some of each drink on the tray had already spilled out. The waiter turned his head to look at the man who had just hit him, finding that the silhouette of the person''s back was unfamiliar to him. The waiter frowned and wondered to himself; who was it ah, walking without using their eyes? The waiter sped up his pace and served the chrysanthemum tea to Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou had been standing in high heels for too long, so carrying the cup of chrysanthemum tea in one hand, she found a ce to sit down. Just as she sat down, Gu Yan Hao came and sat opposite of her. ¡°What did you say to Mrs. Jier?¡± Asked Gu Yanhao. ¡°Mrs. Jier is very smart.¡± Gu Yanhao raised his eyebrows, ¡°She knows ''Carefree Without Worries'' is you?¡± Song Wuyou nodded, ¡°En, she evenmissioned me to design her a qipao.¡± Gu Yanhao''s eyes were as deep as an ancientke, ¡°Aside from this, did she say anything else to you?¡± Song Wuyou sipped her cup of tea, ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Yanhao lowered his gaze and looked at the tea cup in her hand, ¡°You like to drink tea?¡± Although Song Wuyou usually drinks arge variety of beverages, the Song Wuyou he knew hated scented tea with a passion. ¡°Drinking tea is good for the body.¡± Song Wuyou continued to sip her tea. Chrysanthemum tea had a wonderful fragrance and was also very delicious. It was made by soaking wild chrysanthemums in boiling water. Song Jiumei watched as she stood not far away from them. Seeing Gu Yanhao continuing his chat with Song Wuyou, her heart was filled with jealousy. However, when she saw Song Wuyou continuing to sip her chrysanthemum tea, her eyes revealed a sessful sneer. The same waiter passed her as sheughed, ¡°Give me a ss of red wine. The waiter stopped and Song Jiumei reached out and picked up a ss of wine from his tray. She slowly sipped her wine as she waited for time to pass. ¡­ ¡­ About half an hour. Song Wuyou was still sitting there as she ate the dessert Gu Yanhao was holding up for her. Song Jiumei looked at her with dissatisfaction, her expression was somewhat anxious. ¡°Has it started?¡± Song Jiuyue softly asked, having finallye out of her lounge room. Ignoring everyone stares, she walked to Song Jiumei''s side. ¡°It should be soon,¡± said Song Jiumei. Song Jiuyue looked at Song Wuyou, frowning slightly, ¡°Isn''t the effect supposed to be very strong? Why isn''t anything happening?¡± Song Jiumei replied, ¡°Every person is different, so maybe the reaction time for each person is different.¡± Song Jiuyue said to her, ¡°This is strange. More than half an hour has passed and there''s still no reaction.¡± Song Jiuyue''s eyes coldly swept Song Jiumei and found that her face was strangely red. Looking at the half cup of unfinished red wine in Song Jiumei''s hand, she said coldly: ¡°Why are you drinking so much wine? ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Song Jiumei did not answer Song Jiuyue''s words. She felt the air in here seemed to be a bit too hot. How could this be? They were on the yacht sailing on the vast sea. The sea breeze was whistling as it blew around them. How could it be hot? ========================================================== Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 141
ck Parrot Tulip
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Heidi! Gracias~ Song Jiumei gulped down another mouthful of red wine. The way she looked at Song Wuyou became increasingly agitated. "Why is there no reaction from that slut?" "Did you use a big enough dosage?" Song Jiuyue asked, her voice sounded anxious and nervous. "Of course, I poured everything in." Song Jiuyue gritted her teeth: "Wait a little more and see." Song Jiuyue went off again after saying that, for she couldn''t stand the looks the other guests were giving her. Song Jiumei stayed behind, feeling the air bing hotter and more suffocating. An unnatural blush tinged her cheeks as her eyes seemedyered with glistening moisture. "Damn, why is it so hot?" Song Jiumei used her hand to fan her hot cheeks. So ufortable ah. Not only did the weather seem hotter, even her body temperature shot up. "Are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest?" Gu Yanhao asked, concerned after noticing that Song Wuyou no longer touched any food after having two small desserts. Song Wuyou nced at him indifferently, answering with another single syble: "Good." Indeed, she wasn''t inclined towards these lively asions with a lot of people. Just when Song Wuyou was preparing to leave, a fracas behind her attracted attention. Song Wuyou turned around to look, and what she saw made her delicate brows furrow slightly. Song Jiumei was pulling at a male server as if she was about to jump him. The male server was terrified by her actions, struggling to fly from her hands and fleeing from the scene like his life was in danger. The guests in the vicinity gathered round to watch. "Ah¡­en, na¡­." Song Jiumei felt so ufortable from the heat, pulling at her dress. Her evening gown was a strapless low cut design. With a pull, the front of her dress fell to her waist, baring her generous fair breasts in front of everyone. The guests were shocked and confused: "What''s happening?" "Did Song Jiumei drink too much and start to act recklessly?" Mu Xin walked forward, a sh of disappointment obvious on her face at seeing Song Jiumei baring her naked torso in public. This was her birthday party. Why was she making a scene here? She hurried to Song Jiumei''s side, "Jiumei, there''s a lot of people here. Don''t be like this." "Go away!" Song Jiumei''s face was flushed red from the heat akin to being slowly roasted on a fire. As she pushed away suddenly, she nearly tripped on her high stilettos, luckily, someone held her, preventing a fall. "A~~aa~~~!" Losing the strength in her legs all of a sudden, Song Jiumei flopped down on the deck while issuing heightened moans, "So ufortable, save me¡­ help me¡­ ahh~~~" Fingers started pointing as whispers traveled between guests. So embarrassing! Mu Xin''s eyes were red from feeling wronged and aggrieved by the situation as she looked anxiously in Song Jiumei''s direction. She had thought of asking someone to send Song Jiumei back, but all the men distanced themselves far away. Only the womenfolk stayed to watch. Then Mu Xin caught sight of Mu Gu in front of her, looking in her direction with a strange sharpness in his eyes. Without thinking about it, Mu Xin ran over to his side and grabbed his hand, "Brother, Jiumei''s drunk, can you send her home?" Don''t let her stay here letting it all hang out! Mu Gu removed Mu Xin''s hand, stating without much emotion in his tone, "Leave her be if she likes it." Mu Xin was bbergasted after hearing these wordsing from Mu Gu''s mouth. "Young Master Gu¡­ Why¡­?" Song Jiumei cried woefully, half lying down on the deck. Young Master Gu?! The people who caught her words were stunned! Is this Young Master Gu the very same Gu Yanhao? Song Wuyou wrinkled her brows. Hearing Song Jiumei crying for him, her eyes naturally turned towards Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao''s face was chilling and gloomy, and he gazed at the humiliated Song Jiumei with a trace of annoyance. "Why did you marry that slut Song Wuyou instead of me? I feel so bad¡­" ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 142 This is the Second Sponsored Chapter by Heidi (today, lol)! Song Jiuyue calcted the right time to make an appearance and strolled out from the rest lounge. Presented with the scene of a gathering crowd, she thought it was the drug in Song Wuyouing into effect, thus she waltzedcently into the onlookers, but before she could cut across the people in front of her Song Jiumei''s cries rang in her ears. Her steps halted immediately, an ugly expression on her face. What does Song Jiumei mean by saying this sentence?! She likes Gu Yanhao too? Gu Yanhao was an outstanding man no matter where he went. Even Song Jiumei''s ''shocking love confession'' disy still failed to attract his attention in the slightest. Moreover, Song Jiumei actually uttered his name out in the open. With the speed of light, the eyes of the assembled guests zoomed in on Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao had an arm around Song Wuyou''s waist, and his eyes were sharp like swords as they fell on Song Jiumei. Song Wuyou turned down (T/N: Erm, not sure browns can turn down) her brows in an aggrieved expression, sparkling tears swimming around her bright eyes. Of course, this extreme grief was for the benefit of the people looking over, and it was only portrayed when they were looking in her direction. In public, she was none other than Mrs. Gu. Song Jiumei calling her a slut on such asion was highly inappropriate. Furthermore, Song Wuyou hadn''t worn heavy makeup that obscured her smooth fair skin, and she was dressed in a simplevender frock that was the very image of simple elegance, simply the different end of the spectrum as far as what the rumors had said about her. The crystal tears swimming in her eyes especially made the guests side with her even more, abhorring Song Jiumei''s actions. "Young Master Gu,¡­ Master Gu¡­." All Song Jiumei desired at this moment was to roll between the sheets with Young Master Gu. Her hands kneaded her breasts, her legs shifted restlessly. "I love you very much, Young Master Gu. I love you¡­" **** "A~~a~~~ah~~~, en~a~~ahh~~~~" The ''show'' was a bit too much, making some turn their faces away. There was no color on Song Jiuyue''s face; she was bursting out in cold sweat, beads of sweat glistening on her forehead. This damn Song Jiumei, does she know what''s she doing at this moment?! In a sh, her eyes fell on Song Wuyou. When she saw Song Wuyou''s aggrieved look, Song Jiuyue''s face twisted until it was unrecognizable. Wasn''t the drug meant for Wuyou? How did it go to Song Jiumei instead? Watching Song Jiumei in the throes of passion, Song Wuyou was gloating inside. Unnoticed by anyone, the corners of her lips curved up minusculely into a mocking sneer. Noticing her smile, Song Jiuyue was so irked that her neck seemed puffed up, desperately holding herself back from walking over to Song Wuyou and tearing her face apart. Gu Yanhao''s head turned and his sight caught a glimpse of the mocking tilt on Song Wuyou''s face that had yet to disappear. Gu Yanhao''s brow arched up pensively yet, at the same time, something tugged at his heart. Sensing his gaze, Song Wuyou looked up to meet his eyes. Two pairs of deep eyes met. Not knowing why, a mncholy bitterness sank Song Wuyou''s heart. Swiftly averting her eyes, she stated impatiently, "I''m very tired so I''m going back to the room to rest. Help yourself if you want to continue watching Song Jiumei strip naked." Her hand went up, wanting to push his hand that was around her waist away but Gu Yanhao tightened his grip, sweeping her closer to his chest. "What''s nice to see on a cow?" Gu Yanhao snickered, full of sarcasm. "¡­¡­¡­." He looked at Song Wuyou, "I''ll send you back to the room." ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 143 Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou left the scene. The show, however, continued to y on. Due to unvented desires and needs, Song Jiumei fainted in the end. The party progressed forward after the small incident. After all, it cannot be canceled for an insignificant Song Jiumei. Mu Gu arranged for Song Jiumei to be taken back to shore and to the hospital. When Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao went to rest in the room arranged for them, Song Wuyou sat on the bed hugging a pillow in deep thought, whereas Gu Yanhao sat on the single seat bedside sofa, long legs crossed in azy manner but still exuding an undiminished elegance. Nheless, his attention was fixated on Song Wuyou. "What are you thinking about?" Song Wuyou: "I forgot what color dress Mrs. Jier usually likes to wear." Gu Yanhao was surprised. She sat there lost in thought not because Song Jiumei coveted him, but it because of Mrs. Jier''s qipao? "Someone drugged Song Jiumei," Gu Yanhao stated. Song Wuyou raised an eyebrow looking at him: "I know." Song Jiumei''s behavior was too off. "Was it you?" Song Wuyou''s heart froze. The temperature in her eyes turned icy. She faced Gu Yanhao, "What if I say yes?" Will he me her? The man''s lips upturned into a smile as a soft gentleness shone from his eyes, "Not enough." His voice was low and smooth like whiskey. "What do you mean?" Song Wuyou questioned in confusion. Gu Yanhao''s smile turned cold, "You¡¯d arrange a man for her after drugging her." Song Wuyou snorted with disdain, " A woman like Song Jiumei isn''t worth me using such despicable methods to deal with her." Gentleness returned to his eyes, "Song Wuyou, I can''t see through you more and more." "It''s not necessary for you to understand me. You never had the intention and never did in the beginning." "But¡­ I want to understand you." The words stirred Song Wuyou''s heart involuntarily. Dongfang Xuan once uttered the same sentence to her. At that time, she stubbornly insisted on joining the army with him, disguised as a man. He, on the other hand, had refused adamantly, iming women know nothing about war. She was only focused on not parting with him at that time. Her heart ached when thinking that they would need to part. Sobbing, she''d blurted out: "I don''t care if women know how to fight a war or not, I must join. Dongfang Xuan, you don''t understand me?!" He didn''t understand how much she cared for him, how much she wanted to stay at his side. Dongfang Xuan looked at her seriously and asked, "Tell me then, why do you want to go to war? I want to understand you." I want to understand you? When Dongfang Xuan said these words to her, his voice was filled with gentleness and boundless fondness. Almost the same way Gu Yanhao was speaking now. One wanted to exterminate her after knowing her. One wanted to know her after ''exterminating'' her. Song Wuyou quietly stared at Gu Yanhao, at this face that was exactly the same as Dongfang Xuan''s. Is he really Dongfang Xuan''s reincarnation? Didn''t they used to say, there''s karma working in people''s lives. Round and round in never ending circles, the karma of past and present¡­ After hundreds of years, thousand of years, people meet again. They were husband and wife in the past. After thousands of years and reincarnation, they could be parent and child or even siblings, because they were connected by karma made in the past, No matter how much time had psed, they were fated to meet again sooner orter. It hit Song Wuyou that they were husband and wife in the past and ¡­ now. It was just that Dongfang Xuan drank soup and crossed the whereas her soul traveled across time and space to reach this time and ce. In the end, they still met. However, he forgot everything while she carried the burden and painful memories of the past.¡ª ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 144 Hence, pain would rear its head every time she thought of Dongfang Xuan. She didn''t want to see this face of Gu Yanhao''s so she pulled the quilt andid on the bed. "Gu Yanhao, I''m feeling seasick. I''m going to sleep for a bit, don''t disturb me." Gu Yanhao pursed his lips, feeling discontent as he stared at her. When she was staring at his face in silence, he caught the trace of sadness that flickered past her face. The kind of forlorn sadness that gave up on love, not at all the type of heartbroken sadness. He knew very well seasickness was but an excuse. She didn''t want to show her real feelings in front of him? Gu Yanhao''s lips ttened into a thin line. It seems¡­ she has many secrets from him. ¡­. The party wasing to an end. The luxurious yacht slowly made its way back to the pier, and Song Wuyou had rested for half an hour in the room. When she woke up, Gu Yanhao wasn''t in the room anymore. After freshening up for a bit and rearranging her dress and hair, Song Wuyou went out to the deck. Although the yacht wasn''t big, the wind was quite strong. The salty sea wind was like two hands gently brushing across her face. Song Wuyou enjoyed thisfortable feeling, so she held onto the side rails and allowed the wind to blow in her face. Mu Gu came out from the cabin carrying two sses of fruit juice in his hands, but he did not approach Song Wuyou. Standing near the pathway, he was looking at Song Wuyou''s silhouette from the back with a dignified expression when his lips arched into a smile. A smile that held a trace of wistfulness. Lifting his foot, he walked over to where she was. "Fruit juice goes well with sea breeze ah." Mu Gu stood beside Song Wuyou, handing over a ss of fruit juice. Seeing it was him, Song Wuyou was surprised, "Don''t you need to apany your little sister?" Mu Gu''s shed her a charming smile, a bewitching smile. A smile that made others think he had some mischief up his sleeve. "She''s currently hugging the dress ''Carefree without Worries'' gave her, day dreaming in the rest lounge." "That dress is indeed quite beautiful. I, too, like it very much." "Since you like it, why did you gift it to Mu Xin?" Mu Gu asked in all seriousness as he looked at her. Song Wuyou was stunned for a moment, "Gu Yanhao told you?" Otherwise, how would he know she designed that dress? Aplicated light flitted across Mu Gu''s eyes. In fact, he was just testing. He didn''t expect that dress was really made by her. The design of that dress was exactly the same as people wore during the X Dynasty¡­ Mu Guughed, "Wasn''t it obvious? The name on the card was yours." Song Wuyouughed, rxed and carefree, "Just a name that sounded simr. Perhaps it wasn''t me." "Enough, you can admit it in front of me. Your reaction just now already confirmed for me that the dress was made by you." Song Wuyou took a sip of the fruit juice, sweet yet a hint of sour, and a thick refreshing fragrance. Song Wuyou frowned. Scrutinizing the orangey substance in the ss as she asked Mu Gu, "What is this?" "Passionfruit juice." Song Wuyou sniffed, "Really fragrant." She took another sip. This time, it did not taste as sour as the first time. Truth was, it tasted better as she drank. "Song Jiumei was drugged." Mu Gu suddenly said, watching her. Because the topic veered off too quickly, Song Wuyou''s brain couldn''t catch up. She looked up, "I know ah, it was obvious to see." An elegant smile appeared on his face, "Aren''t you curious who drugged her?" ======================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Retarded Song Wuyou looked nonchntly at Mu Gu, "I have no interest in Song Jiumei''s affairs." "It was me." Mu Gu''s gentle eyes sharpened, "I drugged her." This admission astounded Song Wuyou, "Why would you drug her?" This was his younger sister Mu Xin''s birthday party. His actions could''ve ruined this upscale party. "Because she wanted to harm you." Mu Gu''s eyes narrowed as he watched the waves hitting the water''s surface. ¡­.. Song Wuyou''s hands grasped the rail tightly, a soaring hate burning in her heart that the strong sea wind was unable to blow away. Today, if it wasn''t for Mu Gu recing the cup of tea meant for her, then she would be the one shaming herself in public, wouldn''t she? Her expression was calm but her eyes cold. The original host was brought to live in the Song Vi when she was five. Ever since that time, she had never felt happy, not even for a day. The sisters, Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei, treated her like a dog, bullying her like it was their entertainment. Mrs. Song was an even worse stepmother, an extremely vicious woman who beat Wuyou when her mood was bad, and Song Nan didn''t treat her as a daughter at all. She reflected deeply. She had done no wrong towards this family, yet, they tried to trip her every step of the way. Though the original host might have been arrogant and selfish, it had never crossed her mind to use these kinds of methods on the sisters. Drug her and arrange a man in a room for her? Such a lousy and despicable method might have worked in the Song Vi, and they''re using the same n again at Mu Xin''s birthday party? "Song Wuyou!" Song Jiuyue''s harsh voice rang out behind her, however, Song Wuyou revealed a smile upon hearing this voice even though the look in her eyes grew colder still. Great, she hadn''t gone looking for them, yet one of them appeared before her. Song Wuyou turned around, the sea wind blowing thr hair. At the precise moment that Song Wuyou turned around, the crough heoldness in her eyes terrified Song Jiuyue for a second, as if the aura surrounding Song Wuyou was too much for her to bear. "It was you!" Song Jiuyueposed herself and red daggers at Song Wuyou. "You drugged Song Jiumei!" "Retard." Song Wuyou said contemptuously, Song Jiuyue raged: "What did you say?" "I said you''re a retard." Song Wuyou nced at her from the corner of her eyes, "Everything was going fine. Why would I drug Song Jiumei for no reason?" "¡­." On the spot, Song Jiuyue had no retort prepared to silence Song Wuyou. "Who is she to me? The murderer of my parents or my archrival? Or perhaps the cheap slut that wanted to steal my husband away?" "¡­¡­¡­." Song Jiuyue looked shocked at Song Wuyou''s fluent words. When did she learn how to speak in a roundabout way? "She is not any of these. Do you think I''m so free as to drug anybody? Gu Yanhao treats me like a treasure these days. Is it necessary that I sneak around using this lowly method that does nothing but reduce my IQ and ruin my character?" Song Jiuyue turned pale to green at her words. Her eyes spat fire as she red at Song Wuyou. What did this slut say? Why did it feel like Song Wuyou was iming that she used lowly unscrupulous means that only retards use, and ruining her own character? She vaguely felt Song Wuyou was scolding her. At first, she wanted to use Mu Xin''s party to show her good side by sending Mu Xin a dress, but it was spoiled by some "Carefree Without Worries'' that came out of nowhere. She wanted Song Jiumei to drug Song Wuyou, to create a scene in order to repress what happened to her earlier with the dress. She didn''t expect the one shamed would be Song Jiumei. Everything that she''d nned backfired, causing Song Jiuyue''s anger to nearly blow off the roof -and she suspected the person who''d drugged Song Jiumei was Song Wuyou. Seeing she was alone on the deck, she came over to ''reason'' with her, and once again, she didn''t expect she would bear the brunt herself. It felt as if Song Wuyou pped her in public, humiliated. ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 146 "Song Wuyou, I will find the evidence that proves it was you that harmed Jiumei!" Song Jiuyue vowed through gritted teeth, ring ferociously at Song Wuyou. "Then before you find any evidence to back you up, don''te in front of me and make a fuss, okay?" Song Wuyou sneered with contempt. She moved closer to Song Jiuyue, making Song Jiuyue stiffen with surprise as if there was an invisible momentum binding her. A faint smile hung at the corner of Song Wuyou''s lips. Stopping in front of Song Jiuyue, her voice barely a whisper, uttering the words close to Song Jiuyue''s ear, "Song Jiuyue, how do you feel knowing that even your little sister Song Jiumei loves Gu Yanhao?" Song Jiuyue shivered involuntarily. Song Wuyou subtly looked up and coincidentally noticed something: "Compared to Song Jiumei, you arecking. From your face to your body¡­" "Song Wuyou, don''t go too far!" Song Jiuyue received a huge blow, and angered by those words she raised her hand out of reflex as if she was about to hit Song Wuyou. But she had barely struck Song Wuyou, Song Wuyou''s body was thrown back suddenly. "Ah?!" Ssh¡ª¡ª! Song Wuyou''s body mmed against the side rail. Swaying from the impact, her body leaned backward. Losing the center of gravity, her body went over the rails, in a turn, falling straight into the sea. Before she fell, Song Wuyou¡¯s hands iled and managed to grasp at the rails, but due to her hand being slippery, her hands slid off a secondter. Song Wuyou let out a scream before she hit the water. Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu were walking out together from the inner cabin. From their angle, Song Jiuyue pushed Song Wuyou down to the sea. "Song Wuyou!" "Wuyou!" Watching this happen right in front of them, Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu''s expressions tightened and they cried out as they rushed forward without a second thought. Not caring about therge waves hitting, one man after the other dove into the sea. At this time, the yacht was cruising at low speed, hence there were a lot of guests out on the deck enjoying the refreshing breeze. Their attention was attracted by the suave coolness of Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu''s posture as they dove into the sea, but before they could figure it out, both men had already disappeared from sight. What happened? Men and women hurried over. The whole time, Song Jiuyue''s body froze on the spot as if she had suffered a tremendous blow, staring nkly at the sea surface. She did not push Song Wuyou ah, what happened that she suddenly swung back and fell into the sea? Mu Xin was on the upper deck and the only thing she caught was Gu Yanhao and her brother jumping in. She ran down anxiously, grabbing Song Jiuyue''s shoulder and demanding: "Jiuyue, what happened?" "It wasn''t me." Song Jiuyue mumbled incoherently and a little afraid as she faced Mu Xin, "I did not push Song Wuyou." Mu Xin paled when she heard that. There was disbelief in the way she looked at Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue''s words ''revealed'' her hidden intentions instead of helping herself. The more she tried to excuse herself, the deeper she dug her own grave. "I just wanted to p Song Wuyou, but before I even touched her, she flew out and fell into the sea by herself." "Mu Xin, you must believe me. It was her, she purposely fell into the sea." The hands on Song Jiuyue''s shoulder gradually loosened. In Mu Xin''s eyes, there was a deep disappointment that was never there before. Right, she didn''t like Song Wuyou. With her bad reputation, there was hardly anyone who did like her. She also knew Song Jiuyue didn''t like Song Wuyou, but she would never have imagined that Song Jiuyue would push Song Wuyou into the sea. "No matter what, Song Wuyou''s your younger sister. Although you born of different mothers, still you call the same person father. The same blood flows in your veins. As the elder sister, how can you be so vicious as to push your sister to the sea?" A rich madam amongst the guests couldn''t take it anymore, voicing her dissatisfaction with Song Jiuyue. ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 147 Once someone took lead and spoke up, there would always be a second person. Especially those several middle-aged women in that clique. They used the harshest and ugliest words to criticize Song Jiuyue. Of course, Song Jiuyue would never admit it, but her action of raising her hand to Song Wuyou was spotted by some people, thus, even if she jumped into the Yangtze River proiming innocence, no one would believe her. Under Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu''s search effort, not forgetting the deck hands, Song Wuyou was rescued in expedited time. Gu Yanhao surfaced, drenched in seawater, drops of water falling from his hair, face, and the edges of his clothes as he carried a just-as-drenched unconscious Song Wuyou. When Gu Yanhao came out of the water, he swept a demon-chilling nce at Song Jiuyue. When Song Jiuyue saw the look in his eyes, she had a sudden premonition as if she was staring at the day of her death. She was terrified, turning a ghastly shade of white. ¡­ By the time Song Wuyou regained consciousness, she could tell she was already in the hospital. Gu Yanhao had been by her side the entire time. Noticing her eyes moving and opening, he reached out to hold her hand. A trace of gentleness shed across those sharp prating eyes. "You''re awake?" His voice was extremely low, flowing with touching concern, Song Wuyou watched him, "You brought me to the hospital?" She loathed the coldness of the ce and the smell of disinfectant. It always made her think of the Cold Pce. "You were lucky that you received treatment in the nick of time." A littleter, and she would have sumbed to acute pneumonia. By the time he dove into the sea, she was washed away by the strong current. In that moment, he was truly frightened. Fear filled every inch of his heart. He didn''t want her to die! It was also the moment that he understood his own feelings, that she must be there at his side! Not to say how crazy he was in love with her, but because she clung to him. From the time she was thirteen until now, she had be an irreceable presence in his life? On normal days when she was all clingy, he felt annoyed. When all of it stopped one day, his heart suddenly noticed an absence, an emptiness that made him restless. At this moment, he missed her old antics, her nagging, her clinging¡­ A fleeting sadness flickered past Song Wuyou''s eyes. She used to be good with water. When they were at war in her past life, to explore the enemy''s movements she hid in the water for more than an hour without anyplications. Dongfang Xuan used to make fun of her using this, saying she was actually a fish. But, the original host was physically weak. Furthermore, she didn''t even know how to swim. When she fell into the sea, she was already whisked away by the current before she could do anything. Choking on several mouthfuls of seawater, a burst of pain hit her head and she fainted. Weak, too weak. Song Wuyou made a resolution to improve her strength! You''ve got the world when you''ve got health! Another thing she loathed was this meek and weak body. Gu Yanhao caught the glimpse of sadness in her eyes and thought it was due Song Jiuyue pushing her into the water. He tightened his hold on her hand reassuringly, "I saw it, don''t worry, I will make Song Jiuyue apologize to you." Song Wuyou pretended she did not understand what he was saying. Confused and puzzled she inquired, "Saw what?" The room seemed to freeze, "It was Song Jiuyue who pushed you into the sea." "She did not push me." Song Wuyou rebuked. Gu Yanhao was dazed for a moment, dumbfounded as he looked at Song Wuyou. He did not expect she would be speaking for Song Jiuyue. Song Wuyou looked at him, "Song Jiuyue thought it was me who drugged Song Jiumei, ruining the Song Family''s reputation. She wanted to hit me so I moved to avoid her, but my heels slipped, I lost bnce and fell backward. Don''t know why I ended up falling into the sea." "Whether she pushed you or hit you, she is in the wrong." Gu Yanhao''s indifferent eyes became colder. ¡­ The videos of Song Jiumei''s wardrobe malfunction at the party spread like wildfire on the inte. ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 148 Barely two hours after the video had been uploaded, the view count surpassed one billion. In other words, at least one billion people watched the video of Song Jiumei professing her feelings towards her own brother-inw, publicly, and in a mboyant demeanor. Thements sections below the video exploded with cold sarcasm and scorching satire. Each harsh word was like a knife twisting in Song Jiumei''s heart. The drug was finally cleared out of her system after two hours of emergency treatment. Not only that, the doctor and nurses must have watched the party video too judging from the weird staresing from them. Song Nang and Mrs. Song arrived at the hospital almost immediately after getting the news of Song Jiumei being warded. They too had seen the video earlier on. Song Jiumei leaned against the headboard watching the scandalous video on her mobile phone. She wanted to die from humiliation. "You really bring ''glory'' to this old face!" Song Nan snapped furiously as he paced up and down the VIP room, ring at Song Jiumei. Although Song Jiumei wasn''t as talented as Song Jiuyue, she had better looks and ideas, therefore Song Nan had always spoiled her. He didn''t expect she would do something so degrading. The moment the video was released on the inte, the Song Group''s shares plummeted sharply. The upper management had been trying to salvage the situation, but even ''til the market closed for the day there was no improvement. Judging from the situation, it will continue to fall like crazy when the market opens tomorrow morning as well. Song Nan was on the edge of going mad from this. Mrs. Song too was extremely angered by the matter. She gave birth to two beautiful daughters that brought her gloriouspliments no matter where she went, and her two daughters had always been her pride. Today, a short video burned all her pride to ashes. Even the matter of Song Jiuyue pushing Song Wuyou inTo the sea became a headline. With this, things swayed favorably for Song Wuyou''s reputation. On top of everything else, the Song Group''s shares plummeting like nobody''s business made Mrs. Song feel like smacking Song Jiumei a few times. Of course, it was only a thought. That was her precious daughter after all. "Why would you be so confused as to touch those drugs?" Mrs. Song used a slightly resentful tone towards Song Jiumei, disying her dissatisfaction. "You''ve disgraced the Song Family''s face!" Song Jiumei was feeling wronged; such a video was on the inte, how was she supposed to go out in public after this?! She raised her head,rge drops of tears falling from her face as she looked at Mrs. Song, "Mama, it was Song Wuyou! It was Song Wuyou ¨C that bitch ¨C who drugged me!" Blood filled Song Nan''s vision when he heard that, shouting: "What did you say?!" Song Jiumei was frightened by this side of Song Nan. It was if he wanted to swallow a person whole! She stammered as she repeated, "It¡­it, Song Wuyou drugged me!" ¡­ When Xu Jing walked in through the door, Song Wuyou was justing out from the shower dressed in a pious nightgown that did nothing to diminish her beauty. She''d washed her hair, and it was still wet when she walked out of the bathroom. Sparkling droplets of water were hanging at the edge of her hair, falling down. "Miss, the Master and Madame as well as Second Miss are all downstairs." Xu Jing said as she watched Song Wuyou. "Young Master Gu asked you toe down for a while." An eyebrow arched up Song Wuyou''s forehead upon hearing Xu Jing''s words. ncing outside the windows she said: "It''s already sote, what did theye here for?" "It won''t be for something good judging by the air around them." Xu Jin grumbled. Song Wuyou picked up a towel, drying her hair as she walked downstairs. The moment she reached the bottom step, she could feel furious res directed at her from Song Nan and his wife. Gu Yanhao leanedzily into the sofa, but there was an air of hostility bursting out from his body, filling the spacious living room. His deep eyes narrowed, filled with iciness. Both Song Nan and Mrs. Song felt it clearly. This mountain of pressure descended when he heard Mrs. Song imed it was Song Wuyou who drugged Song Jiumei. ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 149 Mrs. Song thought Gu Yanhao was upset because Song Wuyou drugged Song Jiumei, she thought that was why he exuded such an overwhelming hostility. She so dearly wished Gu Yanhao could divorce Song Wuyou on the spot. Better still if he''d give her a resounding p on the spot as well. Song Wuyou made an inexplicable impression on Song Jiumei with her freshly showered appearance, hair still wet and a little messy with droplets of water. Her skin that was caressed by the hot shower seemed more supple and tender, even more so under the soft light, as if water could spring from it. Strong jealousy flickered across Song Jiumei''s eyes. Even the way she looked at Song Wuyou became sharper and more hostile than Song Nan and Mrs. Song. Aside from Gu Yanhao, the other three people in the living room were ring at her. Song Wuyou frowned, yet she wanted tough at the same time. They came running overte at night just to re at her with these kind of eyes, as if she was the enemy that killed their father and mother or something? Gu Yanhao slowly shifted his attention towards her, and when he noticed her hair was still wet, his expression sank deeper. Coincidentally, Song Wuyou was looking in his direction and their eyes met halfway. Seeing that he was frowning, slightly unhappy, Song Wuyou was confounded. "Song Wuyou, you slut!" With thest three stairs remaining before Song Wuyou entered the living room, Mrs. Song got up in a huff, cursing and pointing at Song Wuyou''s face. Mrs. Song thought Song Wuyou would get angry when she called her out that way and woulde over to hit her in anger. That way, she could pretend to crash into the staircase banister, putting the me on Song Wuyou by saying Song Wuyou pushed her, then she''d force Gu Yanhao to punish her. Unfortunately, Song Wuyou stopped right on the staircase, looking at her with a cold gaze. The soft light emphasized Song Wuyou''s perfect features, adding an unworldly charm to her beauty. Her gaze was sharp and cold as it fell on Mrs. Song. Failing to obtain the result she had aimed for, Mrs. Song looked at Song Wuyou. A cold shiver suddenly snaked down her spine as her eyes met the cold gaze directed at her. What happened? Wasn''t Song Wuyou arrogant, reckless, and couldn''t stand someone scolding her? And she loves to fight, doesn''t she? She had jumped forward, calling her a slut while pointing a finger at her, so why was her reaction so cold? "Isn''t is enough that your reputation is as bad as it is? Why did you use such despicable underhanded means to ruin Jiumei''s future?" Unwilling to give up, continue to point her long manicured nails at Song Wuyou''s face as harsh, vicious words flowed without a stopper. "You''re just a slut like your mother! Both of you like to use underhanded means to steal other people''s husbands! You''re worse than that vixen mother of yours, not only did you steal another person''s husband, you even ruined other people''s innocence! Song Wuyou, no matter how shameless you are, there must be a limit. Jiumei is your sister!" Gu Yanhao listened quietly, but his lips were pressed into a thin line and the cutting atmosphere around him increased in pressure. Song Wuyou scoffed with disdain as she looked at Mrs. Song, "Please enlighten me, whose husband did I steal?" "Jiuyue''s!" "Oh?" Song Wuyou''s lips arched in a smile¡­no, a cold sneer ¨C yet she was nheless beautiful, raising another wave a great envy from Song Jiumei. She didn''t notice this when the past Song Wuyou liked to ster thick paint on her face. Suddenly, she stopped putting on thick makeup, and naturally, sans any powder, she became even more beautiful. Thinking of this, Song Jiumei nced furtively at Gu Yanhao. She saw him leaningzily into the sofa, while those mesmerizing phoenix eyes held only Song Wuyou. Fury and jealousy erupted within her, yet at the same time, this feeling made her feeling like weeping. "Mrs. Song," Song Wuyou snickered, "Who is Jiuyue''s husband ah?" she enquired, full of curiosity. "It''s¡­" Mrs. Song turned around and pointed at Gu Yanhao. ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 150 "It''s¡­" Mrs. Song turned around and pointed at Gu Yanhao. It was then that she noticed Gu Yanhao was looking at herself with those cold, ruthless eyes. What terrifying eyes! Mrs. Song nearly jumped out of her skin! The rest of her words were stuck in her throat. Although the words were not spoken aloud, the meaning of her actions was loud and clear. Everyone in the living room knew for Mrs. Song''s finger pointed squarely at Gu Yanhao. What she wanted to say was Gu Yanhao was Song Jiuyue''s husband. When Mrs. Song turned around to indicate Gu Yanhao, Song Wuyou stepped down from the stairs, passing beside Mrs. Song with a deeply arched smile on her lips. The sarcasm in them was ring in Mrs. Song''s eyes. "Who?" Song Wuyou sat down next to Gu Yanhao, asking a question she already knew the answer to. "Song Wuyou, why did you drug Jiumei?" Frightened by Gu Yanhao''s look, Mrs. Song opted to return to the main issue at hand. After all, her main purpose here today was to find out why Song Wuyou did that to her daughter? Song Wuyou eyes slowly shifted their focus onto Song Jiumei, "I drugged you?" Meeting Song Wuyou''s eyes, Song Jiumei''s heart tightened momentarily in fear. She carefully looked at Gu Yanhao''s expression before stating feebly with guilt, "If not you, who else?" "Hehe¡­" Song Wuyou let out a disdainful snicker, but the humor did not reach her eyes. Song Nan was stumped by Song Wuyou''s sarcastic snicker. He raised Song Wuyou as a daughter but he had never seen such a cold, distant, andposed Song Wuyou. There was a noble, dignified air around this daughter that Song Nan felt was unfamiliar¡­ as if the person in front of him wasn''t his daughter. "What are youughing at, you slut? You ruined my daughter¡¯s innocence!" Once again Mrs. Song rushed up to Song Wuyou, wanting to send a p to wipe off the snicker on Song Wuyou''s face, but the instant she lifted her hand Gu Yanhao''s gaze cut into her, freezing her on the spot. Wasn''t Gu Yanhao supposed to be on her side? Why did he look so menacingly at her when she scolded Song Wuyou? Mrs. Song felt extremely aggrieved, like one crying wolf she wailed her heart out, "God is so unfair, my daughter is so kind, to be destroyed by a slut like Song Wuyou~! God has no eyes ah~~~~~~!" "Song Wuyou, how big of a grudge you have with Jiumei?" Song Nan sharp eyes pierced Song Wuyou, nothing like the way a father would look at his daughter. Song Wuyou shed a brilliant smile, "I have neither a grudge nor hatred towards anyone," her eyes sweeping past Song Jiumei and Mrs. Song as she said this. Song Nan nked for a moment, suddenly feeling a pressureing from Song Wuyou. "All of you are not qualified to be taken as my enemy." Song Wuyou stared at Song Nan for a long time before adding such a sentence. And Song Nan obviously lost out on momentum, but he couldn''t allow that to show in front of Song Wuyou. He pped his own thigh with unprecedented wrath and stared fiercely at Song Wuyou, "Since we are not qualified to be your enemy, why did you drug Jiumei? Luckily she only fainted and was rescued. If she came across some unruly man, then her entire life would have been ruined by you, do you know that?" Recalling the video, Song Jiumei felt ashamed and humiliated. Soft sobs came from where she stood while Mrs. Song hadn''t stoppedmenting her sorrows to the Almighty God, heaven and earth, and everything else that came to her mind. "I didn''t drug anyone, I don''t care for such despicable methods!" Song Wuyou red back at Song Nan sharply. "Jiumei became like that and stripped after drinking the beverage you gave her, how could you not admit it!" Song Nan''s eyes glowed red. "Really?" Another soft sneer came from Song Wuyou. ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 151
Snowdrop
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. Thank you very much! ¡°Song Wuyou, you''re despicable! You have the guts to do it but no guts to admit it!" Song Wuyou''s eyes made Song Jiumei extremely ufortable. ¡°I did not do it.¡± Song Wuyou emphasized. ¡°That''s enough." Gu Yan Hao took the towel from Song Wuyou''s hands,¡±Don''t quarrel with them. ¡± Song Wuyou red at him helplessly. When did she quarrel with them? Gu Yanhao hooked her neck with one hand and pulled her to his side. hooked her neck with one hand and pulled her to his side. Just as Song Wuyou was going to ask him what he was doing, his subsequent actions made her entire body freeze for a moment. Gu Yanhao actually took her towel and was helping her dry her hair! Song Wuyou turned, her surprised eyes colliding with Gu Yanhao''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes. Song Wuyou''s heartbeat quickened a little as she saw the tenderness in his eyes. Gu Yan Hao¡¯s actions made Song Nan and Mrs. Song stunned for a few seconds. Gu Yanhao had always maintained a cold temperament, and wasn''t it Song Wuyou who drugged Song Jiumei ? He ¡­He ¡­ ¡­ Even in front of their faces, he was drying Song Wuyou''s hair for her? Did even the dignified Young Master Gu do this kind of work? ¡°After you wash your hair, you have to immediately wipe it dry.¡± Although Gu Yanhao''s tone was slightly using, his affection was truly sincere. ¡°¡­¡± Song Wuyou blinked, the softest part at the bottom of her heart feeling as if it had been gently hit by something. ¡°Your body is weak and you just fell into the sea, you shouldn''t be washing your hair in the first ce." His sincerely affectionate voice softened as he said, "If you catch a cold from not drying your hair after you wash it, I''ll hit your peachy bottom¡­¡± Song Wuyou''s heart suddenly jumped as her face reddened slightly¡­hitting her peach bottom ah? Just thinking about this image would make people blush! Her tone was annoyed, ¡°Xu Jing said you wanted me toe down. ¡°Stupid woman, I didn''t mean for you toe down immediately.¡± ¡°When I heard my dad and them came, I thought that something big might''ve happened. If I had known earlier, I would''ve dried my hair beforeing down.¡± What was she saying? Song Jiumei and Mrs. Song''s faces flushed with anger when they heard her words. Mrs. Song stared at Song Wuyou, ¡°Song Wuyou, is drugging Song Jiumei not a big deal?¡± Song Jiumei cried even more indignantly on the side. ¡°Aiyah ¡­¡± Song Wuyou suddenly called out. Gu Yanhao''s heart suddenly tightened. He stopped the hands wiping her hair and nervously looked at her, "What''s wrong?¡± Song Wuyou red at him and angrily said, "Can you be more gentle ah? It hurts when you pull my hair. " Gu Yanhao''s exquisitely handsome face shed a touch of guilt as his lips hooked to reveal an embarrassed smile, ¡°For the sake of my first time drying a woman''s hair, please do not me me.¡± ¡°I''ll me you and me you!¡± Song Wuyou had a childish expression, ¡°Not only do I me you, I''m also going to punish you.¡± Gu Yanhao''s lips hooked as his eyes shed, ¡°How are you going to punish me?¡± Song Wuyou hatefully red at him, ¡°I''ll punish you so that in this life, you can only dry my hair. You are not allowed to dry the hair of any other women.¡± Theughter in Gu Yanhao''s eyes became more obvious,¡± I am willing to ept this punishment. ¡± So angry! Being utterly ignored, Mrs. Song''s eyes were bloodshot from anger. Song Nan clenched his teeth. Gu Yanhao''s utter disregard for them had made him very dissatisfied. Naturally, Song Jiumei was so angry she was ready to pull out Song Wuyou''s hair. ¡°Young Master Gu, the reason why I came today is to let Song Wuyou apologize to me ¨C for justice to be served. I''ve never done anything against her and yet she drugged me, making me lose face in front of so many people ¡­¡± ¡°Young Master! ¡°Ah De suddenly hurried in, interrupting Song Jiumei''s words. Gu Yanhao looked at him for a moment, ¡°You got it?¡± Ah De nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yanhao''s eyes coldly swept over Song Jiumei, ¡°Let them listen very closely.¡± ======================================================= Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 152
Morrocan Mint Flower
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. Thank you very much! ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Ah De took out a recording pen. He pressed the key to start the yback, and soon, the recording stored in the recording pen resonated through the room. ¡¾ Miss Song, what is this?¡¿ A man¡¯s voice sounded. When she heard this voice, the colour of Song Jiumei''s face instantly changed as she stared in astonishment at the recording pen in Ah De''s hands. ¡¾You do not need to ask what it is, all you have to do is serve this scented tea to Song Wuyou.¡¿ It was clearly Song Jiumei''s voice. Although it was being yed from a recording pen, it wasn''t difficult to hear the proud tone in her voice. ¡¾I won''t do it if it''s poison. I''d die if it''s ever discovered.¡¿ ¡¾All I need is for you to do a small task and I''ll give you one million dors. What are you asking so many questions for? It''s not poison, you can be rest assured.¡¿ ¡¾ It''s really not poison?¡¿ ¡¾If you keep asking, I''ll go find another attendant to do it!¡¿ ¡¾Okay, I''ll go now. ¡¿ There was a sound of the door being opened, as well as the waiter''s footsteps moving further and further away. Soon afterwards ¨C ¡¾Song Wuyou, if you drink this cup of chrysanthemum tea, even the chrysanthemums may not be able to protect you! This year''s strongest aphrodisiac on the ck Market will be drunk by you, you truly are lucky. ¡¿ ¡­ ¡­ Song Wuyou listened to her words and then coldlyughed. By the time the recording yback finished, Gu Yanhao had already finished wiping Song Wuyou''s hair. Now he was using his own fingers as ab as he untangled Song Wuyou''s hair. Song Nan''splexion turned very ugly as he sternly looked at Song Jiumei. Mrs. Song also stared at Song Jiumei with a disbelieving expression on her face. Song Jiumei''s entire body started to shake in fear. She suddenly shook her head, and pointing to the recording pen in Ah De''s hands she said: ¡°No! That''s not my voice!¡± The expression of the three of them was very colourful. They were not calm and collected at all. ¡°Your hair is too long. Do you want to cut it a little shorter?¡± It was as if Gu Yanhao couldn''t hear Song Jiumei''s roars. The expression in his eyes was tender as he watched Song Wuyou. ¡°Not cutting it!¡± Song Wuyou did not like short hair. She had not cut her hair short even when she had disguised herself as a man in her former life. Gu Yanhao smiled as he pampered her, ¡°Don''t cut it, I''ll help you wash it from now on.¡± Song Wuyou angrily red at him, ¡°Remember that these are your words.¡± ¡°En.¡± Gu Yanhao suddenly looked at Song Jiumei. Finally being noticed, Song Jiumei quickly cried out, ¡°Young Master Gu, that isn''t my voice! It isn''t!¡± ¡°Yes! I can''t tell it isn''t Song Jiumei at all!¡± Mrs. Song pointed at Song Wuyou, ¡°It''s definitely your slut, she learned how to mimick Song Jiumei''s voice and then recorded it! ¡± Song Wuyou smiled as she nced at the Mrs. Song''s finger pointing at her. She was definitely someone who wouldn''t cry in front of a coffin. Gu Yanhao''s posture was tall and noble as hezilyid half of his body onto the sofa. His hands held Song Wuyou''s hair as he yed with the strands. Her hair was really nice, it was iparably soft like a silk cloth. His handsome face grew colder until there was no trace of temperature in his expression. Even like this, he was still very handsome. Song Jiumei bitterly thought in her heart: Why was she not the person sitting next to him and having her hair yed around with? ¡°You only got a recording?¡± Gu Yanhao lowered his voice, his tone was frigid. ¡°The attendant and the video have all been brought over,¡± Ah De replied. When Song Jiumei heard this, her brain exploded with a boom. Her entire body trembled, her face paling. Song Nan guessed what had happened when he saw Song Jiumei''s reaction, Anger surfaced in his heart as he clenched his fist tightly. Gu Yanhao''s eyes were cold. He faintly smiled as he watched Song Jiumei: ¡°Do you want to see the video first or hear the waiter speak?¡± Song Jiumei knew that this time, even if she denied it, there was no use. She had been confused the entire time. She had even forgotten how diligent Gu Yanhao could be. "I only wanted to teach Wuyou a small lesson with that drug, I failed! Somehow, I got drugged and made a fool of myself. I''m not lying, it''s true!" ======================================================= Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 153 Gu Yanhao''s lips formed a shallow arc. Hisughter was even more terrifying than the murderous Asura. ¡°Did you think you would be able to live if you were sessful?¡± Song Jiumei''s entire body trembled. ¡°You tried to drug my wife and then falsely used my wife of drugging you?¡± ¡°She really did drug me!¡± Song Jiumei bitterly watched Song Wuyou. Other than Song Wuyou, who would dare to drug her? ¡°Bring him in.¡± Gu Yanhao said coldly. Ah De heard his words and made a hand motion. Not long after, a young man walked into the room; Song Jiumei''s eyes suddenly widened when she saw him, her entire body started to shake. ¡°Young Master Gu.¡± The man was not nervous when he stepped into the room, but instead very calm. He walked to Gu Yanhao''s side and respectfully greeted him. ¡°What''s the truth in the end?¡± Gu Yanhao held Song Wuyou''s ck hair as he yed with it. Although his whole appearance lookedzy, his body emitted a feeling of dangerous hostility. ¡°Miss Song gave me a check and wanted me to drug Young Madam''s chrysanthemum tea in return. However, Miss Song was too impatient. The Young Madam''s chrysanthemum tea had not been fully soaked when she dragged me to her lounge and poured the drug into a lemon floating in a cup of red wine. I then returned to the tea room to serve Young Madam her chrysanthemum tea. When I was walking back, Miss Song took the cup of red and drank it. ¡°The man unhurriedly described the events of that day. When she heard his words, Song Wuyou''s normally-clear eyes shed a trace of a smile. "Impossible!" Song Jiumei suddenly screamed, ¡± That cup was clearly chrysanthemum tea, how could it be red wine? ¡± ¡°Miss Song, that cup had a lemon floating in the red wine; it should taste sweet yet sour and appear to be a light yellow colour. ¡± The young man said to Song Jiumei. When she heard his words, Song Jiumei''s entire body sunk down like a balloon deting. She tried to remember the red wine she had drank that night. It was true that the taste had been very strange, but at that time she was too caught up in watching Song Wuyou''s reaction and didn''t give much thought to it. ¡°You -¡± Song Jiumei''s face was distorted as she suddenly pointed to the man, ¡°You deserve a painful death for betraying me! ¡± ¡°I am only loyal to Young Master Gu,¡± the man''s gaze swept Song Jiumei indifferently. Song Jiumei felt as if someone had grabbed her throat and trapped the air inside her lungs. ¡°You are Young Master Gu''s person?¡± Mrs. Song asked as she stared at the man The corners of Gu Yanhao''s lips hooked and hezily said: ¡°All of the servers at the party were my people.¡± Song Jiumei and Mrs. Song''s expressions suddenly changed. When Song Nan heard this, he felt his thick-skinned face had been lost thoroughly by Song Jiumei. Now that the evidence had already reached to this extent, everything that happened was quite clear to him. Song Jiumei had wanted to drug Song Wuyou, but had identally drugged herself. It seemed like losing her own face wasn''t enough, she had even wanted to me Song Wuyou and dragged him here in the middle of the night. Song Nan''s anger couldn''t be contained as he rushed forward and mercilessly threw Song Jiumei a p in the face, ¡°p -¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Song Nan''s action was swift and decisive, making Song Jiumei scream in pain. The p was very heavy. Not to mention her beaten face, Song Jiumei felt that even her eardrums were vibrating from the p. ¡°This prodigal daughter of yours! Doing bad things and then trying to me Wuyou! My Song family having this kind of a daughter will have misfortune for a long time!¡± Song Nan pointed to Song Jiumei as he cursed, Songdy quickly came forward, holding Song Jiumei carefully behind her as she stared at Song Nan, ¡°Are you crazy?! How could you act so severely?¡± Song Nan''s face flushed red with anger, ¡°I punished her too severely? I wish I could trample her to death right now!" ¡°Noisy.¡± Song Wuyou''s voice softly resonated through the room. ====================================================== Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 154 Song Nan suddenly froze when he heard her voice. Everyone was staring at her. Gu Yanhao looked at her deeply, ¡°Do you want to kick them out?¡± Song Nan suddenly felt ashamed. He took a deep breath and looked at Gu Yanhao with an apologetic expression, ¡°Yanhao, we''re very sorry for disturbing you and Wuyou sote at night." Changing the subject, Song Nan pointed at Song Jiumei angrily, "It''s all this prodigal daughter''s fault! When I go back I''ll properly teach her a lesson! ¡± Gu Yanhao raised his eyebrows. He had not looked at Song Nan even once during the entire time Song Nan was speaking. Instead, he faintly smiled and looked at Song Wuyou, ¡°What do you think?¡± Song Wuyou was slightly stunned. He was asking for her advice? The bright reflective lights in Song Wuyou''s eyes began to move around as she looked at Gu Yanhao with an indignant expression: ¡°I''ve been wronged.¡± Gu Yanhao raised his hand and stroked her face, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I didn''t even do anything and yet they''ve pointed their fingers at me and called me a slut. They even cursed my mother.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do? ¡°Gu Yanhao asked in a low voice. Song Wuyou quietly stared at him, ¡°Can I do anything I want?¡± The corners of Gu Yanhao''s mouth rose as he smiled at her with a pampering expression, ¡°Of course.¡± When Song Jiumei and Mrs. Song heard their words, a bad premonition suddenly emerged in their hearts. Song Wuyou slightly frowned as Gu Yanhao smiled indulgently at her and wanted her to exhale a little. She did not begin right away; instead she looked at Xu Jing who was standing at the bottom of the stairs and quietly asked, ¡°Xu Jing, how many times did they say the word ''slut'' ?¡± Xu Jing shook his head, ¡°Miss, I did not pay attention.¡± ¡°About nine times.¡± Gu Yanhao said, purely guessing at the number. Song Wuyou slowly raised her head to look at Mrs. Song and Song Jiumei, ¡°Which one of you said the word ''slut'' the most?¡± ¡°Wuyou, what do you want to do?¡± Song Nan asked. Song Wuyou nced at Song Nan, ¡± I''m obviously giving myself justice, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°You want to hit me?¡± Mrs. Song stared sharply at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou got up and walked step by step to the mother and daughter pair, ¡°I really do want to hit you two.¡± ¡°You dare?!¡± Mrs. Song watched Song Wuyou as if she was the devil, a little bit of fear creeping into her heart. Song Jiumei stared at the Song Wuyou with a terrified expression. When did she be so horrible? ¡°Wuyou, they are your rtives ah.¡± Song Nan came forward and wanted to persuade Song Wuyou. ¡°Father-inw, don''t you want to sit down and have a cup of tea with me?¡± Gu Yanhao''s cold voice sounded. Song Nan''s back stiffened when he heard his words. He looked perplexedly at Song Jiumei and then looked back at Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao raised his chin as he crossed his long legs and looked at Song Nan with azy expression. Song Nan''s heart trembled as his gaze collided with the eyes that had no trace of temperature in them. He no longer dared to persuade Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou smiled as she stood in front of Song Jiumei and Mrs. Song, ¡°Who do I hit first?¡± Gu Yanhao proposed, ¡°Whoever cursed ''slut'' the most, will be the first one to be hit.¡± ¡°This idea is good.¡± Song Wuyou nodded, and then swiftly raised her hand. ¡°Thawack!!¡± A hand rose and fell as a loud p fell onto Mrs. Song''s cheek. ¡± Th¡­wack!!¡± Mrs. Song''s beaten face was tilted to the side. At first she was dumbfounded, but she soon recovered and jumped up to move towards Song Wuyou, ¡°You slut¡­¡± ¡°Thwack?¡± The sound rang once again. Song Wuyou didn''t wait for Mrs. Song''s attack, instead she straightened her chest and raised her hand, giving her another p in the face. ¡°Thwack! Thwack! Thwack!¡­¡± Song Wuyou looked towards Mrs. Song''s face as she attacked left and right. All the years they had been bullying the original body had finally been paid back. ====================================================== Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 155 Watching his own daughter p his wife, Song Nan''s mood was indescribably terrible. He had wanted toe forward to push Song Wuyou off, but every time he saw the sneer on Gu Yanhao''s face, he cowardly stopped all of his actions. ¡°You little slut, ah ¡­¡± Song Wuyou''s ps became more and more severe each time Mrs. Song cursed her. Finally, Mrs. Song held her face and shrunk into her own space, crying as she stared at Song Wuyou. Song Jiumei was scared to death by Song Wuyou''s actions. She was so terrified that she had forgotten to have any reaction at all. Even Xu Jing and Ah De revealed a stunned expression. This was the Song Wuyou they had known all along? After finishing with Mrs. Song, Song Wuyou gazed coldly at Song Jiumei, ¡°Your turn.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Thwack.¡± Suddenly a deep palm print appeared on Song Jiumei''s cheek. ¡°Song Wuyou, you dare to hit me, ah ¡­¡± Song Wuyou had no mercy and gave Song Jiumei another heavy p on the face. ¡°You''ve tried to drug me repeatedly. I''ll p you the same amount of times you''ve tried to drug me!¡± Song Wuyou said coldly. She pped both the left and the right side, exactly as she had done to Mrs. Song. Thwack thwack thwack thwack ¡­ Song Wuyou paused only after she had consecutively pped Song Jiumei four times. ¡°Hum ¡­¡± Song Jiumei clutched her face in pain. Her eyes that stared at Song Wuyou were filled with resentment. ¡°You even dare to have a crush on my husband? You deserve to be hit!¡± Song Wuyou used one hand to seize Song Jiumei''s oval-shaped face while raising the other hand. ¡°Thwack -¡± Another heavy p fell on her face. Song Jiumei had been pped so severely that her lips had cracked and blood was trickling down her face. Watching from the side, Song Nan''splexion had turned green. His eyes held a glint of the unknown as he stared in shock at Song Wuyou. This person in front of him was his daughter? Although Song Wuyou was arrogant before, in front of Song Jiumei and Song Jiuyue, she was like a straw bag. How did she change today? Song Nan nced at Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao''s lips curved sardonically, and his deep eyes held a trace of satisfaction as he watched Song Wuyou. Song Nan was suddenly startled. So it was like this¡­ Only with Gu Yanhao''s favour would Song Wuyou dare to presumptuously hit them like this ¡­ When she finished, Song Wuyou walked back to Gu Yanhao''s side and sat down. She nced at Gu Yanhao and suddenly revealed a lovable expression, ¡°My hands hurt.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Gu Yanhao picked up the hand she had used to p. Her white hands had already turned red from the impact. He frowned and said, ¡°Next time let Xu Jing do this kind of rough work.¡± Xu Jing froze for a moment. She did not dare to hit Song Jiumei and the others- ¡°Hum ¡­¡± Song Jiumei cried in pain. Mrs. Song was also weeping, but her eyes looked at Song Wuyou as if she wanted to kill her. Hearing their cries, Gu Yanhao raised his eyebrows and coldly nced at Song Nan, ¡°Still not taking your people and leaving immediately? Could it be you intend to live at my house for the night?¡± Song Nan quickly got up when he heard his words and sharply red at Song Jiumei, ¡°Why are you crying? You couldn''t even handle a few ps? You still don''t want to roll back?" Song Jiumei roared, and her crying became even more powerful. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After Song Nan and the others left, the living room became very quiet. Gu Yanhao held Song Wuyou''s hand and gently rubbed. Song Wuyou didn''t take her hand back, but instead let him rub. The warm temperature in his fingers spread to her palm and let her heart soften for a moment. ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Wuyou looked at him, lightly starting the conversation. Gu Yanhao looked at her oddly, ¡°Thank me for what? Why should you thank me?¡± ¡°Proving that I didn''t drug Song Jiumei.¡± ¡°You are my wife. Isn''t protecting you what I should be doing?" ======================================================= Trantor : Xixi Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 156 Song Jiuyue directly pushed open the door to Gu Yanhao''s office. Gu Yanhao reclinedzily in his armchair, his right hand twiddling with a fountain pen. He sat facing the office lounge with an elegant smile hanging off his thin lips. Song Jiuyue suddenly bursting into his office caused his eyes to turn sharp and cold as he looked over. Facing Song Jiuyue he growled, "Why didn''t you knock?" "Young Master Gu, why am I not on the list of outstanding employees?" Song Jiuyue questioned with haste. Every year at this time, the Gu Group would post a list of outstanding employees, with each outstanding employees being rewarded with a generous bonus. Song Jiuyue had never been left off the list since she joined Gu Group. She takes her work seriously, she''s meticulous, and her designs were well-received. Honestly, she''d worked hard to create fresh, invigorating designs for the Gu Group. All her designs topped the annual sales charts, therefore, she couldn''t understand why, her name wasn''t on the list of outstanding employees this year because performance reports clearly showed that in thest twelve months, her designs garnered the highest volume of sales. Best sales performance and diligent at work ¨C but she wasn''t one of the outstanding employees? Song Jiuyue was upset and dissatisfied. Gu Yanhao''s gaze swept over her sharply, "When every employee first starts their employment, Human Resource supplies them with an Employee''s Handbook. Did you read it?" A brilliant light shone in Song Jiuyue''s eyes, "Performance reports show that this year, I''m at the top." Gu Yanhao''s eyes grew cold, "To be an outstanding employee, other than excellent performance, they must also be honest." Song Jiuyue paled at this remark. Was It because at Mu Xin''s party she''d imed that the winning design was her creation? That was why her qualification was revoked? "Gu¡­" Song Jiuyue wanted to exin, but at this time the lounge door on the other side opened and Song Wuyou walked out. Seeing that Song Wuyou was wearing Gu Group''s uniform, Song Jiuyue''s eyes rounded with shock as she stared at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou nced indifferently at Song Jiuyue before turning to Gu Yanhao, frowning slightly, "Gu Yanhao, this skirt, isn''t it too short?" Gu Yanhao studied her appearance, a light of appreciation shing in the depth of his eyes. Wearing this professional looking uniform, she looked the very definition of elite, mature, and beautiful. There was also the temptation of a woman in uniform. The way Gu Yanhao looked at her and Song Jiuyue, was like a hundred and eighty degrees different. His sight fell on the hemline of Song Wuyou''s skirt, right above the knees, "Just nice, not short." "It''s tight." Song Wuyou was, in more ways than one, unhappy with modern clothing design. Gu Yanhao''s eyes traveled along the length of her long, good-looking legs, insisting, "Not tight, it fits you well." "You''reing to work at Gu Group?" Song Jiuyue had difficulty believing what she was seeing. Song Wuyou had no skills, and her highest education was only high school level. What was she doing in Gu Group?! "If I''m not at Gu Group to work, why would I change into the Gu Group''s uniform?" Song Wuyou asked with a small chuckle. When working for the Gu Group one mustply with very strict rules, not only one''s working attitude, even dressing had certain rules and standards. On normal working days, professional attire waspulsory. "Song Wuyou will be served as the Design department''s 2nd team Team Leader." Gu Yanhao turned towards Song Jiuyue, "You bring her over, let her get familiarized with the environment first." What?! Song Jiuyue felt as if her heart had been stabbed mercilessly by Gu Yanhao''s words. She turned to Song Wuyou with an astonished expression. Song Wuyou would be serving as Team Leader? She had worked in the Gu Group for so long that with her excellent performance record she was known to be a senior designer in the fashion design industry, and hailed internally by the design department as their ''chief designer'', but in Gu Group, she was only the 1st team''s Team Leader. Song Wuyou doesn''t know anything, yet she was able toe in at the same level as her? In the past, Gu Yanhao had never relented whenever Song Wuyou mored to enter Gu Group. Why did he change his mind now? ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 157
Tiger Lily
This is a Sponsored Chapter by NF! Thank you very much! "Yes, Young Master Gu." No matter how much discontent Song Jiuyue felt, she dared not disy it in front of Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao turned back to Song Wuyou with a gentle look, "You go with Song Jiuyue first, get familiarized with the department. I''lle look for you after I''m done with my meeting." Song Wuyou nodded, "Okay." Song Jiuyue led Song Wuyou out of Gu Yanhao''s office, all the way back to the Design department. Song Wuyou''s presence attracted the attention of many employees, most being looks of awe, while those who recognized Song Wuyou''s face were astonished: Mrs. President came to work? Entering the elevator, coincidentally, there was only Song Wuyou and Song Jiuyue inside. "Song Wuyou, climbing onto Young Master Gu''s bed, and now even getting the design Team Leader position, do you feel like you have the world under your feet?" Song Jiuyue shot Song Wuyou an icy stare, her tone carrying a heavy hint of ridicule as she sneered, "You don''t know anything and have no skills. Can you even keep your Team Leader position for long?" "Who knows everything the moment they are born? I don''t know anything, but I can learn ah." Song Wuyou smiled. As for whether she felt she had the world under her feet, there was no doubt about it. Gu Yanhao had promised to give her a cut of 5% of the profits from all her design''s sales. In other words, as long as she worked hard to create beautiful clothes, bringing in good sales, she would earn a lot, a LOT of money. In the past, she had no ie. Every month she would need to take allowance money from Song Nan like a beggar, no dignity at all. "Learn?" Song Jiuyue sneered, "Youing here to thepany is nothing more than showing off in front of me because Young Master Gu is spoiling you at the moment." Song Wuyou magnanimously admitted: "That''s true." That was why she declined An Zhanggong''s invitation. In all honesty, there were two reasons why she declined An Zhanggong''s invitation: one: the original host''s feelings towards Gu Yanhao were still too deep. Between Gu Group and Anmei Group, the original host would no doubt choose Gu Group, and two: Song Wuyou indeed wanted to stimte Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue suddenly had the feeling she was punching cotton. "You''ve really changed." Song Jiuyue scrutinized Song Wuyou. "Remain unchanged so you all can continue to bully me?" "At Mu Xin''s party, you jumped into the sea on purpose," Song Jiuyue said with certainty in her voice. Song Wuyou jutted her chin outcently, fully disying a provocative ''so-what-if-I-did'' look at Song Jiuyue. Seeing the expression on Song Wuyou''s face, Song Jiuyue gritted her teeth, "Song Wuyou you¡­" slut. Ding? The elevator stopped and the doors slowly opened. Outside, there were people waiting to get on. Song Wuyou raised her chin, sending Song Jiuyue a faint smile as she lifted her long legs and stepped out of the elevator. Song Jiuyue was red with anger from being on the receiving end of Song Wuyou''scent attitude. The word she was about to scold Song Wuyou with was halted by the elevator stopping, making her boil inside. "So beautiful ah!" "Her skin is so smooth and white, just like a ." "She looks familiar ah, who is she? Oh, I remember now, she''s the President''s wife." "No way? Was the President''s wife this beautiful?" "Didn''t the rumors say Mrs. President is very ugly and arrogant, and that shecks culture?" Song Wuyou stepped out of the elevator calmly with a smile on her face, bypassing the people waiting for the elevator, leaving a faint fragrant lingering in the air. When she was some distance away, those people had still forgotten to enter the elevator, only looking at Song Wuyou''s silhouette. Of course these rumors had reached their ears. Listening to their discussions, Song Wuyou acted as if nothing happened. Song Jiuyue, however, was fuming inside. Song Wuyou''sing to work in Gu Group, was it to let everyone know that she is the President''s wife? ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 158 Song Jiuyue suddenly discovered Song Wuyou was bing more devious and scheming. Compared to the past, she has be much smarter. Reaching the Design department. Song Jiuyue introduced Song Wuyou to everyone with 120% reluctance. As to be expected, she introduced Song Wuyou as a new colleague who would fill the position of 2nd team''s Team Leader, conveniently ignoring that she was Gu Yanhao''s wife. Still, in M City, many people knew the name ''Song Wuyou'' because her reputation ''precedes'' her, not to mention that she holds the other position much coveted by M City''s women: being Gu Yanhao''s wife. After the 2nd team''s leader resigned three months ago, the position remained vacant. All of the Design department employees strived to perform at work, clocking in overtime for the past three months to showcase themselves, hoping to pass the audit assessment to be promoted to the position, to be like Song Jiuyue, free to disy her work as she liked without the normal work restriction boundaries, but no one thought that a Song Wuyou would jump out of nowhere. The majority, no, all of the Gu Group employees knew that although the President has a wife, but he doesn''t love her or pamper her at all. Therefore when Song Jiuyue introduced Song Wuyou as the new 2nd team Team Leader, most of the design staff didn''t even bother to disguise the dissatisfied expressions on their faces. "All of us here graduated after studying for a long time. I even went abroad to study. After being in the Gu Group for three years, I''ve been listed as an outstanding employee once, but I''m still just a normal member of staff. She doesn''t have the education or the work experience, so how is she qualified to sit in the Team Leader''s position?" A woman with long hair down to her waist, styled in big wavy curls, muttered this all too clearly. Another young woman standing next to her whispered, "I graduated from a professional design school yet still needed to start from the bottom, drawing lines. Only after working in the Gu Group for two years was I promoted to designer. Other peoplee and immediately they be Team Leader above us. What can we do when she is thepany President''s wife?" Though they may have been whispering, Song Wuyou heard every word clearly. She smiled faintly at them. As for their whispers, she did not mention a word. Song Jiuyue frowned slightly as she watched Song Wuyou''s tepid reaction. In the past, if anyone said anything bad about her, she would fly off the handle instantly, but now, facing everyone''s ridicule and mockery she remained so calm? Song Jiuyue suddenly thought of Song Jiumei''s words. Could it be she really wasn''t the old Song Wuyou? Then¡­ does she know how to design clothes? "Very well, everyone return to their work station." Song Jiuyue put on her Team Leader stance. When Song Jiuyue issued the order, all of the staff scuttled back to their work stations. "Team Leader Song, what skills do you have?" Song Jiuyue had a catty smile on her face as she looked at Song Wuyou. "Why don''t you show me around first?" Song Wuyou retorted. Song Jiuyue barely managed to keep a stiff smile on her face as she said, "Please follow me." Contrary to expectations, Song Jiuyue was extremely patient as she showed Song Wuyou around the design department. Song Wuyou yawned as she listened to the dribble. Does making a dress needs to be soplicated? Near the end, Song Jiuyue led Song Wuyou to the tailoring section, standing in front of arge scale sewing machine. Song Jiuyue pointed at the sewing machine, "This is the sewing machine that I normally use. The products sewn from this machine are close to perfect. The borders are cleaner than any other machines. Team Leader Song, would you like to give it a try?" Song Wuyou shook her head, looking disinterested, "I don''t know how to use this kind of machines." Song Jiuyue looked at Song Wuyou in surprise when she heard that, her voice raised a little too high as she asked, "As a Team Leader, you don''t know how to use a sewing machine?" Song Jiuyue''s ''surprise'' exmation instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the tailoring section. Their gazes fell on Song Wuyou, some even carried a hint of dissatisfaction. Doesn''t even know how to use a sewing machine, yet she wants to sit in the leader position?! ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 159 Song Wuyouughed lightly, "Who says one must know how to use a sewing machine to be the Team Leader? If I know how to use a sewing machine, what are master tailors for?" Everyone around was a little stunned at that sentence. It¡­ made sense. "I think you''re just twisting the words to suit yourself," Song Jiuyue snickered. "I''m not stopping you." Song Jiuyue: "Meaning to say, you also don''t know how to make clothes?" Song Wuyou: "If I said yes, would you believe it?" Song Jiuyue: "You don''t even know how to use a sewing machine?, Don''t tell me you n to sew it thread by thread?" Song Wuyou: "Doesn''t a machine work by thread by thread too?" It was just that a sewing machine was much faster than a human, but in Song Wuyou''s opinion, the details and the workmanship quality were not something a sewing machine couldpare to. Song Jiuyue: "Surviving a car crash turned you into a sharp-tongued tramp." Leaving the tailoring section, they returned to the design workstations. Song Jiuyue was in a bad mood over not being chosen as an outstanding employee this time around. On top of that, Song Wuyou wasing to work in the same department as her, and that only made her day worse. After a while, she took out some of the design sketches she made some time ago and walked over to Song Wuyou''s ce. When Song Jiyuyue saw her, Song Wuyou was sitting in front of the television watching a live telecast of a British fashion design contest. "First day of work and you''re here watching TV?" Song Jiuyue snapped condescendingly. "I''m watching a live fashion contest." For inspiration. She wanted to create a modern day ensemble bearing the vor of the X Dynasty. That was why she would watch the fashion channel whenever she had the time. "This is just like standing beside the swimming pool, watching others swim and thinking you can swim too. No matter how long you watch, you still can''t swim." "Doesn''t matter, as long as it can pass the time." Song Wuyou raised her cup, sipping her tea. Song Jiuyue nearly mmed the design sketches in her hand onto Song Wuyou''s desk, "Enter the design into theputer system, and do a color swatch at the same time." Song Wuyou took a quick nce over the design sketches ced in front of her, then she raised her head. Looking at Song Jiuyue, "What is a color swatch?" Hearing this, Song Jiuyueughed exaggeratedly, "Oh my God, engaging in design, and you''re telling me that you don''t even know what a color swatch is?" Song Jiuyue''s words made everyone in the design department turn to look in Song Wuyou''s direction. Song Wuyou blinked at her innocently, "Who told you I engaged in design?" Song Jiuyue: "Team Leader Song, this is the design department. Of course everyone here is engaged in designing." Song Wuyou: "I don''t engage in design, I understand design." Song Jiuyue: "You¡­ fine, you understand design, but you don''t understand color swatching?" Song Wuyou: "Pardon me, not only I do not know how to color swatch, don''t even know how to enter your designs into theputer." Song Jiuyue: "Hehe, for someone relying on sexual favors to climb to this position you act quite arrogant." Song Wuyou pushed aside the stash of design sketches from Song Jiuyue saying, "Take these away, don''t bother me while I''m watching the live telecast." "Song Wuyou¡­" "What are you two arguing about?" Suddenly, a low, sharp voice came from the door. Song Wuyou merely turned around, and then returned to her fashion channel, whereas Song Jiuyue jumped back. Seeing Gu Yanhao''s tall silhouette walking in through the doors, her eyes lit up. Taking two steps forward, Song Jiuyue''s tone carried a hint of me, "Young Master Gu, I asked Song Wuyou to enter the designs into the system and to color swatch them so that she could learn something more, but not only did she refuse to do it, she even said she wanted to watch television." Gu Yanhao''s deep eyes swept over Song Jiuyue indifferently. Song Jiuyue continued, "I told her to go learn from the master tailor how to use sewing machines, but again she refused, iming she has no interest in sewing." Hearing this, Gu Yanhao''s proud brows rose slightly as he moved behind Song Wuyou. His sight fell on the screen, "Live fashion contest?" Song Wuyou nodded, "En." "Why refuse to do the color swatches?" Doing color swatches can help one''s color matching skills, so wasn''t that good? Song Wuyou answered honestly, "I don''t know how." Gu Yanhao''s lips arched into a devilish smile, "I''ll teach you." ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 160 An expression of disbelief crept up Song Jiuyue''s face as she listened to their dialogue. He''ll teach Song Wuyou? The other staff was also dumbfounded. Their President rarely visited the Design department. If there were any matters, it was always his Secretary liaising with them. As they said, the small shrimps rarely get a glimpse of the Dragon God. This was the first time this year that the President came down to their Design department. Gu Yanhao pulled over a chair, sitting down next to Song Wuyou. He moved theputer closer and switched off her live telecast saying, "You don''t know how to use theputer to draw, so you can draw on paper first and then scan it." Gu Yanhao picked up one of Song Jiuyue''s design sketches, his low husky voice exining patiently, melting all the female hearts in the design department. Song Wuyou watched him quietly, her expression unreadable. "This is a scanner." Gu Yanhao lightly patted the boxy looking thing at the corner of the desk. "En," Song Wuyou indicated her understanding. "ce the paper inside, the scanning instruction will appear automatically on theputer screen. You just need to click ''OK'', and then open the design mapping software to incorporate the scanned design." "After the scan is incorporated, anything that you feel iscking can be altered easily. After that, you can make edits. Color swatching means doing a color story for the clothes, and you can choose whatever colors you like. If you feel it¡¯s too dark, you can lighten it; too light and you can darken it¡­" Gu Yanhao exined patiently to Song Wuyou as he tested an example for her to see. His soft deep voice in the female''s ears was akin to expert fingers strumming the chords of their hearts. Standing closest to them, Song Jiuyue was looking very good. Gu Yanhao''s voice, which was getting gentler with each word, bewitched her senses ¨C but he was saying these words to Song Wuyou, not to her. Song Wuyou was like a model student, listening attentively as Gu Yanhao''s taught. While he was exining, his slender fingers danced on the keyboard with extreme ease and familiarity. He did all of this while looking extremely cool. Not needing long, the design he scanned into theputer waspleted with color swatches as well. The blouse, the skirt, and the cors all had different colors yet it was well matched and nicely paired. Song Wuyou appeared to be well behaved, but¡­ not one word Gu Yanhao said entered her ears. His low husky voice drilled into her ears as she stared at him, lost in thought. In the past during war, she and her brothers used to gather together to listen to Dongfang Xuan analyze and exin tactics for defense or attacks. In this life, Gu Yanhao was like a war god on the business front while Dongfang Xuan was a war god on the battlefield. Every time she listened to how Dongfang deployed her barack brothers in a defense stratagem, Song Wuyou felt this man was so daring and valiant. "What do you think about this set of clothes?" Gu Yanhao suddenly asked as he looked over at her. The faraway Song Wuyou returned to her senses quickly. Converging the emotions in her eyes, she turned towards the monitor. The design was only so-so, but after Gu Yanhao''s color swatching, it added a certain charm that lit it up like a lightbulb. Song Wuyou''s eyes scanned the bottom corner of the screen, it actually took a good half an hour to color swatch this set of clothes? In half an hour, she could have finished searching for the type of cloth, and probably started to stitch. "It looks nice but tooplex." Song Wuyou said. Gu Yanhao''s eyebrow rose up, a faint smile on his lips, "Was the colorplex or are the design detailsplex?" Wa~~~ the President actually smiled! The design department colleagues were instantly mesmerized by the President''s faint smile. This was their first time seeing the President smile, and such a charming smile at that. Who said the President''s wife was not pampered? ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 161 Oh here¡¯s a sneaky chapter Song Wuyou looked at the design in the monitor: "Both areplex." "Are they?" Gu Yanhao chuckled softly. Song Wuyou looked at Gu Yanhao, "You give me a separate, independent office." She doesn''t need to do color swatches as long as they provided her with a myriad of different coloured cloths. Hearing Song Wuyou''s request, Song Jiuyue frowned; an independent office? Does she think she''s the President, or even a Manager? She thought Gu Yanhao would refuse, but she didn''t expect to hear¡­ "How big of an office do you need?" "As big as your President''s office." "Okay." Gu Yanhao turned around. Looking at Song Jiuyue he said, "Bring over the keys for the Manager''s office." What? When the staff heard this, everyone''s eyes lit up. The President wants to let Mrs. President use the Design department Chief''s room? The Chief Designer was a position added this year. The office and everything were already well prepared. Song Jiuyue was very confident that she would be promoted to that position, but she didn''t expect, the office would be given to Song Wuyou? Song Jiuyue was a hundred times unwilling, but did she have a choice? "Yes." She shot Gu Yanhao a grievous look as if she had just been bullied. She turned around, heading to her own workstation. Opening the drawer, she took out a bunch of keys and passed them over to Gu Yanhao. Taking the keys, Gu Yanhao pulled Song Wuyou up from her seat, "Go see if the Chief Designer room is big enough." "I need an assistant, can I have one?" Song Wuyou asked. "You can even have two," Gu Yanhao said, the corner of his lips arching up. When they passed by Song Jiuyue, Song Wuyou shot her azy victorious smirk. Seeing that expression, Song Jiuyue gritted her teeth. Wench! "Am I dreaming? I just saw the President smile." After Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou went into the Chief Designer''s room, one of the female staff fangirled over the President: "When the President smiles, it''s too sensual." "You weren''t dreaming. We saw it too," another woman eximed in a sour tone. "Mrs. President is so blessed, she could get the President tough at her." "In my opinion, the rumors outside cannot be trusted. From what I saw, the President is very loving towards Mrs. President." "I agree. They also say Mrs. President is not cultured, not beautiful." "Enough!" Song Jiuyue suddenly red sharply at the group of gossiping women, "Are all of you so free? Wag your tongues anymore, and all of you can go clean the toilet!" ¡­¡­¡­ The Chief Designer''s room wasn''t as big as the President''s room, but the location was very convenient, and whatever Song Wuyou needed to use was around. The room was decorated with simple furnishings, and Song Wuyou was very satisfied. She requested that Gu Yanhao to add a two-meter wide table, textile scissors, needles and thread. Whatever she wanted, Gu Yanhao agreed. The final issue was: an assistant. Gu Yanhao led her back to the design department. Standing in front of everyone he announced solemnly, "Pick, the one you select will be your assistant." When Gu Yanhao spoke those words, everyone''s eyes lit up. Anticipative gazes were directed at Song Wuyou, rying their strong desire to be her assistant. Regardless of how bad she might be, she was still the President''s wife. Look at how good the President was treating her. There''s a lot of face working close to the President''s wife. Song Wuyou nonchntly scanned the crowd, "They didn''t seem to like me very much just now." Even discussing her right in front of her face. The few people who had talked about Song Wuyou became awkward. "How about I send Secretary Zhang over?" Gu Yanhao turned to the side, looking at her. "Don''t want." Song Wuyou pouted her lips, pretending to act spoiled. ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 162 If Gu Yanhao arranged to have his secretary over, wouldn''t that mean she would be watched all the time? But Song Jiuyue listening on the side was burning with jealousy. Song Wuyou, this slut, really doesn''t know how to be content ah! The entire Design department staff were there for her to choose from, and she even declined to use the President''s secretary?! All three of Gu Yanhao''s secretaries were selected after a meticulous and arduous selection process of exams and interviews at several stages. Looks, figures, education, capability¡­ not one aspect was overlooked. Especially Secretary Zhang. She was Gu Yanhao''s most capable assistant. He was willing to send Secretary Zhang over, and Song Wuyou actually rejected her. The most important thing of all was that Gu Yanhao wasn''t angry at all. "I''ll tell Human Resource to recruit." Gu Yanhao said. "No need." Song Wuyou went on to say, "I want Xu Jing." "Xu Jing?" Gu Yanhao was doubtful, "Xu Jing doesn''t have any skills." "Xu Jing knows how to use theputer." "Okay, if you want Xu Jing, then Xu Jing it is. Bring her here tomorrow." Song Wuyou suddenly smiled at Gu Yanhao, "Thank you very much ah." Gu Yanhao stared in aplete daze. Her smile was exceptionally beautiful. Her smile was like a flower in full bloom. Gu Yanhao raised his arm, checking the branded watch on his wrist, "There''s half an hour more before we break. You must be hungry. We''ll go out for dinner." "Where?" Song Wuyou asked. Gu Yanhao smiled, "Up to you." "Can we eat at thepany canteen?" Song Wuyou asked, her longshes fluttered as she blinked at Gu Yanhao. The smile in Gu Yanhao''s eyes deepened, "Of course." ¡­. After they left, Song Jiuyue stormed back to her workstation in a huff. She bowed her head down, away from peering eyes as she gritted her teeth vehemently, hands twisting the corner of her skirt. Deliberate! Song Wuyou did it on purpose! Provoking her, and then showing off! Why can''t they eat outside? Why must they eat at thepany canteen? She wanted to show off her lovey-dovey rtionship with Young Master Gu in front of the entirepany, that''s why! Watching Gu Yanhao treat Song Wuyou so well, Song Jiuyue became upset, so upset that she felt her lungs might explode! ¡­. The canteen was on the second floor of the Gu Group building. The entire second floor was divided into a canteen, rest lounge, and newspaper reading area. The elevator stopped at the second floor. Gu Yanhao had a vague smile on his face, "Why eat at thepany canteen?" Song Wuyou looked at him: "You already know my purpose." "Want more people to know you''re my wife?" Song Wuyou grinned, "No, I just want more people to know that I, Song Wuyou, am not an arrogant, uncivilized woman. Also to let everyone know that you don''t hate me." Gu Yanhao''s smile widened. His hand reached out to pinch her cheeks, "Knowing how to get the best advantage for yourself, you''ve be smarter." He liked how thetter part of the sentence sounded. He had never really hated her? Song Wuyou pped his hand away without holding back, at the same time giving him a stern look, "Don''t pinch my face!" She didn''t like the way it felt being pinched by him. Gu Yanhao seemed to be in a really good mood; no pinching cheeks, okay, then he would rub her head. ¡­. Gu Yanhao appearing in thepany canteen was akin to a fairy descending to earth, and just as eye-catching. It also caused the canteen employees to feel flustered and at a loss. If they knew earlier that the President wasing down to eat, they would have added more dishes to the day''s menu, in spite of the fact that the Gu Group canteen''s menu was quite luxurious by normal standards. There were many types of dishes for them to choose from, even servings of various cut fruits. Walking into the Gu Group''s canteen was like walking into a hotel''s buffet area. "Hello President!" "Hello President!" Some of the upper management saw Gu Yanhao, and everyone greeted him respectfully. Their well-trained sixth sense told them that the President seemed to be in a good mood. There was even a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 163 Everyone was shooting ambiguous looks towards the woman walking beside the President. Everyone had the same thought: this woman is so beautiful! Yo~yo~yo~, was the smile hanging on the President''s face because of this beautiful woman next to him? Gu Yanhao scooped a bowl of white rice, but the dishes he chose were light: a small portion of stewed gourd, a portion of stir-fried winter bamboo shoots, and a portion of braised pork ribs. They chose a table slightly out of the way and sat down. Gu Yanhao looked at the tomato eggs on her te, his eyebrow rising as he pointed out: "You used to hate tomato eggs." Song Wuyou nked for a moment. He knows what she used to like and hate? She smiled, "I also don''t know why, I suddenly like it." She doesn''t like this dish, neither does she hate it. "I''ll help you peel the shrimp." Gu Yanhao put down his chopsticks, and his hands moved towards the shrimp on Song Wuyou''s tray. "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou looked dazedly at his hands, busily deshelling the shrimps. His hands were nice to look at, with long sinewy fingers like jade. His hands shelled the shrimp expertly, as if he did this kind of work frequently. "I can do it myself." Song Wuyou said. There were a lot of people watching them in the canteen. Gu Yanhao smiled looking at her, "Just eat. A woman peeling shrimp doesn''t look nice." Song Wuyou looked around. There were quite a few female employees having shrimp. Pursing her lips, Song Wuyou argued, "Aren''t they doing it also?" Gu Yanhao''s lip arched back, "They don''t have men to do it for them." By this time, more and more employees made their way to the canteen for lunch. Watching Gu Yanhao personally peeling shrimp for Song Wuyou, the look on their faces was as if they found a new undiscoverednd. Some even thought the way they entered the canteen was wrong. Did their eyes just see the President eating in the canteen? They''d worked here for how many years? Well that was how many years they have never seen the President in the canteen. Furthermore, it was for the same purpose as them: eating here. Wasn''t the President supposed to eat luxuriously at five star hotels? Some employees that had only heard Song Wuyou''s name but had never seen her face were envious. Who is that woman sitting across from the President? So stunning! So lucky! Someone who could have the President shelling shrimps for her, the way President looked at her, so gentle~~~~ Song Jiuyue and the Design department staff also came to the canteen. The instant they entered, they spotted Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou. Gu Yanhao just finished deshelling a shrimp, putting it on Song Wuyou''s te. Watching this scene, Song Jiuyue''s legs halted subconsciously as her heart struggled. Gu Yanhao actually helped Song Wuyou peel shrimp shells in public?! The same guy, someone who had always been cold, noble, and proud facing his employees? Now, he just looked like a man in love, twirling around Song Wuyou''s finger~~~~ "Is that our President? What did I see just now?" "I must have woken up on the wrong side of the bed this morning, that''s why I''m seeing this hundred-year-rare sight." "The President''s peeling shrimps for Mrs. President, she is so lucky!" The girls behind Song Jiuyue were discussing the pair with envy, jealousy, and hate, making Song Jiuyue''s mood even worse. Song Wuyou raised her head, catching sight of Song Jiuyue by coincidence. Seeing Song Jiuyue standing there, ring at her with the kind of look that wanted to swallow her whole, Song Wuyou''s eyebrow rose up. Her husband was peeling shrimps for her, what was Song Jiuyue getting angry for? Song Wuyou lifted her chin slightly at Song Jiuyue with a smug look. Slut! Song Jiuyue mouthed the word soundlessly back at Song Wuyou. ======================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 164 Instead of getting upset, Song Wuyou smiled sweetly and moved her spoon which contained jellyfish towards Gu Yanhao. Watching this, Song Jiuyue so dearly wished she could march right up and shred Song Wuyou''s smiling face with her bare hands. Gu Yanhao''s movements of shelling shrimp paused as he stared nkly at the spoonful of jellyfish Song Wuyou pushed towards his face. "You don''t like to eat meat very much, do you?" Song Wuyou asked. "I prefer lightly vored dishes." Gu Yanhao said. Hadn''t she love him since she was thirteen? What he liked, what he didn''t like, shouldn''t she know that like the back of her hands? Although he was very healthy, he did have a weak point: he was allergic to this type of food that originated from the sea¡­Yet, he still ate the spoonful of jellyfish she ced before him. Lunch took half an hour''s time before the envious, shocked or surprised expressions of the Gu Group employees. Leaving the canteen, Gu Yanhao brought Song Wuyou back to the President''s office to rest awhile. The instant they walked into his office, he locked the room from inside and hurried to drink water. Seeing his actions, Song Wuyou asked in puzzlement, "You''re very thirsty?" Didn''t he have a portion of soup earlier? And the dishes he chose were all lightly vored, so how could he be so thirsty after a meal? Gu Yanhao slowly finished a ss of water before he turned towards Song Wuyou with narrowed eyes, "I ate three big shrimps just now." "The dish was not bad." It wasn''t salty or spicy. She didn''t feel thirsty at all. His unfathomable eyes watched her. Inexplicably, there was a heavy feeling in his chest, "Song Wuyou, I''m allergic to seafood." Including shrimps. Song Wuyou was stunned. Her brain hastily rummaged through the original host''s memories, and¡­ indeed, there was something like this. Her nk look did not escape Gu Yanhao''s sharp eyes. His eyebrows rose questioningly as he observed Song Wuyou. She used to know he was allergic, he was her most precious treasure. Because she knew he was allergic to seafood, she never ate fish, or any other seafood, not even chicken eggs. Today, in the dishes she picked, there were jellyfish and tomato eggs¡­ She even seemed to have forgotten about him being allergic. When he brought it up, she actually showed a nk look. Gu Yanhao looked at her quietly. Song Wuyou felt her scalp tingle from the way Gu Yanhao was watching her. With a slightly using tone, she said, "Why did you eat if you''re allergic? You could have refused." Gu Yanhao''s brows scrunched together for a moment, then he chuckled, "You were feeding me, of course I must eat." When Song Wuyou was recollecting the original host''s memories, many thoughts came to her. "I used to pick food for you too. Didn''t you always disdain that? Cleanliness, disorder¡­ you even refused to use the chopsticks I touched." Gu Yanhao smiled faintly, "You remember all of that?" Song Wuyou rolled her eyes at him, "No kidding!" Fortunately there were the original host''s memories, otherwise, in this strange and new environment, she wouldn''t be able to live her daily life so calmly and so smoothly. Gu Yanhao shook his head, slightly irritated. His skin has started to itch. He caught sight of the car keys on the desk and strode over. Seeing him pick up the car keys, Song Wuyou asked, "You''re going out?" "The allergy is getting worse, going to get an infusion." When he passed her, Gu Yanhao pulled her hand. "You''re apanying me." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." From the office building to the hospital, it was about a ten-minute car ride. Not very far, but Gu Yanhao''s skin had started to itch terribly, so it wasn''t convenient for him to drive. After all, he can''t drive and scratch at the same time, right? "You drive." Gu Yanhao said as he opened the back car door, preparing to board. Song Wuyou noticed his neck was beginning to show red rashes. His body was so strange. He has just eaten and already his allergy is acting up? "Where''s Ah De? Ask Ah De to drive, or any one of your employees." Song Wuyou refused to drive. Gu Yanhao''s actions halted, an eyebrow shooting up in dissatisfaction, "Why can''t you drive?" ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 165 Song Wuyou simply fell back on her ever-ready excuse, "The car identst time left me with a strong post-traumatic disorder." She remembered telling him this, can''t he remember something so simple? Gu Yanhao''s eyes cast down. A light flickered in his deep eyes, yet it was uncertain whether it was suspicion or a tinge ofplex emotions. Was it really a psychological shadow, or was it something else altogether? "Get a cab." Gu Yanhao did not force her. ¡­. Song Wuyou sat dully beside the bed waiting for Gu Yanhao''s IV drip to finish. She muttered under her breath, dissatisfied, "Aware you''re allergic to seafood yet still wanted to peel shrimps for me. Aren''t you just looking to suffer?" Because the allergic reaction was so severe, Gu Yanhao''s face was mottled red with rashes, trailing down to his neck and arms. From the original host''s memories, it seems Gu Yanhao''s allergy could be triggered just by merely smelling a fishy seafood smell. He actually ate three big shrimps and helped her peel a lot more. This was not the way to ''perform'' a public disy of affection in front of the employees. Look, a cool, handsome man was now riddled with red spots. Watching him in this condition, Song Wuyou actually had a desire tough at him. Gu Yanhao looked at her, "You already know that I''m allergic, but you fed me jellyfish?" Song Wuyou nked, covering up: "I didn''t think about it at that time. Seeing Song Jiuyue''s jealous face, I just wanted to stimte her more, that''s why I raised the spoon to you." Gu Yanhao''s ck obsidian eyes sank, "So, I''m just damage incurred between you and Song Jiuyue?" To stimte Song Jiuyue, she forgot about him being allergic¡­. No longer being the center of her universe, Gu Yanhao''s mood soured. Song Wuyou watched his expression. What could she do? Only when they''re being ''affectionate'' would Song Jiuyue lose herself in jealousy. Gu Yanhao stared back at her, eyes prating. Noticing no extra concern about him being allergic, he frowned. She wasn''t acting like she didn''t care, she really doesn''t care. She was truly no longer concerned or anxious about him the way she was in the past. These past months, he had been observing her; the look in her eyes became indifferent, and there was a trace of vicissitude in them. Song Wuyou was but a twenty-two-year-old young woman. That indifference and vicissitude in them gave him a feeling as if she was an old person contemting life. "Song Wuyou, if I die one day, what would you do?" Gu Yanhao suddenly asked. The moment the question left his mouth, his heart grew apprehensive. Song Wuyou was stunned at the question, frowning as she watched him. Why did he suddenly ask her such a question? "From what I see you''re in top shape, not gonna'' die too easily." Song Wuyou replied. "Healthy doesn''t represent long life. What if an ident happened?" "God helps the worthy, you would live to a hundred." Then Song Wuyou red at him sternly, "Gu Yanhao, can you stop this foolish talk? You''re just taking an IV drip. What is this talk about death, and death, and death?" Was death that frightening? She was someone who had been through death. When she faced Dongfang Xuan bestowing her three feet of white silk, she wasn''t even afraid at that time. Gu Yanhao suddenly smiled as he looked at her with those unfathomable eyes, "You dared to give me a straight answer. Is it because you dare not face it if there''s such a day?" This question shocked Song Wuyou to the core, as if there was an invisible hand squeezing her heart. Was that it? She dared not face the arrival of such a day? Song Wuyou turned back to Gu Yanhao''s face; the exact same face as Dongfang Xuan. She wanted to ask ''Then what about you? If one day I died, what would you do? Would you be sad or heartbroken? Or feel relief as if freed from a yoke?'' "Everything is in the hands of God." Faint sadness flitted past Song Wuyou''s face, but her indifferent voice returned, "If it''s fated, then we just need to face it bravely." ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 166 Catching the trace of sadness passing her eyes, Gu Yanhao''s eyes darkened and his heart tightened ufortably. "Itchy¡­" He frowned, shifting his back left and right slightly, trying to rub away the itchiness he felt on his back. Seeing his current condition, Song Wuyou fought hard not tough out loud. Gu Yanhao red at her sulkily with much dissatisfaction, "What are you doing? Come and scratch my back." "Don''t you have hands?" "The IV drip." "Your other hand is free." "I can''t reach it! My whole back is killing me!" Gu Yanhao shifted again, facing away from Song Wuyou. It was obvious. He wanted her to scratch his back. Song Wuyou looked at his broad, sturdy back, and a small smile escaped her lips," The nurse said you must endure no matter how itchy it is, you cannot scratch. The more you scratch the itchier it will be, and bacteria will get enter through the skin. It''ll be bad for the skin if that happens." "Why do you have to talk so much nonsense? Who told you to scratch ''til the skin breaks? Scratch gently!" At a time like this, his tone was still that domineering. "You''ve already got a drip, doesn''t that reduce the itchiness?" Song Wuyou was adamant not to scratch for him. "Song Wuyou, one more word of nonsense out of you!" He would strangle her to death. "¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou stood there, unaffected by his threat. Gu Yanhao''s brows were scrunched together as he used his free hand, struggling to scratch his back, even putting on an act as if he couldn''t reach certain spots that left Song Wuyou unable to hold in herughter anymore. She burst outughing with a ''poof.'' At the angle where Song Wuyou couldn''t see, great waves surged in his deep eyes listening to her clear crispughter. Within that whirlpool was a myriad ofplex emotions. After that car ident, he didn''t hear herughing this way? "What''re youughing at? Quickly scratch!" He half-hollered, acting as if he was suffering. "Serves you right!" Although her mouth said so, Song Wuyou still moved closer in the end, pulling up his shirt to reveal his muscr back. Oh God, his entire back was dotted with red rashes. Song Wuyou frowned as small ripples of guilt hit her. If she knew his allergy was so serious, she wouldn''t have fed him seafood. There were so many dishes around, yet she coincidentally picked seafood. It seems he was fated to suffer this allergy. Bouts of red rashed filled his back, Song Wuyou dared not use too much force, instead, she brushed her palm in a downward motion on his back. Her palm was slightly cold to the touch, striking such a huge contrast against Gu Yanhao''s burning skin that he stiffened upon contact, but as the coldness from her palm cooled his burning skin, his locked brows gradually rxed. "Where does it itch?" Song Wuyou asked. "It itches everywhere." Gu Yanhao said sullenly. "Then you want me to scratch all over your body?" "En." Song Wuyou pursed her lips, rolling her eyes in silence. Her hand traveled from his back to his waist, and Gu Yanhao''s waist was extremely sensitive. The moment Song Wuyou''s small hands touched his waist, Gu Yanhao couldn''t help trembling. Cool hands and a feathery light touch instantly lit a fire in Gu Yanhao''s navel (EN: Is that what we''re calling it? HAHA), his clear pupils turned several shades darker, his eyes closing to a thin line. "Lower." Gu Yanhao''s husky voice sounded. Lower? Song Wuyou nced at the ''lower'' direction. If she goes lower, that''s his arse. "Your belt is restricting, cannot go lower." Just as she spoke those words, Gu Yanhao moved his body, shifting into aying position on the bed. His dark eyes stared starkly at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou stared back at him. Before she could ask what he was doing, he spoke: "Unbuckle it." "What?" Then she pointed at his navel, "You want me to unbuckle it?" "En!" "No!" What was the difference between unbuckling his belt and taking off his pants? "If you don''t do it, I will." Gu Yanhao''s gaze was fixed on Song Wuyu''s face as he single-handedly unfastened his belt. ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 167 The corner of his mouth curved up in a faintly mischievous smile, emanating a tempting allure. Song Wuyou stared nkly at him. Damn it, even the way he undid his belt looked so cool and handsome. After unbuckling his belt, Gu Yanhao swiftly pulled up the front of his shirt, instantly exposing a firm, sculpted chest right before Song Wuyou. "You''re trying to act shameless?" a tiny frown appeared on Song Wuyou''s brows. "I want you to scratch me." Song Wuyou nced furtively at his naked chest, the well-defined muscles lined in an inverted shaped triangle, totally spot on in the golden proportion department. Perhaps due to the firmness of his muscles, there were no spotted red rashes on his chest, only a shade of unusual redness. faring much betterpared to his back. Song Wuyou looked at him grudgingly, "Don''t tell me that you can''t reach your front?" Since he already started to y the rogue, might as well persevere to the end, "I want you to scratch." "I''m not scratching." Song Wuyou refused. There was a difference between scratching the backpared to the front. At the back, he can''t see, in front, he would stare at her. Gu Yanhao suddenly reached out, grabbed Song Wuyou''s wrist, and pulled her. "A¡­." Caught off guard, Song Wuyou fell head first onto Gu Yanhao''s chest. Song Wuyou was startled! Her eyes widened, ring sternly at Gu Yanhao, "Gu Yanhao, what''re you doing!" Gu Yanhao used the arm with the inserted drip to press her down, not allowing her to get up. His obsidian dark eyes looked straight into Song Wuyou''s clear ones: "Song Wuyou!" "You?" Song Wuyou''s gaze collided with his. Strangely, looking into his eyes, all thoughts of struggle flew out the window "Song Wuyou, look into my eyes and tell me, are you keeping a secret from me?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes searched Song Wuyou''s face. "No!" Song Wuyou ''honestly'' looked back into his eyes, "I''m not keeping any secrets from you." "If there''s none, then don''t refuse me." "What do you mean?" Gu Yanhao pursed his lips, obvious embarrassment flitted in his eyes, "I.. suddenly don''t want to divorce you." Song Wuyou''s heart trembled at these words, but she fixed a firm stare at Gu Yanhao''s face. A cold sneer came from her lips, "What if I turned back to the same arrogant and wayward Song Wuyou as in the past? Would you have this thought?" Hearing this, a prickling pain came from his chest, especially looking at her cold sneer. It was extremely harsh on the eyes. Just as he was about to say yes, from the door''s direction came a disgruntled female voice, "What are you two doing? The drip''s finished, so why didn''t you press the bell? Even if you want to be affectionate, look at the time and ce. His blood''s going to inverse flow through the drip." Hearing the voice, Song Wuyou hurried off Gu Yanhao''s body. Gu Yanhao looked up at the bottle, not knowing when it was already empty. An empty drip, coupled with the strength he used to pull Song Wuyou, made blood seep out from the clear tube. To be more urate, it was flowing. The nurse walked in. Seeing Gu Yanhao''s shirt was pulled all the way up, revealing his firm chest, with the belt unbuckled, she thought they were trying to do something on the hospital bed. Thus, while changing to a new IV, the nurse grumbled, "Already in this condition, can''t you exercise some restraint? Look at the ce even if you want to do it." Song Wuyou was extremely embarrassed, her cheeks turned bright red. When she wanted to exin to the nurse, Gu Yanhao shot her a look, shutting her up. She returned with an ''It''s all your fault'' ming gaze. Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up. Noticing Gu Yanhao smiling at Song Wuyou, the nurse was triggered, "Skin allergy patients cannot have intercourse, it may easily cause shock!" ====================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Already In This Situation, Can You Exercise Some Restraint? The corner of his mouth curved up in a faintly mischievous smile, emanating a tempting allure . Song Wuyou stared nkly at him . Damn it, even the way he undid his belt looked so cool and handsome . After unbuckling his belt, Gu Yanhao swiftly pulled up the front of his shirt, instantly exposing a firm, sculpted chest right before Song Wuyou . ¡°You¡¯re trying to act shameless?¡± a tiny frown appeared on Song Wuyou¡¯s brows . ¡°I want you to scratch me . ¡± Song Wuyou nced furtively at his naked chest, the well-defined muscles lined in an inverted shaped triangle, totally spot on in the golden proportion department . Perhaps due to the firmness of his muscles, there were no spotted red rashes on his chest, only a shade of unusual redness . faring much betterpared to his back . Song Wuyou looked at him grudgingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t reach your front?¡± Since he already started to y the rogue, might as well persevere to the end, ¡°I want you to scratch . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scratching . ¡± Song Wuyou refused . There was a difference between scratching the backpared to the front . At the back, he can¡¯t see, in front, he would stare at her . Gu Yanhao suddenly reached out, grabbed Song Wuyou¡¯s wrist, and pulled her . ¡°A¡­ . ¡± Caught off guard, Song Wuyou fell head first onto Gu Yanhao¡¯s chest . Song Wuyou was startled! Her eyes widened, ring sternly at Gu Yanhao, ¡°Gu Yanhao, what¡¯re you doing!¡± Gu Yanhao used the arm with the inserted drip to press her down, not allowing her to get up . His obsidian dark eyes looked straight into Song Wuyou¡¯s clear ones: ¡°Song Wuyou!¡± ¡°You?¡± Song Wuyou¡¯s gaze collided with his . Strangely, looking into his eyes, all thoughts of struggle flew out the window ¡°Song Wuyou, look into my eyes and tell me, are you keeping a secret from me?¡± Gu Yanhao¡¯s eyes searched Song Wuyou¡¯s face . ¡°No!¡± Song Wuyou ¡®honestly¡¯ looked back into his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not keeping any secrets from you . ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s none, then don¡¯t refuse me . ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Yanhao pursed his lips, obvious embarrassment flitted in his eyes, ¡°I . . suddenly don¡¯t want to divorce you . ¡± Song Wuyou¡¯s heart trembled at these words, but she fixed a firm stare at Gu Yanhao¡¯s face . A cold sneer came from her lips, ¡°What if I turned back to the same arrogant and wayward Song Wuyou as in the past? Would you have this thought?¡± Hearing this, a prickling pain came from his chest, especially looking at her cold sneer . It was extremely harsh on the eyes . Just as he was about to say yes, from the door¡¯s direction came a disgruntled female voice, ¡°What are you two doing? The drip¡¯s finished, so why didn¡¯t you press the bell? Even if you want to be affectionate, look at the time and ce . His blood¡¯s going to inverse flow through the drip . ¡± Hearing the voice, Song Wuyou hurried off Gu Yanhao¡¯s body . Gu Yanhao looked up at the bottle, not knowing when it was already empty . An empty drip, coupled with the strength he used to pull Song Wuyou, made blood seep out from the clear tube . To be more urate, it was flowing . The nurse walked in . Seeing Gu Yanhao¡¯s shirt was pulled all the way up, revealing his firm chest, with the belt unbuckled, she thought they were trying to do something on the hospital bed . Thus, while changing to a new IV, the nurse grumbled, ¡°Already in this condition, can¡¯t you exercise some restraint? Look at the ce even if you want to do it . ¡± Song Wuyou was extremely embarrassed, her cheeks turned bright red . When she wanted to exin to the nurse, Gu Yanhao shot her a look, shutting her up . She returned with an ¡®It¡¯s all your fault¡¯ ming gaze . Gu Yanhao¡¯s lips curved up . Noticing Gu Yanhao smiling at Song Wuyou, the nurse was triggered, ¡°Skin allergy patients cannot have intercourse, it may easily cause shock!¡± ====================================================== Chapter 169 Chapter 169: President Send This For You Hearing this, Xu Jing looked at Song Wuyou in surprise, "Miss, what entry procedure? Do I need to apany you to work in Gu Group?" Song Wuyou smiled, "From today onwards, you''re my assistant." Xu Jing was astonished, "Assistant? Miss, is your position very high?" Song Wuyou rubbed Xu Jing''s face, "Not very high, but I need you." There was no friend at her side, and Xu Jing was the only person she could ce her trust in. Gu Group nned tounch six new womens designs. Every designer was responsible for submitting their designs to Gu Yanhao for approval, and only by getting his approval would that designer''s work be produced and promoted. Song Jiuyue walked right into Song Wuyou''s office without knocking as Xu Jing was organizing the fabric that Secretary Zhang had just sent in. Song Wuyou was in front of theputer, checking what was called ''fashion.'' The original host didn''t like to style herself, was stupid, and disliked learning. She only knew how to spin around Gu Yanhao from day ''til night. All of her clothes were nonsensical at best. She herself ''came'' over from the X Dynasty, so she had no idea whatsoever what kind of clothes were considered to be in ''fashion.'' Song Jiuyue moved to stand behind Song Wuyou''s back. When she caught a glimpse of Song Wuyou''s monitor, she couldn''t help mocking, "Song Wuyou, you don''t even know what''s in fashion, yet you dare to dream of bing a designer?" Song Wuyou raised her head, "Dajie, you''re very rude. Not knocking before youe into my office?" "Both of us are Team Leaders, so what are you acting so high and mighty for?" Song Jiuyue''s lips curved up in an arc of ridicule, "If you have the ability then design something that exceeds my work. Only then I will show you respect." "You know how to imitate, I also know how to imitate." Song Wuyou showed a proud and arrogant face. "Imitate?" "Just designing, nothing to it right? Whichever style that is in trend, you just need to copy it, make some small changes, that''s it, right? I am the President''s wife, as long as it''s my design, the President will use it." Song Wuyou''s arrogant demeanor reminded Song Jiuyue of the Song Wuyou before the car crash. Song Jiuyue narrowed her eyes as she scrutinized Song Wuyou. Watching her eating nuts as she stared at the monitor as if she didn''t care what others thought of her, isn''t this the same Song Wuyou as in the past? Only in front of Young Master Gu did her past and present selves converge, but in fact, deep down to her bones, nothing changed. Song Jiuyue snorted inwardly; Jiumei said she was a fake, but from what I see she''s the real Song Wuyou, no doubt! "Then do you know what the popr fashion trend is for women this year?" Song Jiuyue asked. "The champion''s design in the fashionpetition." "You want to imitate that style?" Song Jiuyue wanted tough out loud hearing that. She herself was a top ss designer, and even she experienced difficulties imitating that design. Song Wuyou really overestimated herself. Someone who cannot even sketch wants to imitate such a delicate andplex dress design? "I''m designing, not imitating." "Song Wuyou, without ability, even with Young Master Gu behind you, you still won''t be able to stay long in the group." Everything in Gu group relied on one''s capability, even if you were Mrs. President. No ability and the other employees would start pointing fingers and gossiping. Those that loved face and had some conscience, wouldn''t be able to withstand that kind of pressure to continue staying here. Furthermore, she was throwing off the President''s face. "I know, you can go out," Song Wuyou nced at the time, "Two more hours until we get off work. I want to watch a TV series." A trace of Song Jiuyue''s contempt gleamed in her eyes. Next month was the deadline for handing in the design, yet she still had time to watch a TV series? "Madame, this is something the President sent for you." At this time, Secretary Zhang brought in a beautifully wrapped bag. Song Wuyou looked at the bag in Secretary Zhang''s hands with a confused expression, "What is it?" ." ================================================= Note: [1] The gum cake is supposedly made from donkey gtine, mixed with many Chinese herbs like red dates, walnuts, ck sesame seeds, etc. I have never eaten nor seen the actual thing before¡­. E/N: Isn¡¯t this that konjac stuff? The stuff thates from that nt that looks like a red ca lily with a big central stalk? If you pull the nt out of the soil there''s a round bulb by the roots and the stuff you scrape from that bulb is called ¡®moyu¡¯ I think, and the jelly that you make with the nt scrapings is called something like snow or snowke tofu and it has the consistency of those Taiwanese jellies that you find in bakeries or sweets stalls. I think it¡¯s just those cakes with that particr jelly filling that you have to season with fruits and spices because it is just a basic, kind of vorless gtin. Then again, I¡¯m American, so what do I know? I don''t care where youe from or what color you might be as long as you feed me some of your goodies and teach me how to make them. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 170 Chapter 170: Miss, Isn''t This You and Young Master Mu? "Gum cake?" Song Wuyou raised her head, a surprised expression on her face as she looked at Secretary Zhang. Secretary Zhang smiled, reflecting her beauty, "This was what the President said." "Eat it now?" Song Wuyou asked. Secretary Zhang nodded her head, "Yes, the President mentioned that Madame needs to boost her stamina and blood." "Oh¡­" Song Wuyou epted the package. Indeed, she needed to up her stamina and overall health. This body was very weak after all. Secretary Zhang took a quick nce over the small te that held some nuts, the contents almost finished. Maintaining the friendly smile on her face, Secretary Zhang asked, "Are the nuts tasty?" "They are okay." Compared to what she used to eat at the pce, it was a far cry. "I''ve ced an order for imported nuts, they''ll most likely arrive tomorrow." Hearing that Song Wuyou asked, "Also for me?" Secretary Zhang nodded as she said, "The President said Madame''s health is weak, and nuts would be good for you." A minuscule frown formed on Song Wuyou''s brows. What is this Gu Yanhao up to, revealing everything to his Secretary Zhang? "The President made a special order from Grand China Medicine Shop and it''s warm. Madame please have it, I need to return to my work." Song Wuyou took out the gum cake from the wrapping. ced on a , (probably something like this but smaller) the lid was decorated with a pair of lively phoenixes, beautiful and delicate workmanship. Opening the lid, the scent of red dates and gtin tickled the senses. "It should taste quite good." Song Wuyou liked the vorful fragrance instantly. Just as she was about to dig in, she noticed Song Jiuyue was still in the room. She raised her head, smiling at Song Jiuyue, "Dajie, do you want some? I''ll split them with you." "Don''t want it!" Song Jiuyue was extremely gloomy, takingrge strides out of the room with the fire of jealousy scorching her heart. Song Wuyou turned around, the smile on her face gradually blooming as she watched Song Jiuyue''s departure, and her eyes darkened as she looked at the gum cake in front of her. A sneer suddenly appeared on her face; Gu Yanhao was really treating her better and better every day. After leaving Song Wuyou''s office, Song Jiuyue practically made a dash to thedies'' room, locking herself in one of the cubicles to wallow in her own ''predicament'' and anger. She had liked Gu Yanhao much earlier than Song Wuyou did, why was Song Wuyou the one who married him?! Gu Yanhao used to hate Song Wuyou to the bone, why did he start showing concern for her now? Ordering imported nuts for her as snacks, making a special order for the medicine shop to make gum cake for her!! Why?! Why was the person Gu Yanhao loved not her? Song Jiuyue''s heart felt a heavy, suffocating, pain as tears kept falling on their own. By the time Song Wuyou finished her piece of gum cake, Xu Jing was done with arranging the new fabric ording to Song Wuyou''s request. "Miss, I''ve arranged the things, what do we do next?" Xu Jing came over and asked Song Wuyou. "This." Song Wuyou lightly tapped her finger on the gum cake dish. A little confused, Xu Jing was surprised, "Throw?" "Eat it." "Ah?" "Eat it, tomorrow there will be something else." "Oh," Xu Jing picked up the dish, smiling sheepishly as she said, "Miss, Young Master Gu is treating you nicer and nicer." "Seeing he''s nice to me, do you feel happy too?" Xu Jing nodded, "Of course. The better he treats Miss, the more beautiful Miss will be." Song Wuyou thought for a moment: "Love''s moisture[1]." Xu Jing and Song Wuyou were sitting together, eating nuts while surfing the inte, when a news sh blinked on the mobile screen rmending a new video. Song Wuyou closed it without a second nce, Xu Jing, however, caught the title: Respected Family''s Madame Caught Having An Affair, Forced to Run Naked with the Adulterer Wrapped Only in a Curtain! Curious? Click to see video. There''s a video! Xu Jing tapped on the video and started to watch, but she when saw the man and woman in the video she eximed in shock: "Miss, isn''t this you and Young Master Mu?" Song Wuyou was stupefied and a little confused: "What has it got to do with me and Mu Gu?" ========================================================= Note: [1] Love''s moisture is a very literal trantion, it refers to people, women especially, who looked more beautiful when in love, aka moisturized by love. ========================================================= Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171: Miss, Isn¡¯t This You and Young Master Mu? ¡°Gum cake?¡± Song Wuyou raised her head, a surprised expression on her face as she looked at Secretary Zhang . Secretary Zhang smiled, reflecting her beauty, ¡°This was what the President said . ¡± ¡°Eat it now?¡± Song Wuyou asked . Secretary Zhang nodded her head, ¡°Yes, the President mentioned that Madame needs to boost her stamina and blood . ¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Song Wuyou epted the package . Indeed, she needed to up her stamina and overall health . This body was very weak after all . Secretary Zhang took a quick nce over the small te that held some nuts, the contents almost finished . Maintaining the friendly smile on her face, Secretary Zhang asked, ¡°Are the nuts tasty?¡± ¡°They are okay . ¡± Compared to what she used to eat at the pce, it was a far cry . ¡°I¡¯ve ced an order for imported nuts, they¡¯ll most likely arrive tomorrow . ¡± Hearing that Song Wuyou asked, ¡°Also for me?¡± Secretary Zhang nodded as she said, ¡°The President said Madame¡¯s health is weak, and nuts would be good for you . ¡± A minuscule frown formed on Song Wuyou¡¯s brows . What is this Gu Yanhao up to, revealing everything to his Secretary Zhang? ¡°The President made a special order from Grand China Medicine Shop and it¡¯s warm . Madame please have it, I need to return to my work . ¡± Song Wuyou took out the gum cake from the wrapping . ced on a white porcin dish, (probably something like this but smaller) the lid was decorated with a pair of lively phoenixes, beautiful and delicate workmanship . Opening the lid, the scent of red dates and gtin tickled the senses . ¡°It should taste quite good . ¡± Song Wuyou liked the vorful fragrance instantly . Just as she was about to dig in, she noticed Song Jiuyue was still in the room . She raised her head, smiling at Song Jiuyue, ¡°Dajie, do you want some? I¡¯ll split them with you . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want it!¡± Song Jiuyue was extremely gloomy, takingrge strides out of the room with the fire of jealousy scorching her heart . Song Wuyou turned around, the smile on her face gradually blooming as she watched Song Jiuyue¡¯s departure, and her eyes darkened as she looked at the gum cake in front of her . A sneer suddenly appeared on her face; Gu Yanhao was really treating her better and better every day . After leaving Song Wuyou¡¯s office, Song Jiuyue practically made a dash to thedies¡¯ room, locking herself in one of the cubicles to wallow in her own ¡®predicament¡¯ and anger . She had liked Gu Yanhao much earlier than Song Wuyou did, why was Song Wuyou the one who married him?! Gu Yanhao used to hate Song Wuyou to the bone, why did he start showing concern for her now? Ordering imported nuts for her as snacks, making a special order for the medicine shop to make gum cake for her!! Why?! Why was the person Gu Yanhao loved not her? Song Jiuyue¡¯s heart felt a heavy, suffocating, pain as tears kept falling on their own . By the time Song Wuyou finished her piece of gum cake, Xu Jing was done with arranging the new fabric ording to Song Wuyou¡¯s request . ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve arranged the things, what do we do next?¡± Xu Jing came over and asked Song Wuyou . ¡°This . ¡± Song Wuyou lightly tapped her finger on the gum cake dish . A little confused, Xu Jing was surprised, ¡°Throw?¡± ¡°Eat it . ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Eat it, tomorrow there will be something else . ¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Jing picked up the dish, smiling sheepishly as she said, ¡°Miss, Young Master Gu is treating you nicer and nicer . ¡± ¡°Seeing he¡¯s nice to me, do you feel happy too?¡± Xu Jing nodded, ¡°Of course . The better he treats Miss, the more beautiful Miss will be . ¡± Song Wuyou thought for a moment: ¡°Love¡¯s moisture[1] . ¡± Xu Jing and Song Wuyou were sitting together, eating nuts while surfing the inte, when a news sh blinked on the mobile screen rmending a new video . Song Wuyou closed it without a second nce, Xu Jing, however, caught the title: Respected Family¡¯s Madame Caught Having An Affair, Forced to Run Naked with the Adulterer Wrapped Only in a Curtain! Curious? Click to see video . There¡¯s a video! Xu Jing tapped on the video and started to watch, but she when saw the man and woman in the video she eximed in shock: ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t this you and Young Master Mu?¡± Song Wuyou was stupefied and a little confused: ¡°What has it got to do with me and Mu Gu?¡± Note: [1] Love¡¯s moisture is a very literal trantion, it refers to people, women especially, who looked more beautiful when in love, aka moisturized by love . Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172: Song Wuyou Is A Celebrity Xu Jing passed the phone over to Song Wuyou anxiously, ¡°Look, you and Young Master Mu!¡± Song Wuyou took the mobile and looked at the screen . Oh my, it really was her and Mu Gu! The scenery in the video looked familiar©`Mu Gu¡¯s pasture ranch . The man had a scarf wrapped around his waist while the woman held a curtain around her body . The facial expression on the woman¡¯s face looked flustered and panicked as she ran, and then the curtain fell to the ground and the man stopped . Judging from the video, it appeared the man wanted to help the woman pick up the curtain but was yelled at by the woman instead, who pped his hand away . The woman¡¯s face was exactly the same as Song Wuyou¡¯s face . After watching the video Song Wuyou returned the mobile to Xu Jing saying: ¡°Making something out of nothing . ¡± Xu Jing looked worried: ¡°Miss, is this really you?¡± Song Wuyou gave Xu Jing a cold re out of the corner of her eyes, raising goosebumps on her skin . ¡°Watch the video carefully . Both the woman and the man are not wearing shoes . ¡± Xu Jing nodded . She¡¯d noticed this point . Being caughtmitting adultery, running without shoes was normal¡­ right? In that kind of situation, who would think of wearing shoes? ¡°When Mu Gu stops and stands beside the woman, it was obvious that the woman¡¯s height only reached Mu Gu¡¯s ear . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± ¡°My height only reaches Gu Yanhao¡¯s chest . Both Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu are over six feet tall . ¡± The light of understanding dawned on Xu Jing . She quickly watched the video again . Indeed, the woman in the video, although she was wrapped in a curtain, it was obvious that her figure was tall with curves, whereas her Miss¡­ Xu Jing nced at her Miss . Her Miss was petite, at most a five foot two . The woman in the video was at least five foot six . ¡°Miss, someone is trying to harm you deliberately!¡± Xu Jing dered with certainty . ¡°En . ¡± Song Wuyou grunted dismissively in reply . ¡°But the inte doesn¡¯t care about this point . This woman¡¯s face looks exactly like yours, so they will definitely think it¡¯s you . Miss, what if Young Master Gu sees this? How would he think and respond?¡± This was what worried Xu Jing the most . Song Wuyou was very calm, ¡°He probably won¡¯t let this matter be . ¡± ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mrs . President was this kind of person . ¡± ¡°You see, there¡¯s ament at the bottom saying this man is actually the President¡¯s best friend . ¡± ¡°Does this mean¡­ Mrs, President rolled between the sheets with the President¡¯s best friend?¡± ¡­ Song Jiuyue returned from the washroom to find all thedies in the Design department surrounding a monitor while gossiping with each other . Sensitive towards certain words, her ears perked at the mention of President and Mrs . President . Rolling with the good friend? Song Jiuyue quickened her steps, stopping right behind several women who were animatedly watching an online video . Song Jiuyue turned her attention to the monitor and her face paled instantly . Who spread that video the inte? Also, why was that woman¡¯s face turned into Song Wuyou¡¯s face? In a split second, Song Jiuyue thought of Song Jiumei . Her fingers clenched, nails digging into her palm as she tried to control her anger . Damn woman! ¡­ The video quickly went viral, bing a hot search trend . In mere minutes it spread throughout the entire Gu Group . The moment Song Wuyou started working in the Gu Group, she became a focal point for the employees . With the addition of this hot gossip, Song Wuyou was elevated to celebrity status . There were manyments below the video, all tantly revealing and pointing to Song Wuyou as the woman in the video . And in M City, there was almost no one who didn¡¯t know the three words¡­ Song Wuyou . Some people that had never even met Song Wuyou hated her vehemently after watching the video . It wasn¡¯t enough that she got Young Master Gu, she even tried to ¡®hook¡¯ Young Master Gu¡¯s best friend? How low can this woman get?! ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot Chapter 173 Gu Yanhao was informed of the matter the moment he returned after his meeting. Sitting on the soft leather chair, when Gu Yanhao saw the video and the manyments below his entire being exuded a chilling air. "Find out that person''s IP address!" Gu Yanhao practically flung the mobile back to Secretary Zhang, his voice positively cial. "Yes." Grabbing her phone, Secretary Zhang hastened out of harm''s way, leaving the President office in quick steps. Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed. That time when Mu Gu was penalized to run naked there were only the few of them present, not to mention Mu Gu was not stupid enough to photoshop Song Wuyou''s face over Song Jiuyue''s, and then upload the video to the inte. His face was gloomy. The entire city has already exploded with the scandal, so why didn''t Song Wuyoue look for him? Did she see this video? Or perhaps she was already fighting with Song Jiuyue in the Design department.? Or no one in the Design department believed her word so she was hiding in a corner crying? Thinking of this particr scene, Gu Yanhao''s heart grew heavy. Standing up abruptly, he stormed out of the office withrge strides, passing Secretary Zhang''s desk like a hurricane heading straight towards the Design department. All three secretaries noted the President''s ck face. Exchanging nces with each other they wondered: could he be going to see Madame? Just as Gu Yanhao stepped into the elevator, Song Jiuyue walked out from the other elevator on the same floor. She came to see Gu Yanhao but was told by his band of secretaries that he had just stepped out. Appearing in the Design department, Gu Yanhao was akin to an Asura in the mortal realm, the frigid air surrounding him terrifying the entire department to the point that no one dared to even breathe loudly. Gu Yanhao''s straight long legs brought him directly to Song Wuyou''s office. Turning the door handle, the man''s proud brows rose up subconsciously. The door was locked from within. Don''t tell him that this woman was really crying inside? His eyes turned cold, knocking on the door way harder than was necessary. Inside the office, Song Wuyou was in deep thought as she stood in front of several folds of cloth. Xu Jing heard the loud knock and turned to Song Wuyou, "Miss, do I open the door?" "Go." Song Wuyou answered without really paying attention. The instant the door was opened, Gu Yanhao''s gloomy eyes searched Song Wuyou''s face. Seeing that the woman was actually staring at several folds of cloth in deep thought, he was slightly stupefied. Why did reality differ so greatly from what he imagined? It crossed his mind that she might be fighting with Song Jiuyue, or hiding in a corner, crying©` Catching a glimpse of his tall silhouette from the corner of her eyes, Song Wuyou looked at him with a questioning expression that suggested ''you-have-matters-with-me?'' Seeing this look on her face left Gu Yanhao speechless. Can''t hee look for her even if there was nothing? "You didn''t see the video online?" Gu Yanhao moved closer to her, staring at the several colors of cloth, imitating her. "Saw it." Song Wuyou answered with nonchnce. "Why didn''t you look for me?" Song Wuyou looked at him in confusion: "What for?" Gu Yanhao felt like he just swallowed a fly. Looking ugly As he half red at her, he stated: "Of course to ask for my help to resolve the matter." "You should be very clear as to whether the woman in the video is me or not." Song Wuyou snickered. "Song Wuyou, do you know how violent and detrimental the inte can be? I was there when it happened, so of course I would believe you. But the online readers will not. " Song Wuyou''s voice wasced with mockery, "My name is already as bad as it can be. It''s up to them if they want to believe or not. I''m toozy to bother." "Song Wuyou!" Gu Yanhao was maddened by her indifferent attitude towards everything around her. "Sighs, all my inspiration was scared away by you, en¡­" Before Song Wuyou could finish her sentence, her eyes widened in shock! What the heck is going on! Watching the up-close handsome face face erged in front of her, Song Wuyou was bbergasted. Oh Granny, she was forcefully kissed! ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear, the one that grows under Ocelot¡¯s sunshine~! Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Gu Yanhao, Have You Touched Enough? Gu Yanhao''s actions were incredibly swift. One hand rounded her tiny waist and the other hand secured her head in ce as his head lowered and trapped her lips between his own. Locking lips, sucking and biting at the same time, as if he was trying to punish her. Xu Jing felt she shouldn''t stay in the room at this time, and quietly retreated. When she tried to close the door, she was surprised to find Song Jiuyue standing at the door, looking inside the room dazedly. Xu Jing turned to look at the couple stuck together at the lips and then back to the ''fatally'' hurt Song Jiuyue. She pursed her lips with resolve and shut the door. The closed-doorpletely obscured the view. Song Jiuyue retrieved her eyes and shot a stern re at Xu Jing. ¡­ Song Wuyou''s mind was a nk sheet. Nothing existed but the soft lips that aimed to devour her whole. Gu Yanhao tightened his grip on her waist, sensing no resistance from her, Gu Yanhao, emboldened, pushed his way in deeper into her mouth. He was worried about her, thinking she might be hurt by thements on the inte but in fact she was here, calm and nonchnt. He felt the urge to punish her, yet tasting her sweetness of her lips made him reluctant to let go. Something warm and silken assaulted her mouth, plundering with greed, sending electric waves all over Song Wuyou''s body. The man had his eyes closed, longshes fluttering gently. After a very, very long kiss, Gu Yanhao released Song Wuyou, although it was with great reluctance. Song Wuyou''s face was bright crimson as she red icily at a victorious and contented Gu Yanhao: "You kissed me?" (TN: Duhhhh!) Gu Yanhao replied coolly, "I bit you." "Gu Yanhao, you shameless scoundrel!" "This is my first time hearing a husband who kissed his wife being called a shameless scoundrel." Gu Yanhao beamed, nary a sense of guilt, even licking his lips with a devilish charm. Song Wuyou red at him as a red flush rose to her cheeks. She quickly turned around, not wanting to see his face. "Tastes quite sweet," Gu Yanhao goaded. Song Wuyou gritted her teeth in silence. She really felt like throwing his man out of the room. "You''ve inspiration for new designs?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes nced over the several pieces of material on the table. "I did, until you disturbed me! Now everything''s gone." "Let it be then," Gu Yanhao smiled, "I don''t wish for you to be too tired." For some reason, these words made Song Wuyou''s heart ached. This was her first time hearing such words of concerning from him. Gu Yanhao caught a glimpse of the porcin dish on her desk and asked: "You finished the gum cake?" "Finished." "How was the taste?" "Passable." Again, such an indifferent demeanor. Gu Yanhao approached her, reaching out to hold her wrist in his palm. Song Wuyou looked at him in confusion and wanted to pull her hand back, but Gu Yanhao held it firmly. She looked at him sternly, "What are you doing?" "Feeling your hands to see if they are warmer." "¡­¡­¡­.???" What does he mean? Seeing her lost and confused expression, Gu Yanhao chuckled in a low voice, "Don''t you know that your hands are very cold?" "It''s hot nowadays, can''t tell." How did he know that? "When you helped me scratch my back, it cooled me down to my heart." Gu Yanhao rubbed her hands, an eyebrow arched up, "Still not warm, you need to eat one gum cake every day." "¡­¡­." Song Wuyou looked at Gu Yanhao quietly. This attentive side of him made Song Wuyou feel¡­ ufortable. Gu Yanhao held her hands, rubbing and kneading. Her hands felt dainty in his palm, soft and boneless, extremelyfortable and nice. The longer he had them in his hands, the more reluctant (once again) he was to let go. Song Wuyou''s eyes remained indifferent but her heart rate was jumping up. Disguising her emotions, Song Wuyou asked grudgingly, "Gu Yanhao, have you touched enough yet?" ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear, the one that grows under Ocelot¡¯s sunshine~! Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 175 Gu Yanhao thick-faced and shamelessly grinned, "Not enough, I want to touch." Song Wuyou exerted some strength, sessfully pulling back her hand: "Touch your dead skull." Feeling her frostiness, Gu Yanhao ced both his arms on her shoulders, pinning her in ce lightly. "Song Wuyou, why don''t we start over? Okay?" His gaze was deep and resolute. Song Wuyou trembled very slightly, yet she feigned ignorance, "What start over?" "I want to woo you, so I plead, please don''t be so cold towards me, can?" Watching his serious expression, a spot in her heart pricked. She stared back into his eyes when a sudden derisive smile appeared on her lips, "When I wooed you in the past, wasn''t your attitude towards me even colder?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed at thiseback, looking deep into her eyes. There seemed to be ayer of haze veiled over his chiseled features, mysterious and handsome, yet out of reach. The depth of his eyes was unfathomable, akin to a millenniumke, making it hard for Song Wuyou to grasp his exact thoughts at this moment. In short, being faced with such an unyielding look from him gave Song Wuyou a feeling of suffocation. "Fuck! Is it really going to be like what Mu Gu said, wheels of Feng Shui karma?'' Gu Yanhao suddenly released Song Wuyou''s hands, muttering in sullen anger. He even stamped his foot as he spoke. That expression, that demeanor, it was all so cute that it nearly made Song Wuyou burst outughing. Song Wuyou raised an eyebrow at him, looking at him in amusement. Was this what he looked like¡­ angry? "I still have a bunch of documents to go over. After work, wait for me in the lobby. Let''s have a meal outside together." "En." Song Wuyou nodded. Can she despise him? A bunch of documents to go over but he ran over to flirt with a ''sister''? ¡­ Noon, lunch hour. Song Wuyou and Xu Jing walked out of the lobby, but just as they passed through the doors their path was blocked by a group of reporters and paparazzi. Microphones, shbulbs, and the reporters fixed their stares were all on Song Wuyou''s body. This was Song Wuyou''s first time facing this kind of mob. She frowned ufortably at the bright lights directed at her face. She wanted to run back into the building but it was already toote. She was blocked on all sides. At the same time, many Gu Group employees who were leaving the building were attracted by the scene, all stopping to see, causing a blockage at the lobby entrance. Xu Jing held Song Wuyou''s arms nervously, her face as pale as a sheet. In her past life, Song Wuyou was, after all, an Imperial Consort. Mobs or bloody battlefields, she had seen them all. Very quickly her nerves calmed down. She straightened her back, putting on her most elegant and noble facade. "Mrs. Gu, can you give an exnation about the video on the inte? "Mrs. Gu, what exactly is your rtionship with Mu Gu?" Mrs. Gu, it is said that you used some means to climb into Gu Yanhao''s bed and force him to marry you, then you went to seduce his good brother, Young Master Mu Gu, Is that true?" "Mrs. Gu, your affair is caught on tape. Will Young Master Gu still allow you to work in Gu Group?" ¡­ A flurry of simr questions was thrown at Song Wuyou one after another like thetest model of machine gun on rapid fire. Song Wuyou was calm and poised, a smile at the edge of her lips as she watched the people around her, yet there was a sharpness to her gaze, boring into the faces surrounding her. Facing their rapid-fire questions, Song Wuyou did not utter a single word in reply, while the reporters were fighting hand and tooth to shout their questions at the front. Gradually, the noises subsided slightly because they noticed the faint smile and the sharp gaze from Song Wuyou. Not knowing why, they felt pressured. In the end, the mob quieted down, holding their breath as they waited for Song Wuyou to speak. Song Wuyou scanned the mob slowly, giving them a brilliant smile, "You say, who is more handsome, Young Master Gu or Young Master Mu Gu?" ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear, the one that grows under Ocelot¡¯s sunshine~! Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 176 Hey guys, I was checking out P!nk¡¯s new album, the songplements our novel well, imo. Enjoy the tempo xox! Her smile was more brilliant than the sun in the sky, more resplendent. The moment her smile appeared it felt as if heaven and earth dimmed. The only light came from her as she stood in front of them. A beautiful and clean smile. Some reporters started to have doubts. The Mrs. Gu in front of them was totally different from the one in the video. They even doubted to the point of forgetting to answer her bold retort. Seeing that no one would answer her, Song Wuyou posed another question, "Is Young Master Gu richer, or is Mu Gu?" A young female reporter simply answered, "Young Master Gu is much more handsome and richer!" These were honest words, moreover, Young Master Gu wasn''t a merepany President like Young Master Gu. Song Wuyou''s gaze fell on this young reporter, the corner of her mouth lifting up in a curve as the answer was much to her satisfaction. "If you were given a choice between Young Master Gu and Mu Gu, who would you choose?" Song Wuyou asked the female reporter. Her face blushed a shy red, "Probably Young Master Gu." Song Wuyou smiled, "What about the rest of you? Who would you choose?" Everyone looked amongst themselves, feeling weird; weren''t they the ones who were supposed to be asking the questions? When did the roles get reversed? "We''d choose Young Master Gu." "Young Master Gu," some people began to reply. Song Wuyou''s eyes caught sight of a familiar silhouette behind one of the Roman style columns when she scanned the crowd. The curve on her lips increased a few degrees, "Everyone agrees Young Master Gu is more handsome and richer than Mu Gu. I have money and power, so why should I bother myself with another man? Am I blind?" The instant her words were out, the entire mob forgot to answer, as if there was irrefutable logic to her words¡­ "Could it be that Young Master Gu failed to satisfy you in certain aspects?" A female reporter asked. When this reporter''s question came out, multiple res shed crazily as if this was the question everyone was dying to know. Song Wuyou''s eyes were once again irritated by the bright shes of light. She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, they had turned clear and cold. Looking directly at the female reporter who''d asked the question. Just as she wanted to ask this reporter in what aspect Gu Yanhao couldn''t satisfy her, a sharp cold voice sounded at her back, "Perhaps you can borate. In what aspect would I fail to satisfy my wife?" As the voice fell, the mob of reporters felt a swirl of frosty wind sweep past them, the atmosphere instantly turning cold and suffocating. Everyone''s attention quickly shifted to the man who was approaching them slowly, step by step, akin to a reaper, an Asura. The man''s well-tailored suit enhanced his tall silhouette and muscr body perfectly,parable to the bone-chilling air exuded from his body. His eagle-sharp eyes scanned the crowd, raising shivers as that sharp gaze fell on them. The female reporter who had asked the question earlier felt cold air blowing down her back, so cold that it made her shrink her neck. However, Gu Yanhao''s sight did not stop on her, making her feel lucky. Thank God her height was short, so he only heard her voice and didn''t see her face. The reporter mob that surrounded Song Wuyou parted a path for Gu Yanhao, allowing him to pass. Song Wuyou too shifted slightly to look at him, his tall silhouette looking noble and dignified, his entire aura was extremely dashing. Damn, once again she''d mistaken him for that dead Emperor Dongfang Xuan. Gu Yanhao stopped beside her, searching her face. Her words earlier¡­ he''d heard everything. Her single sentence ''Am I blind?'' sent ripples across his heart. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 177 He suppressed the surging excitement in his heart as he reached out to firmly grasp her hand. Song Wuyou was surprised by his action. Lowering her eyes, she looked at his big hands covering hers as something stirred in her heart. Retrieving his gaze from her face, the man turned sharply towards the mob of reporters. The group of reporters'' hearts shivered upon facing such a sharp look from him, as he exuded a chill that made them shudder involuntarily. "In which aspect do you think that I failed to satisfy my wife?" His voice pierced like icicles as the look in his eyes turned arctic. Deterred by the pressureing from him, the reporters could hardly breathe, as if there was something heavy pressing down on their chests. "Young Master Gu, is the woman in the video your wife?" One reporter asked at the risk of losing his life. Gu Yanhao''s prating gaze fell on that man. Meeting Gu Yanhao''s eyes, that reporter felt a chill down his spine. "Do you think she is?" Gu Yanhao''s lip arched into a derisive smile. The reporter nked for a moment in confusion. Why didn''t he answer his question? Instead of giving one of his own? The reporter smiled awkwardly, "How should I answer this question?" Isn''t this making things difficult for him? "Do you think that I''m a fool to allow my wife to go phndering outside?" Gu Yanhao retorted with a mocking question. "But the woman in the video looks exactly like Mrs. Gu."Another reportermented casually. Gu Yanhao''s ridiculing sneer widened. Seeing Gu Yanhao did not look at him, the second reporter continued to push, "I heard that Mrs. Gu only managed to marry you because she exhorted unscrupulous means. Is that right?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes slowly shifted onto that reporter, the coldness in his eyes piercing as the curve in his mouth deepened a degree. Meeting that expression, a cold wind blew in the reporter''s heart. "In M City, there are litters of women who tried to approach me with unscrupulous methods. It seems you really take me for a fool." Gu Yanhao''s cold voice added, "Since you like to listen to rumors and hearsay, I have one for you. I heard Great Times is going bankrupt tomorrow, and you can''t ever be a reporter again in your entire life." The reporter went white after hearing this. Gu Yanhao was power bullying! So domineering! Song Wuyou looked at him, she suddenly felt this man was so handsome! Gu Yanhao''s cold eyes scanned the crowd, "I am certain that I have said the woman in the video is not my wife!" Song Wuyou suddenly clutched tightly at Gu Yanhao''s arm, her tone was aggrieved to the extreme, "Hubby, I''m so wronged. If you didn''t already know who the woman in the video is, I''m sure you''ll suspect me like they did, am I right?" Song Jiuyue, who was hiding behind a Roman-style pir, felt her heart tighten nervously. Sure enough, when the reporters heard what Song Wuyou said, their eyes brightened like spotlights. Each and everyone turned towards Gu Yanhao, asking in trepidation, "Young Master Gu, you know who that woman really is?" "Young Master Gu, could that woman be your wife''s sister?" "Young Master Gu, since you already know the identity of that woman, then who is the person that dared to im that woman to be Mrs. Gu?" "Young Master Gu, can you give me a straightforward answer to my question: who is that woman in the video?" ¡­ Every question was irrelevant to Gu Yanhao, but to Song Jiuyue, every word was like a hammer pounding at her heart. She looked nervously at Gu Yanhao, will he disclose who the woman inside the video? ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 178
White Orchid
This is a Sponsored chapter by Ariane May, Molly P, Ca C! Thank you very much for your support! Watching as Gu Yanhao looked at the mob of reporters with a s¨¦ stance, her heart rose to her throat, while Song Wuyou lifted her chin provokingly in her direction. Seeing Song Jiuyue''s nervous and taut face staring fixedly at Gu Yanhao, a faint, wicked smile arched up at the corner of Song Wuyou''s lips. Song Jiuyue''s eyes darted slightly and caught a glimpse of Song Wuyou''s expression. Noticing the faint smile on her face, Song Jiuyue''s heart plummeted to her stomach with a bam. Song Jiuyue clenched her fists nervously until herposure returned to her usual arrogance when facing Song Wuyou. Her proud heart absolutely will not allow her to lose poise in front of Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou merely took a quick nce at where Song Jiuyue hid before her cold eyes returned to their surroundings, specifically Gu Yanhao. Will he tell the truth? The reporters threw a flurry of questions at Gu Yanhao. When everyone quieted down waiting for answers, Gu Yanhao looked at them icily, "Are you''ll aware of the right to privacy and reputation?" "¡­¡­¡­." "What qualifications do you have to make me sell out other people''s privacy and reputation?" "¡­¡­¡­." Such domineering words! Hearing this, Song Jiuyue''s tightly clenched fists gradually rxed. Immediately she felt more cheerful. She already knew deep down that Gu Yanhao would not treat her cruelly. A tiny frown appeared on Song Wuyou''s brows as a dim light flitted across her bright eyes. Screeeeech¨D¡ª Just as the reporters were in a dilemma as to whether they should ask Gu Yanhao more questions, suddenly the ear-piercing noise of tires screeching sounded. The sudden interruption drew all of the reporter¡¯s'' attention at once. A sleek Pagani sports car swerved to a sharp stop in front of the Gu Group''s building. Seeing this extremely luxurious and cool sports car, everyone brightened except Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou. This sports car runs at least thirty million, right? The person that can afford this beauty must be extremely wealthy ah! The drivers side door opened and a silhouette emerged from within. The man wore khaki pants and shiny white leather shoes, paired with a limited edition design white T-shirt. Simple, yet on that man, it exuded a unique style. A gentle breeze tousled his hair as if he were a sun god, all things radiant and awesome. (EN: ''All things radiant and awesome''. I''m putting that on my business cards.) The man leaned on the hood, emitting a ruffian-like whistle from his mouth. Beneath the dazzling sunlight, he was dashing with a wicked charm. Peach blossom eyes seemed to send out kilowatts of killer watts that didn''t fail to strike at the cores of the many women gathered around, willingly held captive. Gu Yanhao frowned, watching him like a hawk. "Young Master Mu Gu!" One of the reporters eximed as he recovered from the awesomeness. His voice jolted the rest from their daze, cameras instantly rushing towards Mu Gu. "Young Master Mu Gu, is the male in the video really you?" Once again the reporter''s questions shot out like a machine gun. "Yes." Mu Gu admitted generously. Reporter: "Then who is the woman together with you?" Mu Gu shed a devilish smile, "Of course it cannot be Mrs. Gu." Reporter: "Who is she? Can you reveal her identity?" Mu Gu''s grinned widely as he answered, "Of course." Boom! Song Jiuyue''s mind felt as if a thunderbolt struck out of nowhere. She stared at Mu Gu nervously, her face was already pale white. Mu Gu''s answer lit up a feverish light in the reporters, "Who was it?" "All of you are stupid, cannot distinguish between real and fake." A sentence one couldn''t make head or tails of suddenly came from Mu Gu''s lips. "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­." The reporters looked at each other; What''s going on? "The woman in the video is tall and curvy, with wavy, curly hair, too. Look at Mrs. Gu. Her body is like a bean sprout, and her hair is long and straight ''til her bottom. Isn''t it obvious that she is not that person?" ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 179
Opunita Cactus with Yellow Flower
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. & K. Hakim! Thank you very much for your support! Song Wuyou''s clear sharp eyes turned to Mu Gu. Her hair merely reached her waist. How did ite to reach her butt in Mu Gu''s mouth? However, Mu Gu''s words, she liked. After hearing Mu Gu''s words, the reporters and surrounding people quickly nced in Song Wuyou''s direction. And it was exactly as Mu Gu had said. Although Mrs. Gu has a nice figure, she was neither tall nor curvaceous. Long silken hair fell to her waist like a waterfall, like an amorous Aphrodite. "Moreover¡­" Mu Gu''s eyebrow arched up, adding a degree of suave romance to his appearance. Pausing midway, deliberately taunting the reporters'' appetite, luring their attention back to himself. Mu Gu''s roguish bad-boy demeanor made the opposite sex blush. This man is too seductive! "Moreover what?" One of the female reporters baited. A knowing smile appeared on Mu Gu''s face as he looked at the female reporter. Having Mu Gu focused on her, the female reporter blushed and immediately lowered her head shyly. "Didn''t any of you notice in the video that on the side of the woman''s thigh there was a tattoo?" This¡­ the reporters really didn''t notice this detail. Song Jiuyue nearly jumped out of her skin at Mu Gu''s words, quickly checking the view of her thigh. Fortunately, she was wearing long pants today, covering her legs. At the same time, Song Wuyou slightly shifted her position so that she could get a glimpse of Song Jiuyue''s nervous reactions, and the corner of her lips curved into a faint smile. When Song Jiuyue looked up again, her eyes inevitably sought Gu Yanhao once more, but when she detected the faint smirk on Song Wuyou''s lips, Song Jiuyue felt as if someone was squeezing her heart mercilessly in their palm. Rage exploded from her toes and rose to her chest. Reporter: "Can you tell us your rtion to the women in the video?" Mu Gu: "Lovers." Reporter: "Is she Mrs. Gu''s close rtive? They have such a resemnce." Mu Gu: "You bunch of idiotic little devils, the face in the video was tampered with." The reporters looked shocked. Mu Gu continued: "Somebody wants to ruin Mrs. Gu''s reputation." After a brief moment of shock, one of the reporters pursued, "Then what does the woman in the video really look like?" How simr were they, to be able to make her look like Mrs. Gu with merely some touching up. Mu Gu''s eyes narrowed into two slits, watching Song Jiuyue standing not far away. Panicked, Song Jiuyue hid her body behind the Roman style pir, wishing, praying the reporters did not notice her presence. Reporters were, by nature, a bunch of nosy people with keen senses. In less than a heartbeat, following where Mu Gu''s gaze fell, they caught sight of Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue''s tension rose sky high. Her heart felt like it was stuck in her throat, and tiny beads of sweat emerged on her forehead. Sensing the reporters¡¯ sharp gazes, she tried to hide herself further back behind the Roman style pir. Reputation was something she relied heavily upon. If the masses ever found out that woman in the video was her, how could she live it down? Fear, apprehension, yet even more than these two emotions were anger. Unconsciously, she bit her lips to still herself, while anger made her eyes see red. She directed a pleading gaze in Gu Yanhao''s direction, hoping that he would look her way, but he did not, instead of holding Song Wuyou''s hand while he red rather sharply at Mu Gu instead. "Ei, Miss Song''s silhouette looks simr to the woman in the video." The reporter felt as if a clue had been revealed. When the reporter said that, all eyes sharpened critically, eyes burning as if they wanted to see through Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue looked woefully at Mu Gu, biting pitifully on her lips. This damn man! "Baby, why aren''t youing out?" Mu Gu suddenly waved his hand towards his sports car, and the passenger door opened. A young woman in a super-short pink mini skirt alighted from the seat, sharp high heeled stilettos on her feet, long wavy curls falling down on her tall, curvaceous figure. Sashaying her hips, she looked over at Mu Gu and came to stand beside him. A hand naturally wrapped around Mu Gu''s neck as she sent Mu Gu a spoiled, ming look, "Why are you so hateful, forcing me toe out?" Mu Gu''s hand rose to pinch her cheek lovingly before turning towards the reporters once again, "She''s the woman in the video, my girlfriend." ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 180 Mu Gu''s tant lie spinning finally sent the reporters on their way. After all the reporters had dispersed from the scene, Mu Gu walked towards Gu Yanhao with an arm around the hot young woman, while Song Wuyou''s eyes were on the woman''s thighs. On the woman''s fair skin, the obvious tattoo looked conspicuous. Her eyes traveled up, studying the woman. The woman wore full armor?thick, heavy makeup, alluring and charming at the same time, smiling as she looked back at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou frowned. Such thick makeup¡­ once removed, who would be able to recognize her? "Ah Hao, how are you going to thank me?" Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes were full of mirth and teasing. But Gu Yanhao still red at Mu Gu coldly, "Why should I thank you?" Mu Gu looked back at Gu Yanhao grievously, iming, "I helped to clear your wife''s name." Gu Yanhao scoffed with impatience, "I can do that without you." So what if her name wasn''t clear? In his heart, Song Wuyou was always pure. "Truly good intentions are never appreciated." Mu Gu sighed, crestfallen, before turning sunny again the next moment. Looking at Song Wuyou, Mu Gu whistled, "Wuyou, I helped clear your name, treat me to a meal, okay?" "O¡­" kay. "Not free!" Gu Yanhao held Song Wuyou''s hand. Brushing past Mu Gu he stated authoritatively: "She needs to eat with me!" Mu Gu trailed happily behind them, "We can all eat together~~" Gu Yanhao rejected Mu Gu without mercy, "You''d better apany your ''girlfriend.'' I don''t need you to be a spotlight beside me." "Sigh, Ah Hao, you jerk, there are no benefits at all in being your friend. It''s better if I go spend my time with thedies." Mu Gu was spouting a mouthful of nonsense, but the look in his eyes darkened while watching Song Wuyou''s back? ¡­ Song Wuyou got into Gu Yanhao''s car. While putting on her seatbelt she asked, "Why didn''t you reveal the woman was Song Jiuyue to the reporters?" Did he care about Song Jiuyue''s reputation or¡­ Gu Yanhao shifted his body slightly, facing her, "What about you? Would you have said it was her?" "I''m asking you, why are you turning the question back to me?" Song Wuyou looked at him coldly. Gu Yanhao leaned forward, eyes looking at her seriously, "You think it''s because I''m concerned about her?" Can''t she look at him with a little more affection? Always cold and indifferent¡­. it made Gu Yanhao''s heart extremely ufortable. With his body leaning closer, all she breathed in was the scent of him. She moved back a little, a derisive sneer on her face, "What has it got to do with me whether you''re protecting her or not?" "How can it not be rted to you?" Gu Yanhao pinched her chin gently, "You''re my wife." "Hehe¡­" Song Wuyou''sugh sounded ironic. Gu Yanhao looked at her with an inquiring expression. A long moment passed in silence before he spoke, "Song Wuyou, I did not disclose who the woman in the video happens to be, not because I was trying to protect or care about anyone. Secretary Zhang already located the IP address where the video was uploaded. That person has admitted it was Song Jiumei who paid him and instructed him to do so. Both Song Jiumei and that person, I will ensure both of them are punished byw." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" "In this matter, both you and Song Jiuyue are innocent victims. You''re my wife, whereas Song Jiuyue is my employee. I have an obligation to protect my wife and my employee''s name and reputation." Ripples of surprise crossed Song Wuyou''s heart upon hearing this. She didn''t expect him to be such a responsible man? (TN: Euw, this paragraph didn''t sit well with me!) Gu Yanhao lowered his head, gently knocking his forehead against hers. Song Wuyou was taken aback, staring into his eyes in surprise. What is he trying to do now? Was he going to kiss her again? As this thought shed across her mind, Song Wuyou shrunk her neck. Gu Yanhao merely looked as his husky voiceforted her, "Therefore, don''t feel jealous, okay?" Song Wuyou frowned, finding his words funny. Jealous? Was she jealous? Please (Puhh-leaaaase!) note she wasn''t jealous at all! ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 181 , If she was jealous, if she minded, ording to her recent demeanor, wouldn''t she just reveal everything before that mob of reporters earlier? His warm breath blew against Song Wuyou''s face, making her feel itchy. At the same time, her heart seemed to pump at an elerated pace. Song Wuyou put on a calm demeanor and pushed him away without a second thought, "I''m not jealous!" Pursing her lips, she added, "I know the video wasn''t spread by Song Jiuyue. No matter how much I dislike her, I won''t degrade her this way because I''m not some despicable viin." "Really?" An eyebrow arched up in question. He knew she was a venomous woman, regardless of her arrogant and proud character in the past. But? Failing to see her jealous expression made Gu Yanhao somewhat depressed. He straightened himself, preparing to start the car. "What do you want to eat?" "Whatever¡­" As an afterthought, she added, "Let''s bring Xu Jing with us?" Gu Yanhao actually sent her a re, "Bring her for what?" Song Wuyou looked at him as if he was a fool. Fine, we won''t take Xu jing with us. Was it necessary to look at her like that? In fact, she and Xu Jing were supposed to go out and have porridge together¡­. ¡­ Song Jiuyue didn''t feel well, and took half a day''s leave from the office. She didn''t know how she managed to drive home on her own. Even after arriving back home, she seemed lost and confused. Just as she stepped into the living room, she heard Song Jiumei''scent snickers sounding ever so carefree. Noticing her presence, both Mrs. Song and Song Jiumei turned towards her. "Jiuyue, aren''t you supposed to be at work?" Mrs. Song asked with concern. Young Master Gu can''t have fired her daughter because Song Wuyou fell into the sea, could he? "I took half a day''s leave¡­" Song Jiuyue was staring at Song Jiumei, answering in a weak voice. Song Jiumei considerately walked up to hold Song Jiuyue''s arm, "Dajie, are you feeling unwell?" "¡­¡­." Song Jiumei got an icy look as answer. Song Jiumei was extremely happy with thements people left on the inte about Song Wuyou''s video. Hooking Song Jiuyue''s arm with her own, she chirped happily, "Dajie, let me tell you some wonderful news: Song Wuyou''s dead this time!" "¡­¡­¡­." "I found an IT expert, who put Song Wuyou''s face on your video, now¡­!" Pa?! "Ah~!" Triggered, Song Jiuyue''s hand reached out and smacked Song Jiumei right across her face. "Jiuyue, have you gone mad?!" Mrs. Song was frightened by Song Jiuyue''s sudden action. "Dajie¡­" Song Jiumei clutched one side of her face where a burning pain pulsated underneath her palm, looking at Song Jiuyue with a wronged and confused expression, "Why did you hit me?" "You deserve to be hit!" Song Jiuyue was off her lid, anger distorted her face as she glowered at Song Jiumei with twisted rage, "You think you''re so clever, so wless! You nearly threw me under the bus, did you know that?!" "What did I do? I wouldn''t do anything that would damage you." Song Jiumei was so frustrated she stamped her feet angrily and went toin to Mrs. Song, "Mom, Dajie is ndering me." Seeing the harsh five-finger print mark on Song Jiumei''s face, Mrs. Song felt her heart ached. She looked angrily at Song Jiuyue, "Jiuyue, whatever it is, talk nicely with your sister. Why do you need to get physical." "If I don''t smack her, will she wake up? Song Jiumei, do you think both Young Master Gu and Song Wuyou are idiots? You think that by putting Song Wuyou''s face over mine, everything will happen as you nned?" Song Jiuyue roared at Song Jiumei, "Do you know what I''ve been through today?" She had never experienced a day in her life like today, standing at the edge where she might just fall any moment. Mrs. Song was lost and confused. Song Jiumei did not feel she acted wrongly even after being scolded by Song Jiuyue, and retorted angrily at Song Jiuyue, "I know Young Master Gu is no fool, but I can''t stand that snobbish look on Song Wuyou''s face!" "You can''t stand her snobbish look?! I don''t care! Why pull me into the mess! If it wasn''t for Mu Gu appearing at the right moment, the entire M City would know the woman in the video is me!" ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 182 "Why would they believe that woman is you?!" Song Jiumei only felt she was extremely wronged in the matter. Seeing her attitude, Song Jiuyue''s anger erupted once more, wanting to give her another smack. Giving her a vicious re, Song Jiuyue forced herself to take a deep breath and calm down. Her tone was icy, "It''s better that you think of a way to appease Song Wuyou for this matter." Song Jiumei, still clutching her burning face, red at Song Jiuyue, "You''re telling me to go apologize to Song Wuyou?" Mrs. Song also hated Song Wuyou. Every time she saw Song Wuyou''s face, she couldn''t help being reminded of that fox that seduced her husband, Yang Xian. "Why must Jiumei go apologize to that slut Song Wuyou?" Song Jiuyue looked at the two women, unable to suppress the sarcasm in her voice, "I think you don''t know Young Master Gu very well. He brought up the subject of privacy and reputation in front of the reporters. I believe he already found the person who uploaded the video. Next, Young Master Gu will apply legal procedures to prosecute you. Song Jiumei, you''d better be prepared." At Song Jiuyue''s words, Song Jiumei''s face paled. The arrogance and stubborn pride vanished from her face as fear took over. She stared nkly at Song Jiuyue, wanting assurance, "He told you that?" "That''s right!" One of the things Song Jiuyue hated most was that superior look Song Jiumei showed, as if she was the cleverest woman in the entire world. "Why didn''t you plead for me?" Song Jiumei''s eyes contained me. "Why should I plead on your behalf?" Song Jiuyue was so triggered from being taken for granted that her voice rose, "It was enough that he didn''t expose me, why should I help you?!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Jiumei stiffened. "What kind of expression is this? You''re still unwilling?" Song Jiuyue''s anger rose to a new level by Song Jiumei''s face, "Don''t think so highly of yourself. If Song Wuyou refuses to forgive you, be prepared to go to jail." ¡­ Song Wuyou sat hugging her knees, sitting next to the window while looking out silently. The sky was already dark, dots of tiny starlights twinkled above. Whenever she recalled the scene in her office where Gu Yanhao kissed her, her heartbeat seemed to be louder than ever, as if there was a deer bumping around inside. Her delicate fingers softly traced her lips, as if there was a faint scent of Gu Yanhao remaining. This faint scent was enough to rouse a sweetness in her heart. Oh God, oh God, why did her heartbeat quicken? Song Wuyou patted her chest, drawing a deep breath in. "Think no more about it." She shook her head as if she could shake those unwanted thoughts out of her head. There were so many things she could think of, why must she think about Gu Yanhao kissing her? "Don''t think about what?" Gu Yanhao''s rich mellow voice sounded beside her. Song Wuyou was startled, turning around to glower at him, "Do you want to scare me to death?" Gu Yanhao was holding a tray with a small ceramic pot of soup. Watching Song Wuyou''s exaggerated reaction, his eyebrow arched up singrly, asking again, "What were you thinking about?" "Why must I tell you?" There was no way in a million years she would admit she was thinking about his kiss. "Come over and drink soup." Gu Yanhao moved to the patio, where a table and two small chairs were ced. "What soup is that?" "I especially made it for you." It was double-boiled for more than two hours. Song Wuyou scrunched her brows in disbelief, "You made it for me?" Gu Yanhao looked up, eyes narrowed, "Are youing over or not?" Song Wuyou leaped down from the window seat. Watching her movements, Gu Yanhao only felt the way she jumped down was perfectly out of this world. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 183 His lips were faintly arching up on his chiseled face. Song Wuyou walked over, gracefully taking her ce on the remaining chair. She took a peek at the soup inside the ceramic soup jar and then at him, "For no rhyme or reason, you''re suddenly making soup for me?" Gu Yanhao sat opposite her. Truth be told, this was his first time making soup for a woman. Being asked directly, Gu Yanhao was embarrassed to say the words in his heart. In the end, he gave Song Wuyou a look that was neither cold nor warm, saying, "I made it for you, just drink it, why so many questions?" "Beware of the Weasel thates bearing New Year gifts for the Chicken, they''re sure to be harboring ill-intentions." Song Wuyou muttered under her breath. The original Song Wuyou was married to him for three years, he had never even poured her a ss of in water. "You''re not a chicken and I''m not a weasel." Gu Yanhao nearly snapped, his face cker than the bottom of a pot. "¡­¡­¡­" That was just a proverb, okay? Gu Yanhao indicated the ceramic soup jar on the table with his chin, "." "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou eyed the soup suspiciously; will it be nice? "I found the recipe on Baidu. It says this soup is good for women with cold hands and feet." Gu Yanhao lowered his head after saying that, trying to conceal the awkward shyness he felt. Something tugged at Song Wuyou''s chord at his words. Because her hands and feet were cold, he made this soup? Song Wuyou blinked a couple of times. Her clear eyes were even more enchanting, her pupils a captivating ck. A faint smile curved up at the corner of her lips, "You''re bewitched by my charms." The tips of Gu Yanhao''s ears turned red. ring at her he snapped, "Isn''t it normal for a husband to be enamored of his wife? Drink it quickly!" Song Wuyou''s head lowered as her hand scooped up some soup with a spoon. Her brows scrunched together instantly: It tasted bad! Gu Yanhao was watching nervously. Seeing that she swallowed some, he asked, "How is it? How''s the taste?" Song Wuyou looked at him. Looking at his eyes that seemed brighter than the twinkling stars in the night sky, the belittling words became stuck in her throat. Inexplicably, she answered, "It''s alright. It would taste better if you added a few slices of ginger." "Ginger slices?" Gu Yanhao wasn''t someone familiar with the kitchen. Watching his stumped expression, Song Wuyouughed, "Don''t you know that adding ginger slices to soup makes it taste better?" "Don''t know." Gu Yanhao shook his head. Pursing his lips a few times, he stated: "This is my first time making soup." Song Wuyou froze for a second. "My first time making soup for a woman." Gu Yanhao faced Song Wuyou seriously as he spoke. "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou''s heart was entangled,plicated. She continued to look at Gu Yanhao quietly. Underneath the light, his face was clear as day. Those chiseled features, when serious, he looked even more handsome. Obsidian eyes akin to a bottomlesske with a maic pull¡­ a mere second of negligence and you''ll find yourself lost in them. Unable to be free again. No! Song Wuyou quickly lowered her head, eating the chicken soup as if nothing happened. She had told herself time and again that she cannot let him into her heart. She must suppress the original host''s obsessive love towards this man, it cannot be allowed to seep out again. The man she loved in the past life had four wives and three concubines[1]. In this life, the man she loves cannot have Lil'' Three[2]. After having experienced two lives, she preferred not have be hurt because of ''love.'' One spoonful after the other, and soon, Song Wuyou had finished half of the soup Gu Yanhao brought over. It truly was¡­ hard to stomach, thus Song Wuyou no longer forced herself. She put the spoon down, pulled some tissues and dabbed at the corners of her mouth with elegant and precise actions. Watching that, Gu Yanhao swiftly asked, "Not drinking anymore?" "I can''t drink more." Gu Yanhao looked into the "There''s still a lot left." "When you make it the next time, remember not to add so much water." "En."Gu Yanhao actually nodded obediently. =============================================== Note: [1] four wives and three concubines- meaning man in the Olden Days have many, many women (concubines) other than the first wife (legal wife) (EN: Olden days? Tryst Tuesday. Men still think this is okay.) [2] Lil Three (Xiaosan) ¨C is a term referring to the third party in a rtionship. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 184 He moved the soup tureen in front of him with a smug smile on his face, "Can''t let it go to waste." Saying that, Gu Yanhao drank the soup. Song Wuyou watched him, her lips pulled back in a faint smile, mirth in her eyes that even she herself didn''t notice. "Yuck!" One spoon and his brows twisted together, his facial expression indicating his displeasure. Song Wuyou continued to watch him with a smile on her face. "nd and tasteless." Gu Yanhao put down the soup disdainfully. "There a smell, a fishy smell." Song Wuyou corrected him. Gu Yanhao looked at her, "How could you drink that?" "I''ve drank worse." Wasn''t she thinking of him and didn''t want to crush his confidence? Gu Yanhao stared fixedly at her face for several seconds, "Is it because I made it that you felt it tasted delicious no matter how bad it was?" "I didn''t say it was good." "Although you didn''t say so, you still drank half the bowl." "Boring." Song Wuyou muttered, "I''m going to sleep." Watching her back, Gu Yanhao was in a good mood. He raised the soup bowl to his mouth and drank quickly with fervor. En, it didn''t taste so bad after all. After Gu Yanhao left, Song Wuyou closed the bedroom door andid on the bed. When she was half-asleep, feeling drowsy and her consciousness seeping away, the door to her room opened quietly. Secondster, she felt someone approach. rmed, Song Wuyou quickly jumped out of the bed. Under the cover of darkness, Song Wuyou saw a long silhouetteying on her bed. Watching her sudden movements, Gu Yanhao nked for a moment, then, his devilish smile colored the night, "Did I wake you?" His voice was low and husky, exactly the kind of voice that makes the heartbeat go haywire. "Gu Yanhao, what are you doing here?" With a ''pa!'', Song Wuyou switched on the bedsidemp. Light instantly fell on Gu Yanhao''s beguiling features, totally bewitching Song Wuyou for a moment Incubus! Definitely one! Also, was he a beast? Why is he wrapped only in a bath towel, and his upper body naked? "Sleep." Gu Yanhao ordered naturally. "This is my room, my bed!" Song Wuyou raised her small fists. Without any shame, Gu Yanhao merely said, "We''re husband and wife." "Hub-your-head! Don''t forget, you gave me the divorce papers!" "Don''t bring that up anymore!" Gu Yanhao reached out suddenly, pulling Song Wuyou down. Caught off guard, Song Wuyou fell right into a firm hard chest embrace. "You¨D" Song Wuyou''s embarrassment turned into anger, glowering at Gu Yanhao. The thought of the forceful kiss earlier in the day flickered into her mind, and her weak heart suddenly beat faster, ba-dump, ba-dump, ba-dump¡­ Gu Yanhao''s unfathomable eyes looked sternly at her, "Not allowed to mention the divorce papers again!" "Not allowed to hold me like this!" Song Wuyou retorted. Gu Yanhao smiled a wicked smile, tightening his hold around her, "I''m holding you anyhow!" There it is again, that devilish smile, stealing other people''s soul away. "How am I supposed to sleep if you hold me like this?" Song Wuyou tried to struggle away. "Use my arm as pillow." "It''s going to be numb!" "It won''t." "Gu Yanhao, let me go and return to your own room!" Song Wuyou struggled intensely. Damn him, sticking so close like this is making her feel hot. Gu Yanhao nted a kiss on her forehead, "In the days toe, we''ll sleep in the same bed." "!!!" Song Wuyou''s body stiffened, his traveled all the way down to her toes like electricity. His Granny, this feeling was extremely ominous! It caused a person to feel numb entirely. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 185 "I''m not sleeping in the same bed with you!" Such a big lump next to her, she won''t be able to sleep at all. "Song Wuyou, how long have we been married?" Gu Yanhao suddenly asked. "What''s up?" Song Wuyou red sternly at him. Gu Yanhao looked at her with a faint smile on his lips, "You married me at neen, now you''re almost twenty-two." "So what?" "We''ve been married for almost three years. How much of that time was spent in the same bed?" "¡­¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou nked. "At most, it doesn''t exceed two times." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou''s heart sank. Both times were because ''she'' spiked his drink¡­ If it weren''t for ''her'' using drugs, they probably wouldn''t have slept together even once. "I want us to live like normal couples." Gu Yanhao tightened his embrace. You want to live like that, then we have to do it?! This aunt is not interested! Song Wuyou suddenly shed him a brilliant smile, "Do you really want it like that?" "Want¡­" Gu Yanhao was charmed into a daze by her smile. Song Wuyou smiled charmingly as she removed the hand he had around her waist, then, she lifted her leg. Before she could execute a kick, Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out and firmly pressed her leg down. The warmth in the man''s eyes increased, his mouth arching in a smug smile as he looked at her, "Song Wuyou, the same trick doesn''t work on me twice." Wanting to kick him off the bed? Song Wuyou''s face grew flushed as she red at him in anger: "Gu Yanhao, let go!" "Not letting!" With a tumble, Gu Yanhao pressed her down under him. Song Wuyou panicked at the situation, quickly struggling to get up: "Don''t mess around!" "I won''t mess around. Why would I mess around?" "If you''re not messing around, why are you taking off my nightgown?¡­ Gu Yanhao, you bastard! Why are you touching me here?!" ¡­ Xu Jing wore the Gu Group''s uniform as she went to Song Wuyou''s room. Seeing Song Wuyou still sleeping with the quilt covering her head, Xu Jing asked, "Miss, why aren''t you awake yet? Young Master Gu is waiting for you downstairs to eat breakfast." Hearing Gu Yanhao''s name, Song Wuyou''s face blushed hotly. "I was forced upon." Song Wuyou wrapped the quilt tightly around herself. "Ah?" Xu Jing couldn''t make head or tails of that sentence, so please forgive her slow reaction. Song Wuyou shot Xu Jing a woeful eye. Forget it, it''s useless to say these things to Xu Jing. "You go out first, I''ll be there down soon." "Oh¡­" Xu Jing finally reacted after she left the room. She was stunned at first before it turned into a sheepish grin. Heihei, so Miss was loved-loved by Young Master Gu. Song Wuyou got out of the bed, the soreness in her waist and back making her frown. That Gu Yanhao was a total beast! After washing and changing into work attire, Song Wuyou went downstairs. Before she reached the living hall, she heard some noises. Straining her ears to make things out, her eyebrows rose curiously; Song Jiumei''s voice? Quickly increasing her pace, her hands trailed the curved handrail of the staircase,ing into the living hall. In the living hall, both Song Jiumei and Song Nan were there, whereas Gu Yanhao sat like a cold, ruthless Emperor on the sofa, phoenix eyes narrowed, eyebrows arched up with amusement. His eyes never left her since she came into view. Recalling her sweet tastest night, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help curving up. Song Jiumei was extremely perceptive of Gu Yanhao, immediately noticing the slight tilt on his lips the moment Song Wuyou appeared. Jealousy reared its head, but she dared not show it. Seeing Song Wuyou, she put on a pitiful expression, calling out: "Wuyou¡­" That on-the-edge-of-crying voice made Song Wuyou shudder. Song Nan, on the other hand, frowned slightly upon noticing that Song Wuyou was dressed in Gu Group''s work attire, which suited her. Eyes on her, a picture of Yang Xian''s slender figure appeared in his mind. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 186 Song Wuyou looked at Song Jiumei suspiciously; what evil n is she scheming now? Song Jiumei stood directly at the end of the staircase, blocking Song Wuyou''s path. "Wuyou, I''m sorry, you forgive me, okay?!" Song Jiumei was all red and teary-eyed. Song Wuyou pretended that she had no idea what was happening. facing Song Jiumei with an innocent, confused expression, "Forgive you for what? What did you do that you''d have to be sorry to me?" Song Jiumei looked dazedly at Song Wuyou, "I shouldn''t have uploaded that video to the inte, causing you to lose your reputation." Song Wuyou was ''full of surprise'' at Song Jiumei''s confession: "It was you?" Song Wuyou''s reaction made Song Jiumei even more lost and confused with tears swimming in her eyes, she tested Song Wuyou: "You didn''t know?" Instead, Song Wuyou raised her eyes towards Gu Yanhao. Watching Song Wuyou''s what-is-happening expression as she sought Gu Yanhao''s face, Song Jiumei was bewildered. This slut didn''t know the person behind that video was her? Then why did Song Jiuyue make here over here to apologize to this whore? "Come here." Gu Yanhao waved his hand at Song Wuyou, and Song Wuyou obediently walked over with elegant steps, sidestepping Song Jiumei. Noticing that her feet were bare, his face darkened: "Why didn''t you put on slippers?" Song Nan''s eyes subconsciously swept across Song Wuyou''s feet after hearing Gu Yanhao''s words. Her legs were petite and fair, her toes round like grains of white pearls. "It''s summer now; walking barefoot feelsfortable." Song Wuyou said. "Ah De." Gu Yanhao summoned. Ah D, positioned close to the door, hurried forward. He looked at Gu Yanhao whilst thinking: please don''t say Young Master wants him to put shoes on the Young Madame? "Buy good quality carpet, andy it throughout the house." Ah De nked for a moment before swiftly answering: "Yes, Young Master!" "You dislike carpets, no?" Song Wuyou asked, facing him. Gu Yanhao stood up, gently pulling her down to sit on the sofa, even pointing at her feet andmanding: "Lift your legs, your feet cannot touch the floor." "¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou behaved and did as he ordered, bending her knees up and putting her feet at the edge of the seat. When all was done, she blinked her clear bright eyes at Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao''s long legs strode over to where their shoes were kept. There were two cabs, one for him, and the other for her. Opening Song Wuyou''s shoe cab, he found that it was empty inside except for three pairs of shoes. His indifferent eyes darkened. In the end, he reached for a pair of t sandals and returned to the sofa. Song Wuyou bought this pair of sandals herself: t, light brown in color, and reallyfortable. However, at the moment, surprise flitted in Song Wuyou''s eyes; His Noble Excellency Young Master Gu actually carried her shoes over to her? Not only that, he even put them on for her. Song Wuyou''s face blushed red instantly. Her eyes lowered, surprise still obvious as her bright eyes searched Gu Yanhao''s face. He knelt on a single knee in front of her, one hand holding a shoe while the other hand held her foot. His actions were gentle, yet it looked natural as he put the shoes on for her. An act that seemingly lessened one''s status yet, being carried out by him, was that touching and noble. Song Wuyou''s pathetic heart once again skipped a beat. Song Nan pursed his lips. Seeing Gu Yanhao treating Song Wuyou so nicely, he was in a dilemma as to how he felt about it. Abuse dog, eye piercing. Song Jiumei had tears in her eyes with a sorry and pitiful expression, but her heart copsed a while back. She had never gotten out of bed so early, specificallying over here to apologize to Song Wuyou, admitting her mistake, and the two of them actually ignored her like invisible air? Jealous ah! Hate ah! Song Jiumei was extremely unwilling. She walked up and was about to speak but Song Nan''s sharp re made her stop her actions abruptly. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 187
Clover field
This chapter is sponsored by K. Hakim and Molly P. Many thanks for your support! XD "These shoes aren''t of good quality." Gu Yanhaomented casually, taking a seat next to her after putting the sandals on her feet. "I like this style, it''s veryfortable." Song Wuyou protested. Gu Yanhao studied her curiously, "I remember you liked ten inch high heels., Why aren''t those shoes there in the shoe cab anymore?" "I just don''t feel like wearing high-heeled shoes suddenly." He even noticed this? A tiny crease appeared between Song Wuyou''s brows. It seems he noticed a lot of things rted to the original host. Including which date her monthly period falls on¡­ Gu Yanhao reached out to hold Song Wuyou''s hands, cing them on hisp. Looking at her in a pampered manner he promised, "Another day when we''re free, I''ll get you even morefortable shoes." "I don''t want high heels." "Won''t buy high heels." "En." "Ah Hao¡­" Seeing them determined to ignore him and Song Jiumei, Song Nan finally called out Gu Yanhao''s name, albeit a little embarrassed. Gu Yanhao turned around, slowly looking at Song Nan. When his eyes left Song Wuyou''s face they became cold and indifferent. "Something the matter?" Gu Yanhao''s asked in his usual cial tones. "¡­¡­¡­.." This innocent question made Song Nan feel like his face was thrown down the drain: extremely awkward. He had stated their purposeing here the moment he arrived, but now Cu Yanhao is asking if something''s the matter? Song Nan knew Gu Yanhao was doing it deliberately. "Jiumei ordered people to, that video¡­" Gu Yanhao retrieved his cold gaze, turning back to Song Wuyou. It was obvious Song Wuyou''s face became sullen the second she heard the word ''video.'' Gu Yanhao spoke coldly, "I''ve investigated the matter and found the IP address of the uploader, cing him in custody. That person won''t disclose who the person behind was no matter what, but since you took the initiative toe clean on your own¡­" Gu Yanhao paused, sharp eyes piercing Song Jiumei. When Song Jiumei''s gaze collided with his, her heart hung in the air. Her shining eyes looked expectantly at him. Is he going to let the matter go seeing that she came to apologize, and then forgive her? Gu Yanhao paused on purpose. Even Song Nan''s heart hung in the air waiting for the rest of the sentence nervously. "I''ll let mywyer handle this matter." Song Jiumei shuddered hearing that. Song Wuyou smiled a faint smile, satisfied with Gu Yanhao''s performance. "Ah Hao, what do you mean?" Song Nan asked urgently. Let hiswyer handle this matter? Didn''t that mean telling his daughter to? "Song Jiumei vited my wife''s honor and reputation, so she should be responsible for the consequences." Gu Yanhao looked coldly at Song Nan. Song Nan''s hands clenched and unclenched. There was pleading in his voice as he begged, "Can you, for Wuyou''s sake, not pursue this matter with Jiumei?" "What do you think?" Gu Yanhao smiled at Song Wuyou. Song Nan and Song Jiumei''s line of sight fell on Song Wuyou with a whoosh. "It''s going to be whatever I say?" Song Wuyou asked. "Of course." Gu Yanhao''s voice sounded loving and gentle. "Wuyou, Jiumei is your elder sister ah." Song Nan was afraid Song Wuyou would take Gu Yanhao''s side, quickly reminding her. This sentence nearly made Song Wuyou scoff aloud. She looked at Song Nan, "When did she ever treat me as her sister?" Song Nan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­." "If she really thought of me as her sister, do you think there would be the issue of this video today?" Song Nan shot Song Jiumei a reprimanding ming eye, before bowing and apologizing to Song Wuyou, "This is all Daddy''s fault for not teaching her well, I''ll definitely educate her well when we return." "Thest time she failed to drug me, even turning ck into white, falsely using me of drugging her instead. At that time you also said you will educate her when you go back. Just how many days passed and she already pay people to photoshop a video to ruin me. Daddy, you''re too partial ah. I know none of you like me, but no matter what, my surname is also Song. Your blood runs in my veins, can you really act so biased? If you dislike me, you shouldn''t have brought me back to the Song Vi. You could have sent me to an orphanage. At least I''d have a chance with my foster parents. You brought me back to Song Vi, with neither care nor concern, allowing these two sisters and a stepmom to bully me¡­" Song Wuyou felt wronged and pitiful as she said all this, her eyes inexplicably turning red. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 188
Lily of the Valley
(Yes, admittedly, I got the flower from SJK & SHK¡¯s wedding¡­.)
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. & Samantha S. Thank you very much for your support! Song Nan felt his face burning with shame. If he knew earlier that one day she would get Gu Yanhao''s love and favor, even if someone killed him, he wouldn''t treat her with such indifference. Gu Yanhao sped Song Wuyou''s hand firmly, eyes looking deeply at her. Ever since she started clinging to him everywhere he went, he knew her situation at home and her position in Song Family. "Wuyou, the truth is¡­ the truth is that it wasn''t me who hired people to upload that video online." Song Jiumei said, stuttering in a cowardly fashion. "You just admitted it with your own mouth." Song Wuyou raised her head, her obvious dislike evident as she looked at Song Jiumei. "I¡­ I was too impulsive¡­" "Too impulsive? Meaning you don''t want to admit it now? Whatever you''ve said earlier has already been recorded." Gu Yanhao looked up, eyes staring down on Song Jiumei with unprecedented iciness. Song Jiumei trembled, her heart bleeding as if it had been cut by a razor sharp knife. The way Young Master Gu looked at her was scary! Why does he treat her this way? She asked herself as she turned a pleading look towards Song Nan. Song Nan red at her sharply before pulling acent face at Gu Yanhao, like he was trying to coax a three-year-old little kid, "Ah Hao, Jiumei is wayward, forgive her this time, okay?" Gu Yanhao arched an eyebrow as he turned to Song Wuyou. When Song Wuyou''s gaze met his, her heart skipped a beat. Recalling the scenes from the night before, a pink blush colored her cheeks. Sensing her shyness, Gu Yanhao''s mouth curved into a perfect, charming smile. "Stupid woman." Gu Yanhao poked her nose yfully. Again, the dogs were ignored and abused. Song Nan was awkwardly embarrassed while Song Jiumei was jealous and envious at the same time. "Ah Hao, I can guarantee things of this nature will never happen again in the future!" Regardless of Gu Yanhao ignoring him, Song Nan vowed in a sonorous voice. Gu Yanhao smiled faintly at Song Nan, "Do you want Song Jiumei to be punished ording to thew, or do you want the public to know that the woman in the video us Song Jiuyue?" Song Nan''s face dramatically turned ashen: "This¡­" He never thought Gu Yanhao would sweep his face like this. No matter what, Song Wuyou was his daughter, and he was his father-inw. Didn''t he know that the father-inw is bigger than the sky? Both the palm and back of the hand was his flesh[1], Song Nan was in dilemma with the options. However, put on a scale, Song Nan leans more towards Song Jiuyue. At this moment, Song Jiumei was smart. She knew full well that Song Nan would choose to protect Song Jiuyue and not her, therefore she knelt down with a ''plomp'', approaching Song Wuyou on her knees, crying and sobbing simultaneously, "Wuyou, I was wrong. Forgive me! I cannot be taken by the police, I really cannot¡­" Locking her up, then they might as well take her life. Song Wuyou''s gaze was cold as she looked at her. Recalling how Song Jiumei treated the original host, she really didn''t want to forgive her. Frowning, she looked at Gu Yanhao. As if knowing her thoughts and inner struggle, Gu Yanhao red at Song Jiumei, snapping: "It''s useless!" "¡­¡­." Song Jiumei shook visibly. She raised her teary eyes at Gu Yanhao. However, Gu Yanhao only grew colder, "Wuyou would forgive you because you''re her sister, but I will not." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "I have a responsibility to protect my wife, so you should suffer the consequences of your actions." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." Song Jiumei''s waterworks were unleashed, her heart pained greatly that Young Master Gu would treat her this way¡­ "Song Jiumei, don''t think I don''t know how you used to bully and frame Wuyou!" Gu Yanhao continued. Then he ignored Song Jiumei and turned to Song Nan, "Take your daughter back. Wait for mywyer to get in touch with you!" "¡­¡­¡­." These words were no different than the sky falling down on Song Jiumei''s world, like the leaves in autumn. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Note: [1] Palm and back of the hand (was his flesh) -referring to both Song Jiumei and Song Jiuyue were both his beloved daughter (flesh) ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 189
Purple Asylum
This is a Chapter Sponsored by Samantha S! Thank you very much for your support! "Ah Hao¡­" Song Nan pleaded on behalf of Song Jiumei. "Go out!" Gu Yanhao''s expression was extremely icy as he faced Song Nan. Song Nan felt as if a bucket of icy water had been poured down his back. As he took in Gu Yanhao''s expression, he no longer dared to speak another word. In the end, he opted to glower fiercely at Song Jiumei: "What are you waiting for here? Scram back to the house!" Having a daughter like this, really shamed him back to his ancestor''s grave! Song Jiumei was truly frightened this time. The only thing that ran through her mind as a single thought was: "Cannot go to jail, cannot go to jail.." Song Nan''s angry words failed to even register in her brain.Seeing her lost and confused face, Song Nan was a storm of hate and anger. Striding up, he dragged Song Jiumei out of the house by the hand. Song Wuyou shifted her position on the sofa, eyes cold as she watched the two people leaving. Gu Yanhao wrapped his arm around her shoulder, inquiring softly, "What are you thinking?" Song Wuyou turned to him, studying his face for a second before answering, "Nothing." "Let''s go eat breakfast." "En." Both of them stood up, and this time Ah De hurried to Gu Yanhao''s side. "Young Master," Ah De gave Gu Yanhao a ''meaningful'' look, (T/N: Haha, this sentence is borderline BL) given that this pair of master-servant has great synergy. Gently caressing Song Wuyou''s hair, his voice husky and low he said, "You go in first, I''ll be there shortly." "En." Song Wuyou nodded. She had zero interest in things between Gu Yanhao and Ah De. After Song Wuyou went into the dining hall, Ah De passed his mobile to Gu Yanhao, exining briefly: "Email from the hospital. The results from the blood tests for the Young Madame and the ex-President''s son are out." Hearing this, Gu Yanhao swiftly took the mobile from Ah De''s hand, his eyes narrowing as he read. Although he had expected this result, when the result was right in his face, Gu Yanhao''s heart still tightened. Ah De looked at Gu Yanhao, "Young Master, Young Madame and Ban Jiayu''s rtionship is confirmed by the report, then Ban Jianing¡­?" Gu Yanhao returned the mobile to Ah De: "Destroy the report." Ah De nodded: "En!" A brief silence ensued, then Gu Yanhao asked, "How is Ban Jianing''s condition?" "Extremely bad. ording to the hospital staff, he has been screaming that someone wants to kill him for thest few days. He lives every day in anxiety and fear, and he even has the tendency to self-mutte. He refuses to see anyone, and he''s going without meals for several days at a time." Gu Yanhao''s thick brows locked tightly together, the look in his eyes deepened yet no one could guess what was going on in his mind. As an afterthought, Ah De hesitated before speaking, "Young Master, I made a presumptuous action on my own, sending in a strand of Ban Jianing''s hair to be tested with Mrs. Jier''s. The result of that report is also out." The frown on Gu Yanhao''s face deepened at that. Putting on a haughty demeanor, his phoenix eyes narrowed into slits as he stated his guess: "Ban Jianing is Mrs. Jier and the ex-President''s son?" Ah De nodded again: "Yes." "If this is so, this Mrs. Jier actually could do things to this extent, without the slightest concern for her son?" Ah De thought for a moment, "It could be because she wanted to protect her status in the Cheng Family, or perhaps it was a way to protect Ban Jianing''s life." Out of the blue, a smile appeared on Gu Yanhao''s face: "Mrs. Jier is so fecund." Ah De: "¡­¡­¡­.." Didn''t the topic change a little too fast? Gu Yanhao patted Ah De''s shoulder, instructing: "Destroy all reports!" Ah De nodded: "Understood, Young Master." ¡­ By the time Gu Yanhao walked into the dining hall, Song Wuyou was at the end of her breakfast. Seeing him appearing, Xu Jing moved like the wind toy out his breakfast on the table. Looking at the te of bacon, and the bowl of fresh shrimp porridge as well as fresh fruits on the table, Gu Yanhao nced at Xu Jing saying, "You don''t have to cook after this." Both Song Wuyou and Xu Jing were puzzled as they looked at him. Gu Yanhao looked at Song Wuyou and said, "I hired a nutrition expert; that person will handle all the daily meals." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Note:
  1. Ban Jiayu- the ex-President''s name.
  2. Ban Jianing ¨C the ex-President''s youngest son which was kept in the mental hospital.
===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 190 Chapter 190: A Call From Mrs. Jier "Ah." Song Wuyou nodded. Gu Yanhao started on his breakfast, every rise and fall of his hand looking elegant. Merely judging from his table etiquette, one can clearly see that he was brought up in a noble household. It didn''t take him long to finish his breakfast and depart for the office with Song Wuyou. While they were in the garage, standing beside the car, Gu Yanhao asked Xu Jing, "Do you know how to drive?" Xu Jing nodded woodenly, "Yes." Gu Yanhao nced at Ah De, and thetter quickly walked over and handed Xu Jing a key to the car. Xu Jing held the car key in her hand, somewhat at a loss. "In the circumstances that I''m not around, sending and picking up Wuyou, taking her to and fro is your duty. " Leaving that sentence, Gu Yanhao opened the car door and slid on. Xu Jing looked at Song Wuyou, confused. Doesn''t Miss know how to drive? Why wasn''t the car key handed directly to Miss instead of her? "Get in the car." Song Wuyou smiled at her. "Oh¡­" Xu Jing kept the car key safely and followed Song Wuyou into Gu Yanhao''s car. Ah De was responsible for driving. Xu Jing sat in the passenger seat up in front, whereas Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao sat at the back. Gu Yanhao looked at her, "I''m traveling tomorrow." "En," Isn''t that great? Gu Yanhao side-eyed her. Just an ''En.''? "I''ll be in Ennd for about a week." "O." The corner of Song Wuyou''s lips arched slightly in a tiny, fleeting smile. Detecting that tiny arch, Gu Yanhao''s face turned sullen, glowering at her with dissatisfaction: "Song Wuyou, you''re very happy that I''m not around?" Song Wuyou blinked innocently, "Not at all." "You just smiled." "I can''t even smile?" "You''re smiling because I''m leaving for Ennd for one week." "I smiled recalling Song Jiumei being dragged out by my Dad." "Is that very funny?" Gu Yanhao asked. "Song Jiumei used to act high and mighty in front of me; this my the first time seeing her in such an embarrassing situation." "Hmph!" Gu Yanhao harrumphed in disbelief. Who would believe such a flimsy excuse. At this time, a sad tune floated in the car. Gu Yanhao''s eyes lowered, looking at Song Wuyou''s handbag. Song Wuyou was stunned. Her mobile? She fished out the mobile from her handbag, took a nce at the unfamiliar number and connected the call. "Mrs. Gu." From the other end of the line, a soft, charming female voice spoke. Song Wuyou was dazed for a moment¡­ Mrs. Jier? Last time when they met at Mu Xin''s birthday party, Mrs. Jier asked for her contact number. She didn''t expect for her to be calling so soon. "Hello, Mrs. Jier." Song Wuyou smiled sweetly and greeted. Gu Yanhao frowned the instant he heard the two words, Mrs. Jier. Xu Jing, however, lit up instantly, turning her shoulders to watch Song Wuyou. Mrs. Jier? Mrs. Jier speaking on the phone with Miss! Wa~~ Miss is so great, even Mrs. Jier calls her directly. "I have disturbed you. May I ask if you have any free time in recent days?" A pleasant voice, the kind that could melt the heart into a puddle. It was silent in the car, and Gu Yanhao has keen hearing. Every word that was said, he heard. He nodded at Song Wuyou, signaling her to answer that she was free. "En, free." Song Wuyou replied. But, just as she did that, she frowned unhappily. Did she need Gu Yanhao''s nod to say if she was free or otherwise? Forget it, she was now an employee of Gu Group and he was the big boss after all¨D "Do you have a specific time? I would like to invite you to my house, at the same time, you can take my measurement for another two new qipao." "Is tomorrow okay with you?" Song Wuyou asked. Soft peals ofughter sounded on the other side, gentle and elegant. "Good, Tomorrow, around ten in the morning, is that fine?" ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 191
Lantana Flowers
This is a Chapter Sponsored by Samantha S. & Whitney T. Thank you very much for your support! "Good, I''ll contact you again near that time." After she hung up, Gu Yanhao asked, "Mrs. Jier wants you to make a qipao for her?" Song Wuyou rolled her eyes at him, "Aren''t you asking something you already know?" "You did well." Gu Yanhao reached out and rubbed her head, "Even Mrs. Jier asks you to make her qipao." Song Wuyou scoffed derisively, "Is her status more distinguished than the status of Mrs. Gu?" "Of course Mrs. Gu''s status is much more distinguished." There was mirth in his eyes as he uttered those arrogant words. "Then why are you praising me?" ¡­ When Song Jiumei was dragged back home, Song Jiuyue was just preparing to leave. Seeing Song Jiuyue, Song Jiumei suddenly went amok, pouncing on Song Jiuyue as if she was crazy. Song Jiuyue quickly veered to the side, dodging her and ring at her icily, "Are you crazy?" Song Jiumei pounced on empty air, causing her to stagger and fall to the floor. Watching this fiasco, Song Nan''s temper exploded, the veins on his necks popping up as he strode towards Song Jiumei inrge strides, snapping at her: "Haven''t you messed up enough?" Song Jiumei struggled to get off the floor while wailing and pointing at Song Jiuyue, "You tripped me! You knew that I also like Young Master Gu, that''s why you want me to die!" Song Jiuyue was confused by Song Jiumei''s usation, not knowing what made Song Jiumei short-circuited. When did she ever try to harm her? "Young Master and that tramp had no idea it was me who hired people to release that video to the web. You tricked me to go apologize to them! Not only they did not ept, they even told me to prepare myself to go to jail. Song Jiuyue, you''re so cruel, you won''t even let go of your own sister!" Song Jiumei''s expression was as grievous as one could be, face fully tear-stained ¨C but seeing this annoyed Song Jiuyue. Song Nan felt Song Jiumei''s words were reasonable, giving Song Jiuyue a ming look as he said, "Jiuyue, Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou didn''t know it was Jiumei behind the whole mess." Finally hearing Song Nan speaking up for her, Song Jiumei wailed even louder. Mrs. Song rushed into the room. Seeing Song Jiumei crying so pitifully, she rushed to her side,forting her many times over, "Baby, don''t cry, don''t cry¡­" "How could they not know?" Song Jiuyue frowned and looked at Song Nan, "Dad, what did they say?" Song Nan briefly recounted what happened when he and Song Jiumei went over to Gu Yanhao''s vi. After hearing it, Song Jiuyue snorted. "This is Song Wuyou''s trick to drive a wedge between us." Mrs. Song doesn''t understand, "Drive what wedge?" "Internal conflict." Song Jiuyue''s eyes grew cold, "They want to drive a wedge between our rtionship. They knew it was Jiumei all along, but when Jiumei went to apologize they pretended not to know anything, causing Jiumei to misunderstand,e back and fight with me. Hehe, Song Wuyou, you really know how to make the best of the situation ah." Fortunately, she, Song Jiuyue was no fool. She could smell what games Song Wuyou was ying from miles away after hearing what Song Nan said. "That Song Wuyou is really bing too much!" Mrs. Song raged. "Now that Young Master Gu favors her, she doesn''t need us for money anymore, hence she is bing more arrogant every day, not putting us in her eyes!" Recalling how Gu Yanhao helped Song Wuyou with her shoes, Song Nan''s eyebrows locked together pensively. He looked at the three women in front of him, reminding them in a grave tone, "After this, try not to provoke Wuyou. After all, she is your sister too." Provoking her meant provoking Gu Yanhao, and Gu Yanhao was someone they could not afford to provoke. Song Jiumei''s red eyes were filled with obvious unwillingness. She had never thought of Song Wuyou as her sister. "I ptui!" Mrs. Song spat, ring at Song Nan, "My two precious daughters don''t have such a whore of a sister! All the grievances my daughter suffered were all because of you! If you managed to control your crotch all those years ago, there would not be a Song Wuyou today!" ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 192 "What are you saying now?" Past misdemeanors being brought up once again.., Song Nan''s grew red from his neck to his face, even his eyes seemed to be spitting fire as he red at Mrs. Song, "Manage your daughter well" "What do you mean my daughter? My daughter is not your daughter?" Mrs. Song retorted adamantly. The old husband and wife continued to argue, back and forth, tit-for-tat. Irked by these noisy people around her, Song Jiuyue headed to the garage inrge strides. "Dajie," Song Jiumei suddenly called out. Song Jiuyue turned back, looking annoyed as she faced Song Jiumei. Song Jiumei asked pitifully, "Young Master Gu is going to let hiswyer deal with me. What should I do?" Song Jiuyue''s cold voice answered, "Then let hiswyer handle it! You brought this upon yourself!" ¡­ There was only one word to describe Chen Jianping: grandiose. Clothed in gold and jade [1], splendorous and majestic. A staircase cut from expensive marble stone, the thick carpets and jade statues screamed extravagance. When Song Wuyou first entered the hallway, she had a moment of disorientation, as if she had just returned to a grand pce built by Dongfang Xuan. It was jarring to her senses. "What kind of tea do you like, or perhaps other beverages?" Mrs. Jier warmly received Song Wuyou into her house. She was dressed in a deep violet qipao, waist long hair secured up in a soft bun using a jade pin, exuding an atmosphere of noble dignity and elegance. Being asked this question, Song Wuyou suddenly thought of the ck Chicken Chrysanthemum Soup Gu Yanhao made for her. Subconsciously answered: "Chrysanthemum." Mrs. Jier smiled, "Okay," and turned around to instruct the maid to bring Song Wuyou a cup of chrysanthemum tea. "Next month, one of the days is my eldest son''s birthday, and another is my wedding anniversary. I want to dress up a little more on these two days." Mrs. Jier smiled faintly as she exined to Song Wuyou, "I would like you to design two beautiful qipao for these two asions. Mrs. Gu, I hope my request is not too much." After all, she was Mrs. Gu, her status was there to see. Song Wuyou shook her head, Mrs. Jier''s courtesy made her feel a little ttered. "Not too much." She added,ughing, "If you feel ufortable, just remunerate me some." Mrs. Jier was stunned at first, and then her face bloomed, "Sure! Of course I will pay you!" Mrs. Jier sped Song Wuyou''s hands warmly, "I don''t know why I feel as if I knew you from the moment I saw you." Song Wuyou lowered her eyes, looking at her hands in between Mrs. Jier''s. This was the first time someone held her hands in this manner. "Mrs. Jier, it takes time toplete a dress, why don''t I start by taking your measurements." Song Wuyou said, looking at Mrs. Jier. "Good, I''ll tell you the colors and patterns I like." Mrs. Jier led Song Wuyou gently by the hand to the first floor, to her room. While Song Wuyou took measurements, Xu Jing jotted down everything in a notebook. Mrs. Jier listed all the things she liked, from colors to flowers, to patterns, etc. When everything was done, Mrs. Jier kept Song Wuyou for tea, chatting as they tasted some snacks. In between, Mu Gu called Song Wuyou. Mu Gu: "Wuyou, Ah Hao is traveling, are you bored?" (T/N: This sounds like a booty call, hahaha) Song Wuyou: "Not bored." Mu Gu: "Oh, I was thinking if you''re bored,e to my ranch. Mu Xin is on term break, you can bring Xu Jing too. It''ll be lively!" Song Wuyou: "Another day, I''m at Mrs. Jier''s house right now." Mu Gu was surprised hearing that, "You''re in Mrs. Jier''s house?" After exchanging a few more words, Song Wuyou hung up. Thinking that she could ride and shoot arrows at the ranch, she was slightly tempted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Note; [1] Grand, dazzling, (a little over the top?) ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 193 "I''vee across some rumors before this, saying that you''re the Song Family''s illegitimate daughter?" Mrs. Jier broached the subject, asking Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou nodded honestly, "En, my father yed around outside, and thus came I." "Overstepping a little, can I ask where''s your mother?" Song Wuyou took a small sip of chrysanthemum tea daintily, "She passed away from illness when I was five." Mrs. Jier sighed, "You''re so beautiful, your mother must have been very beautiful too. Passing away so young, what a pity." Song Wuyou merely smiled faintly. Mrs. Jier looked at Song Wuyou, asking another question, "What is your mother''s name?" "Yang Xian." The sound of that name caused Mrs. Jier''s hand to shake, nearly spilling the tea in her cup. Song Wuyou, however, did not notice the Mrs. Jier''s strange behavior, but Mrs. Jier''s heart sank. She lowered her eyes to look at the cup in her hand, her longshes covering the shock in her eyes. She really is Yang Xian''s daughter¨D Mrs. Jier really wanted Song Wuyou to stay for a meal but Song Wuyou received a call from Aunt Song, the nutritionist Gu Yanhao hired, hinting that she should return to the vi for a meal. Mrs. Jier did not keep Song Wuyou longer, sending her out the door in person. Watching Song Wuyou''s car speed away, the amiable smile on her face gradually faded, only to be reced by heavy sorrow. ¡­ The Land Rover drove smoothly along the winding hilly highway that connected straight to Cheng Jianping''s vi. The vi was a little out of the way, but the environment was picturesque; clear skies and fresh air, and lush green views. "Miss, Mrs. Jier is really beautiful." Xu Jing, who was driving, was a little excited. But Song Wuyou wasn''t up for her enthusiasm: "Drive carefully." "Yes." Xu Jing grinned, "This is the first time I''m driving such an expensive car. The feeling is really different." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" "In the past, I''ve never driven such an expensive car so I didn''t care much, thinking all cars are the same, just a means of transport. Now, I finally understand why people who drive BMWs will not drive Volkswagens afterwards." "I''m a little tired." Song Wuyou leaned into the seat. It takes one hour drive from where they were back to the vi, so she decided to take a little nap, but the mobile in her purse rang at this time. Taking out it, the caller ID showed Gu Yanhao when she nced at the screen. Song Wuyou connected the call. "Still in Mrs. Jier''s ce?" Over the phone, Song Wuyou felt Gu Yanhao''s voice sounded even lower, huskier, and more tender. "I left. I''m on the way back." "Eat well after you''ve returned." "I know, don''t treat me like a small kid." "Song Wuyou." Suddenly, the other side called out her name in barely a whisper. Song Wuyou''s eyebrow arched up curiously, "En?" "Miss you lots." "¡­¡­..!!!!!!" Three little words pounded at her heart like the Mj?lnir hammer, shaking her to the core. "Did you hear what I said?" Not getting the expected response from Song Wuyou, the other side was slightly peeved. "Screech¨D¨D¨D!" "Ah¡­¡­." The sudden brake of the car made the unprepared Song Wuyou lurch forward, her head banging against the windshield, losing her sobriety for a moment with a ringing in her head. The mobile in her hand fell down. Forcefully enduring the pain in her forehead and the ufortable ringing in her head, she looked over at Xu Jing with a frown, "What happened?" "Song Wuyou?!" In a hotel in Ennd, hearing the sudden screeching of the brake and sharp screams on the other end, Gu Yanhao jumped up from the bathtub. The moment he reached Ennd, he had been dealing with work, and when that was done, he rushed straight back to the hotel. Being in a foreign country increased his longing for Song Wuyou even more. "Miss, there''s a car blocking our path in front." ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 194 "Miss, there''s a car blocking the road in front," Xu Jing pointed out a little nervously. Fortunately her reaction time was quick enough, rapidly stepping on the brake, otherwise, a horrible car crash would have been inevitable. A car wasing at them at a high speed from the front, nearly colliding. Xu Jing hastily steered the car aside and braking, only to notice where was another car in front of them now. Both ends of the Land Rover was blocked. "Let them go first." Song Wuyou spoke, bending down to pick up her mobile when she caught a light reflected in the rearview mirror. Although this body was weak, the experience of war was embedded in her. Song Wuyou''s hearing and sense of smell were all very sharp. Under the reflected glint of swords and daggers, she developed a keen instinct towards danger. Song Wuyou suddenly dived downward. Ding! The dull thud of a bullet hitting the car''s body sounded. "Ahh~~!" Xu Jing screamed out in fear, both hands instinctively covered overhead. "Don''t panic!" Song Wuyou tried tofort Xu Jing, "Think of a way to drive the car away." "Miss, ahh!!!" Another dull thud hit the car, Xu Jing starting shivering in fear. "Song Wuyou?!" On the other end in Ennd, Gu Yanhao hurried to dress while shouting into the phone: "Don''t panic, I''m sending someone over right now!" He heard sounds of gunfire! That pop from the gun felt as if it hit straight into his heart, his heart racing from the anxiety and fear. He wants to go back! This instant! The mobile was a stretch away from Song Wuyou''s hand. Seeing the flickering screen, she reached out, wanting to pick it up when¡­ Pa~~! The window was smashed from outside, scattering pieces of ss on Song Wuyou''s back, followed by a man''s cold voice: "Don''t move!" Thinking that Song Wuyou wanted to call the police, the man aimed the muzzle at the back of Song Wuyou''s head, giving a warning: "If you dare to call the police, I''ll pierce a bullet through your head right now!" On the driver''s side, Xu Jing was shivering even more intensely. Song Wuyou gave up on the mobile, raising her hands and acting as if she was very afraid while looking fearfully at the man standing beside the car, "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you money, no matter how much!" When the man got a look at Song Wuyou''s face, there a trace of surprise, "Get off!" "Don''t kill me¡­" Song Wuyou''s voice ''stammered.'' "If you don''t obediently get off the car, I''ll shoot." "I''m getting out, I''m getting out." Song Wuyou eximed anxiously, opening the car door. The man retreated several steps, eyes roving over Song Wuyou''s body. Swallowing back his saliva, a wicked sneer emerged, "Quite the beauty." Then, his hand reached out, sping Song Wuyou''s shoulder with force: "You''reing with me" "Miss¨D" Xu Jing was rmed. "Bang¨D" The man released a shot into the passenger seat, giving Xu Jing such a scare that she fainted on the spot. "Who are you? Why are you taking me?" Song Wuyou struggled a little. "I''ll tell you after you get in the car." "Let go of me!" Song Wuyou continued to struggle. Once she''s in their car, would she still have a chance? "Don''t move, if you move anymore, I''ll do you on the spot!" Men dislike disobedient women the most. When Song Wuyou got off the car, she had counted how many people the other side had. Three cars, six people. Obviously, someone wasing for her and knew her schedule, arranging for these people to ambush her here. Song Wuyou looked around and seeing the forest some distance away, her eyes shone. She raised her leg suddenly, an abrupt kicknded on the man''s abdomen. At the same time, her arm reached back, twisting the man''s wrist. Caught by the sudden pain, the man released his grasp on her shoulder, Song Wuyou''s remaining hand swiftly snatched his gun. "Don''t move!" Song Wuyou red at the man icily with the muzzle pointed at the man''s temple. Her movements were fast and urate. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 195 The man was staring at Song Wuyou, wide-eyed with shock. This little tramp knows martial arts? Being afraid and everything was just an act? Once the man was being held hostage, the rest of his gang inside the cars all came out, each pointing the guns in their hands at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou was very calm. Shifting her body behind the man, one hand grasped at his throat and the other hand pointed the gun firmly against his temple, dering coldly, ''If you don''t want to die, tell them to drive away immediately!"'' But the man wasn''t some greenhorn, and being held hostage by a woman made him extremely angry, cussing out loud: "Mother~f*cker! You think I''m afraid to die! Brothers, don''t mind me, kill this whore!" "Big bro!" "BIG BRO!" The man''s brothers, of course, dared not open fire. If they did, Song Wuyou would kill that man. They were members of a unified Dango Gang ah! Song Wuyou sneered, "Did you see that? They''re afraid you will die." "I''m already shamed at being used as a hostage by a woman, what''s to be afraid of? Shoot her!" "Puff¡­.." Song Wuyou couldn''t helpughing loudly, "Just because you''re used as a hostage by a woman you want to die? It''s not as if you were forcefully raped by a woman." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." "Speak!" Song Wuyou converged her attitude, exuding more pressure on the muzzle, "Speak, who sent you?" "Take others'' money to help others to resolve their troubles, there''s nothing to say." The man''s gaze held firm and cold. "Still have a strand of loyalty left. How much the other side gave you, I will double the price to buy that information from you. Who sent you?" Was someone against her, or against Gu Yanhao? Song Wuyou felt it was likely against Gu Yanhao, otherwise, they wouldn''t n this right after Gu Yanhao was out of the country. The man gave a ridiculing sneer, "Don''t dream of getting anything outta me!" "Song Jiuyue?" "No!" "Song Jiumei?" "I don''t know the other party''s name!" Even as they spoke, Song Wuyou was gradually making the man move with her closer to her car. Taking a quick look inside, she saw that Xu Jing was still out. The corners of her eyes couldn''t resist twitching a little. Really a scaredy-cat. "Peng¡­" In a very udylike manner, Song Wuyou kicked the car door with her foot. Xu Jing, who''d fainted with her head on the steering wheel, was roused awake, the terror-stricken look still obvious in her eyes before it registered that Song Wuyou was holding a man at gunpoint. Once again shocked, she cried out: "Miss!" "Pick up my mobile!" Song Wuyou was still very calm. "Yes, yes¡­" Xu Jing quickly bent down to pick the mobile up. Worried about Song Wuyou, Gu Yanhao in Ennd did not disconnect the long distance call the entire time. In fact, he and Ah De were on their way to the airport, reserving an entire ne for himself. Vaguely catching Song Wuyou''s voice through the mobile, he nearly shouted into the mobile, "Song Wuyou, are you alright?" Xu Jing turned the speaker on, and Song Wuyou answered hearing his voice: "I''m fine." Gu Yanhao''s taut nerves finally rxed slightly. "Remove your cars, if not I will blow his brains out with one shot!" Song Wuyou shouted towards the several men that followed her from a distance. "¡­¡­¡­.!!!" Gu Yanhao felt cold shivers down his back upon hearing her words. His eyes narrowed yet the dark waves within were undisguisable. Such a calm cold voice.., A woman who knew how to threaten the enemy, could this still be his Song Wuyou? Furthermore, does she carry a gun with her all the time? The man''s brothers looked at each other. In the end, one of them spoke: "Big bro is in her hands. Listen to her for the time being. Move the cars away." "Fuck!" Seeing his brothers retreat, the hostaged-man cursed under his breath. "You all are really loyal. Isn''t it vexing to use this loyalty on a woman?" Song Wuyou taunted as she forced the man into the Land Rover. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 196 Song Wuyou waited until the cars blocking in front were driven away before ordering Xu Jing: "Drive." "Oh¡­" Xu Jing''s voice was still a little shaky, her body trembling. She spent quite a while before she managed to start the engine, and due to nervousness, her foot stamped a little too heavy on the gas pedal, causing the car to jump forward. "Get away!" "Quickly, chase! Get Big bro back safe!" "Miss, they''reing after us!" Watching the cars in hot pursuit at the back, cold sweat trickled down Xu Jing''s forehead. Song Wuyou kept her hands firmly on the man¨çone arms locking the man while the other kept the gun pointed at his temple. "Let them chase, their Big bro is in my hand. They won''t dare to knock our car. Drive faster, don''t panic." "O¡­" Although Xu Jing answered agreeably, in fact she was terrified. She was practically shivering down to the core of her heart. Moreover, today was the first day she''d driven such a high-end car, its functions and whatever¡­ she hasn''t gotten used to them yet. She was already nervous, but now that she''s being pursued by fierce killers, how could she remain calm?! "Gu Yanhao!" Song Wuyou suddenly called out loudly. The mobile''s screen shed, and Gu Yanhao''s voice sounded: "I''m here! Haven''t left at all!" Gu Yanhao''s intestines turned green with regret for making this trip. She was in danger yet he wasn''t at her side. "If I kill someone, what will happen?" A cold light gleamed in Song Wuyou''s eyes as she asked. The man red fiercely at Song Wuyou at her question. If he really died in the hands of a woman today, even in hell he would feel ashamed. Gu Yanhao nked for a moment before his icy voice replied through the speaker, "Go ahead and kill. Your husband is behind you, kill whoever you want!" Song Wuyou: "Will I do jail time?" Gu Yanhao was firm and confident: "No!" Song Wuyou smiled bewitchingly at the man, "Are you afraid of death?" "What''s there to be afraid of?" the man scoffed. His gaze grew more ferocious with his obvious dissatisfaction at being held at gunpoint by a woman. He has been walking the jianghu for so long, but this was his first time being tripped by a woman. He didn''t expect her to be so lethal, looking at that thin weak figure. "You''re not afraid of death, just dissatisfied for falling into my hands?" Song Wuyou sneered. A flicker of surprise flitted in the man''s eyes. How could she know what he was thinking in his mind? "Don''t provoke me. If I fall into a bad mood, I can st your head off with a bullet. You''ve heard it yourself, I can kill whomever I want, no need to go to jail. My husband will clean up the mess." "Do you know who my husband is? Gu Yanhao. The person even the incumbent President needs to give face to." Hearing that, ripples of apprehension crossed the man''s heart. Gu Yanhao had just arrived at the airport when he heard the conversation on the other side. His footsteps paused, his heartbeat suddenly elerating inexplicably. Somehow, that anxious worry disappeared, to be reced by a small feeling of joy. A trace of gentleness appeared on his hard chiseled face. "Ah?" An abrupt sharp scream sounded. Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed at the sudden change, his heart stuck in his throat in suspense. "Song Wuyou!" Bang?! Bang?! Bang?! "Ahhhhhh!" The reply he got was noises of cars crashing and fearful screams. Gu Yanhao paled, shouting into the mobile: "Song Wuyou?!!" His voice echoed throughout the airport. Anxious to avoid the caring towards her, Xu Jing stepped on the gas pedal instead of the brake due to her nervousness. Losing control of the steering wheel, the car swerved off road, right into the woods -* and below the woods was a spiky terrain of cliffs. After Song Wuyou''s car crashed into the woods, the other car that crossed thene quickly got back on track and sped away. The driver was still jittery as he asked the man at the back, "Young Master Cheng, that car, it seems it crashed down the cliff. Should we stop and check?" The one referred to as Young Master Cheng shot the driver an icy gaze: "Shut up!" ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 197 The driver shrunk his neck, afraid to speak another word more. Young Master Cheng turned around, cold eyes ncing in a specific direction, expressionless. Some distance behind him, a Pagani sports car stopped abruptly in its tracks when the driver saw a car swerve out of control from thene. Sitting inside the car was Mu Gu. Through the windshield, he witnessed the whole scene. To avoid a car that jumped out in front of another car out of nowhere, the first car veered out of control and shot straight into the woods, flying down the cliff. Mu Gu''s brows furrowed deeply, hands nervously gripping the steering wheel as he watched transfixed as the other car fell down the cliff. Very quickly, at the scene of ident, three other vehicles braked to a screeching stop. A man first jumped out from one of them, rushing to check the scene, but when all of them saw the car they were chasing fall over a cliff after barging through the woods, their steps faltered, afraid to find out the result. Assassination? Mu Gu''s eyebrows rose curiously but the unease in his heart increased. He started the engine, slowly driving towards the edge of the woods. At a closer distance, he could clearly see the anxiousness and worry on these new arrivals'' faces. Lowering the windows of his sports car discreetly, he eavesdropped on this group of men''s nervous discussion: "Big bro''s definitely gone! All this is that wench''s fault!" Wench? Hearing that there was a woman involved, Mu Gu got out of the sports car the very next second. At this time, it was evening. The setting sun shone in a fiery amber glow, painting the terrain an ethereal rusty red. Mu Gu, wearing an expensive casual ivory shirt, stood by the roadside like a celestial immortal, but there was the aloofness of the silver moon emanating from him that sent an inexplicably cold shiver down the back. "What are you talking about?" His icy voice resounded, rming the five other men and drawing their immediate attention. Mu Gu had his back towards the setting sun, and the bright light shining behind him hindered the rest from seeing Mu Gu''s face. What they saw instead was a Celestial God. "Our Big bro went over the cliff with two other women ." One of the men answered. It was easy to detect the sadness in his voice. "Two women?" Mu Gu''s eyes sharpened, "Two very young and beautiful women?" The five men exchanged a look amongst themselves. Could this man know the two women?" "Speak!!" The same man answered, "I only saw one of them. She was really beautiful, like a fairy." Mu Gu''s fists clenched tightly upon hearing the man''s answer, his heart rising to his throat; Wuyou! It must be Wuyou! "If you want to live, get down and search! If you can''t find her, don''t dream of keeping your life!" Mu Gu barked. The air of hostility surging from him made it hard to refuse. "The mountain cliffs are so steep¡­" "Search!" ¡­ ¡­ In the meantime on Song Wuyou''s end of things. The car took a dive over the cliff, running out of ground. The car rolled and tumbled down, bumping and crashing against the steep cliff walls. Friction sparks flew everywhere as the entire car was jolted again and again. She who didn''t have the safety belt buckled, rolled and tumbled ording to the car''s rhythm. Her head was buzzing from multiple impacts. When the car''s back door flew open as it rolled down, both she and the man were flung out of the car, plummeting down from an arch. Song Wuyou tried her best to control her body, changing the direction of the fall and speed. Still, she mes this body''s lousy physique. If it was the same body she had in the past, this level of cliff would be nothing in her eyes. However¡­. This was a different era. It took an arduous amount of effort to make this body move the way she intended. In the end, she still crashed heavily to the ground. Her body continued to roll on the ground, finallying to a stop when she reached t ground "Ahhh¡­." Song Wuyou groaned in pain, her head hurt and confused. Everywhere hurts. At this time, a shadow flew past her to the front. It was the man she''d held at gunpoint earlier. And further up was a sharp cliff. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 198 Song Wuyou''s eyes turned sullen in an instant. Without thinking, she got up from the ground and leaped forward with arm stretched out. In the nick of time, she caught one of the man''s arms whereas her other hand clung firmly to an arm-sized tree trunk at the edge of the cliff. The man''s lower torso had crossed the edge, legs dangling in the air as his hands anchored to Song Wuyou''s firm grip. Never did he imagined that this woman would leap over to save him in this kind of situation. The man lowered his eyes, looking down at his feet. Oh Mom, it really is a high steep cliff yeah, even though it had a canopy of trees at the bottom. But plummeting from this height, if he didn''t fall to his death, he would be stabbed to death by those thousands of tree branches. The man paled from fear, his body swayed more violently. So heavy! Song Wuyou felt her hand was about to be snapped off soon, as crackling sounds came from her elbow joint. "Stupid!" Song Wuyou frowned unhappily, snapping at the man. "Don''t sway your body so much, my hand''s going to be torn off by you!" "Why did you save me?" The man looked at Song Wuyou, his originally fierce eyes taken over by fear of impending death. Before, staring at death face to face, he wasn''t afraid, but when he has one foot over the other side, he was adamant to keep his other foot firmly in thend of the living. What baffled him was, why did this woman save him? "Stop your nonsense! Swing your leg up over the cliff edge. I will pull you, so climb up slowly. Why are you so stupid?" Song Wuyou snapped bitterly at the man. Listening to Song Wuyou, the man quickly steadied his swaying body, attempting to anchor his legs to the cliff wall before seeding. While he slowly inched up, Song Wuyou pulled him along. When his feet were close to the edge, the man''s remaining hand grasped at a nearby tree. With that, Song Wuyou''s burden lessened greatly. Taking a moment to catch her breath, both of her hands clutched at the man''s cor before dragging him up. Out of danger, Song Wuyou slumped to the ground, panting heavily. The man nced down at the cliff he was dangling over earlier. The picture with his feet in the air shed in his mind and a shiver ran down his body. His heart was still beating loudly in his ears. Just now, he nearly went to report to the Underworld¡­ He turned around, looking at Song Wuyou. Seeing her red face and heavy panting, his eyes darkened: "Thank you!" Song Wuyou lifted her hand to wipe off the sweat from her forehead, toozy to bother with him. Suddenly, Song Wuyou snapped to attention. Her sudden chance bewildered the man. "Xu Jing!" Song Wuyou''s sharp eyes scanned the surroundings. Not far away on a t slope, the Land Rover was beyond recognition. Forgetting the pain in her own body, Song Wuyou sprinted towards the car. The door on the driver''s side was all sorts of dented. Xu Jing was inside, secured by the seat belt mechanism, but she was unconscious. There was blood flowing from her forehead and thigh. Seeing this, without another word Song Wuyou peeled off the car door, carefully releasing Xu Jing from the safety belt and pulling her body from the car. Xu Jing is so heavy! Why is everyone so heavy ah? Song Wuyou''s beautiful face was twisted in a lump from overexertion. Sessfully getting Xu jing out of the car and carefully cing her on the ground, Song Wuyou patted Xu Jing''s face to rouse her: "Xu Jing!Xu Jing!" "¡­¡­¡­." Xu Jing was totally out for good. Holding Xu Jing''s head, Song Wuyou looked around. What to do? How were they going to climb all the way up to the highway? Drip drop, drip drop©` Sounds of gasoline dripping from the back of the car. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 199 A strong scent of gasoline permeated the air. Song Wuyou looked over by instinct to find gasoline was dripping from the overturned car, leaking down to the front side. The front section of the engine was heavily damaged, with fire sparks bursting out randomly and sporadically. Some of the fire sparks came in contact with the leaked gasoline, issuing sizzling sounds of ''zizizizi'', burning brighter. Song Wuyou stared fixedly at the smallbustion, then something shed in her mind, her eyes narrowing to a slit. Her heart tensed and she immediately half carried/ half dragged Xu Jing away from the spot. An overwhelming lethal danger was about to strike them and the only thing on Song Wuyou''s mind as to get as far away from here as possible. Both she and Xu Jing can''t die this way! Being too rushed, and her strong survival instincts kicking in while running, Song Wuyou''s foot stumbled, her entire body lurching forward in the air! Her feet executed several quick steps on air out of reflex so that even she herself did not realize she was using qinggong, but her strength was still a littlecking, causing her control to be inurate. In addition, she was carrying Xu Jing. Before she got far enough, a booming rumble spliced the air behind her, shaking heaven and earth. "Wuyou!" Mu Gu, who had just arrived with the several men, cried out. Mu Gu, the men behind him, and the man Wuyou saved from the edge of the cliff stared stupefied at the way she seemed to walk on air. This woman could actually leap so high?! Arge blowout impacted Song Wuyou''s entire back. "Puff~!" Her torso was severely jarred, and pain exploded in her chest, forcing her to spurt out a mouthful of blood. Her hold on Xu Jing loosened, flinging her body out in an arc across the air. In the next moment, both womennded on the ground with a thud. "Wuyou!!" Mu Gu shouted, flying to Song Wuyou''s side. "Ah¨D!" Song Wuyou grunted in agony as her body hit the hard soil. Was she going to die? It felt as if all her internal organs shifted positions when shended. The side of her head banged onto a watermelon-sized stone, blood instantly gushing out from her wound. Song Wuyou''s consciousness became muddled, and her sight turning hazy and blurred. She frowned slightly as sheid weakly in the dirt, no other expression other than the tiny frown. Is she¡­ dying? Her conscious dimmed, and no more thoughts surfaced to plight her. Mu Gu was sprinting to her side. When he was very close, his feet tripped over something causing him to fall on his knees. Due to inertia, Mu Gu slid on his knees about twenty meters before stopping. Pants ripped from the gravel friction, blood and flesh stained the shredded edges but all these were ignored by Mu Gu. He hurried up again, rushing to check on Song Wuyou. In his eyes, on his face, there was only fear and panic. "Wuyou!" His voice trembled as he called in a low, controlled voice, as if afraid what he feared most would be unbottled. Hearing a voice calling her name, Song Wuyou ¨C on the verge of cking out ¨C strained to open her eyelids, but all she saw was blurry shadows like someone purposely putting a veil over her eyes, preventing her from seeing clearly. "Hold on, I''ll get you out of this bloody ce immediately!" Mu Gu reassured anxiously. Song Wuyou can''t even think who was talking to her, only knew that this voice was so familiar. Her lips moved up weakly on her pale white face, "You¡­ you''re here¡­" Inexplicably, this sentence stabbed deeply into Mu Gu''s heart, an indescribable pain washing over him like someone was ying with his heartstrings, stretching them close to snapping point before releasing. His eyes became red-rimmed, his gaze locked on Song Wuyou''s face, hoarse voice replying in barely a whisper: "That''s right, I am here. Hold on, I''ll get you to the hospital!" ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 200 Bonus Chapter~~! Dry yellow sand blowing everywhere while war drums thundered. Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses marching, a majestic sight to behold. Hands held weapons as their legs sprinted forward to the frontline, colliding in an intense physical melee with the enemy soldiers. Riding on a ck war steed, d in golden armor, Dongfang Xuan was like a deity. The long spear in his hands leaves a bloody trail in its path, corpses littered as far as the eyes can see. Fighting together with his army, he forced the enemy to retreat. Another victorious battle! After repelling the enemy, Dongfang Xuan did not stop, urging his steed to sprint to the north side. The battle was still raging on this side, wind carrying yellow sand on the battlefield, even so, it wasn''t difficult to see one side was at the end of its tethers, being forced back again and again. Riding on a white mount, the person d in the same golden armor as Dongfang Xuan revealed a faint smile on seeing Dongfang Xuan rushing over to their side. "Ah??!" That person turned back towards the enemy, ughtering enemies with renewed determination and vigor. "Wuyou!" Dongfang Xuan reached her side, and they killed enemy soldiers side by side. He held a long spear, while the petite Song Wuyou''s hand gripped a long sword ¨C yet their movements were synchronized, sweeping away enemies'' swords and arrows. Song Wuyou was the image of valiant bravery while Dongfang Xuan was an all conquering might. With both of them working together, soon, the enemy on this side was forced to retreat as well. "Wooo~~hoo~~~!" When the enemy soldiers finally retreated, the soldiers broke out in excited cheers. Dongfang Xuan looked at Song Wuyou, giving her a faint smile that went all the way to his phoenix eyes. Song Wuyou blushed slightly noticing the smile in them. Dongfang Xuan reached out, his husky voicemanding: "Come here." "Hoot~~hoot~!" Watching this, the soldiers cheered even louder, as if trying to heat the atmosphere towards something. Staring at the soldiers, Song Wuyou made a face at their cheering: "Go, go, go, don''t hoot anymore, so noisy!" "General Song is feeling shy!" "General Song, we won another battle. Why don''t you go and celebrate with General Dongfang?" Another teasing cheer broke out from the soldiers. "Noting?" Dongfang Xuan raised an eyebrow at her, the mirth never leaving his eyes. Song Wuyou relented, reaching out and to hold his hand, her hand looking extremely small in the palm of hisrge one. Dongfang Xuan skillfully pulled her hand, her body arching gracefully from her white horse over to his ck steed, gliding into Dongfang Xuan''s embrace. The soldiers erupted in cheers as Dongfang Xuan nudged the steed to gallop as it carried the two of them. They rode for a while,ing to a stop next to a small creek. Green grass and wildflowers grew in abundance at the creekside, with butterflies dancing around. "Song Wuyou, you''re injured again?" Dongfang Xuan squatted beside her, washing her hands. Seeing the faded old wounds and raw new ones, his heart ached sorely. Song Wuyou smiled nonchntly, "How could there be no injuries in fighting?" Dongfang Xuan squeezed her hand, looking deeply at her, "Just a little more, and the Eastside will be ours." Song Wuyou nodded heavily, "En! After we conquer the entire Eastside, then you will be the Sovereign Prince of the East!" The corner of Dongfang Xuan''s lips bent in a charming smile, a gentle breeze brushing over his chiseled face, "When I am the Sovereign Prince, you will be my Queen." Regardless, his promise made her happy. She raised her hand, wiping away the beads of sweat from his forehead, as she sincerely said, "You being alive exceeds everything." Dongfang Xuan took off his armor. At this moment, in this setting, he looked peerless and handsome. "Alive, both of us will." Removing the long strip of cloth that served as a belt, wetting it with hisrge hands that had a thinyer of callouses, and wiping off the dirt and blood stains from face gently. Song Wuyou smiled from her heart, eyes glittering with happiness. ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 201 Chapter 201: Didn''t Expect That She¡¯d Die By the time Gu Yanhao returned from Ennd, Song Wuyou was undergoing treatment in the hospital. When the car exploded behind her, the blowout impacted her internal organs. Fortunately, she was brought to the hospital in time so that her heart and other organs did not suffer from blood stasis clogging. However, she was stitose. When she fell, her head hit arge rock, resulting in a concussion. Gu Yanhao sat beside her bed, holding her hand firmly, extremely worried. The expression on his handsome face was solemn and burdened. It was him. He failed to protect her! If he did his job well, she wouldn''t be lying here in the hospital bed, injured¡­ The man saved by Song Wuyou and his several brothers were waiting with trepidation outside Song Wuyou''s room for her to regain consciousness. Gu Yanhao had given them an ultimatum: if anything happens to Song Wuyou, none of them will be safe. "Big bro, you say, will she be okay?" One of the men was very worried. "She''ll be fine!" The man being called ''Big bro'' sounded firm, "She just fainted, she will definitely wake up." "She''s so righteous. In that kind of situation, she still rushed to save our Big bro. Young¡­Young Master Gu¡­" the speaking man suddenly shifted uneasily, awkwardly dodging the extremely grim face of Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao''s gaze, tinted with bloodlust, scanned their faces, fingers digging into his palm. If he could, he would kill all of them on the spot! But now wasn''t the time for this. Gu Yanhao''s sharp, piercing eyes felt like daggers across their faces when it finally stopped on the man referred to as Big bro: "Call Song Jiumei!" ¡­ Song Jiumei went into hiding from Gu Yanhao''swyer. Not even Song Jiuyue knew where she went. At the moment, she was hiding in a dime in a dozen hotel. Knock, knock? Knocking sounds came from the door, Song Jiumei that waszing on the sofa surfing channels jumped up immediately and approached the door. Through the peephole, when she confirmed it was the person that she was waiting for, she quickly unlocked the door to let him in. Once the door opened, the man hurried into the room sneakily. Song Jiumei quickly shut the door, stared at the man anxiously and asked: "How? Did you handle the matter well?" The man scoffed andughed obnoxiously, "I, Liu Zhiming, doing things, when has the result ever be unfavorable?" Song Jiumei''s face beamed with delight at his words, eyes sparkling like diamonds, "ording to the method I said?" Liu Zhiming shook his head, "Some ident happened, and that woman''s car flew over the mountain cliff." "Mountain cliff? She''s dead?" Another burst of excitement hit Song Jiumei as she looked at Liu Zhiming with anticipation. Liu Zhiming: "I''ve done the job. Where''s the money?" Song Jiumei: "You haven''t answered me. Is that slut dead or not?" Liu Zhiming: "I saw it with my own eyes. That car drove off a cliff and exploded." The happiness practically diffused from every pore of her body, taking Liu Zhiming''s words as confirmation. "Meaning she''s dead for sure?" Seeing Song Jiumei''s smug schadenfreude-riddled face, Liu Zhiming snorted through his nose, "You''re very happy she''s dead?" Song Jiumei stuck out her chin, eximing: "Of course! At first I wanted you to capture and y with her for some time, but I didn''t expect she''d die like that. But all is good, the world is so much better without that slut!" By the end, Song Jiumei''s face was distorted. Liu Zhiming ignored her nonsense, at the same time extending his palm toward her: "Money!" "Money, money, money, as if I won''t give it to you." Song Jiumei stuck her hand into her pocket, taking out a slip of paper¨Dthe cheque she had prepared in advance. Giving this to Liu Zhiming she trilled, "One million, take it!" Liu Zhiming chuckled shamelessly, taking the cheque from her hand, "So easy peasy I earned one million. If there are simr jobs in the future, don''t forget me." "There won''t be a simr job! The nail in my eyes has been removed. You''ve got the money, quickly scram." "Song Jiuyue?" Liu Zhiming checked the cheque in his hand with a nce and saw the signature on it. He red sharply at Song Jiumei, shouting: "You''re fooling me? You think I don''t know who Song Jiuyue is? This is a fraudulent cheque!" ===================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 202 Chapter 202: Even Dared To Touch My Woman, You Sure Got Guts! Song Jiumei: "The cheque is genuine! It''s a cheque Song Jiuyue gave me!" Li Zhiming; "Song Jiuyue is the one who ordered this?" Song Jiumei: "No! I''m warning you, keep this matter between you and me. You''re not to approach Song Jiuyue or let her know about this!" Liu Zhiming: "Compensate me for keeping my mouth shut." Song Jiumei: "You??!" Song Jiumei managed to check herself before blurting out anything unnecessary. Taking a deep breath, she gnashed her teeth, snapping: "Give me your ount number, I''ll transfer it to you in the daylight." ''How much?" "A hundred thousand!" Liu Zhiming was quite satisfied with the figure, thus letting the matter drop. He waved the cheque in his hands, confirming: "This cheque is genuine?" "Of course it''s genuine! Song Jiuyue is my real sister!" "You sisters are truly ruthless, working together just to get rid of a woman." "Song Jiuyue has no idea about this matter at all. If you dare to leak as much as one word out, don''t me me for being ruthless!" Li Zhiming snickered derisively, disying his rogue character to a T, Brushing Song Jiumei''s face with the cheque, he drawled, "Looks like you have some real bad blood with that woman." Song Jiumei took half a step back, frowning ufortably and twitching her nose at the man''s action ¨C but she was in a jubnt mood after learning about Song Wuyou''s death when the car exploded. She glowered coldly at him, "There''s no bad blood with her, I just don''t like her. Just a bastard, but she married Young Master Gu, based on what?!" "Oh, so it was because of a man." Liu Zhiming''sughter deepened meaningfully. "She was lucky to survive thest ident, merely suffering a miscarriage. At least, this time she didn''t escape." Song Jiumei''sughter was viinous and self-indulgent.¡± From the first day she came to our house, I have disliked her." "You are really so cruel." Liu Zhiming whistled. "If you''re not ruthless and cruel, can you avenge yourself? Song Wuyou, that slut, has a good life, I spent so much time and effort behind the scenes to destroy her reputation, made it stink worse than the sewers ¨C yet she sessfully married Young Master Gu, bing his wife. Bing Mrs. Gu. Isn''t that great?, Now she can bring the Mrs. Gu title down to hell with her." Liu Zhiming looked at Song Jiumei''s warped expression of self-righteousness andcence, and he pitied her inwardly. "Why aren''t you leaving?" Song Jiumei suddenly realized that she''d said too much, and shot a stern re at Liu Zhiming. "I really got in over my head; otherwise why would I say these things to a lowly person like you?" "Who are you calling a lowly person?" Liu Zhiming was upset. "Hmph! I can contract you to handle this matter, so of course I would have your background checked beforehand. A group of good-for-nothing orphans, abandoned by your parents. What do you call that if not lowly?" Song Jiumei walked toward the door and opened it wide: "Please¡­.." Before the two words ''get out'' coulde from her mouth, the corner of Song Jiumei''s eyes caught sight of a man standing in her doorway. Looking over, her face went ashen instantly. The smugcent expression on her face withered and her eyes rounded wide with extreme fear: "Gu¡­ Young¡­young¡­ Young Master¡­" Gu Yanhao''s gaze was icy, piercing sharply as it locked on Song Jiumei. Dressed from head to toe in a ck western suit like an evil spirit that just walked into the light, he exuded intense hostility and menace from every fiber of his body. The moment Song Jiumei saw him standing there, her instincts went haywire from the increasing sense of danger. "You even dared to touch my woman? You''ve really got guts." A voice spoke, neither soft nor angry, neither slow or fast, yet it sent a spine-chilling sensation into the room. At this precise moment, the gravity of the situation struck Song Jiumei right on the head. She spun around, astounded, as she stared at Liu Zhiming, "You betrayed me?" Liu Zhiming sneered, "If it weren''t for Mrs. Gu saving me despite her own life also being in danger, I''d be dead and in several pieces." Song Jiumei suddenly shrieked like she had gone mad, "What? Song Wuyou is not dead?!!!!" ¡­ By the time Gu Yanhao got back to the hospital, it was already mid-morning, around ten a.m. Flying from M City to Ennd for customer meetings, rushing back again without resting, and handling Song Jiumei¡­ a shadow of exhaustion had crept up his handsome face. When he was absent from the hospital, it was Mu Gu who apanied Song Wuyou. As Gu Yanhao strode into the room, there was an additional male guest inside©`Old Grandfather Gu. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Is it Very Painful? "Ah Hao, what is happening? How can Wuyou be injured so heavily?" The second Gu Yanhao appeared, he was cornered by Old Grandfather Gu, questioning him to the ends of the world about what happened: "How are you someone''s husband? You cannot even protect your wife well! Have you found out if it is God''s will or caused by man?" "Already found out." Gu Yanhao looked at Old Grandfather Gu, answering honestly. Mu Gu, sitting close to the bed, caught his words. Light glinted in his eyes as he raised his head, looking at Gu Yanhao. "Who was it? Who was so daring as to harm my granddaughter-inw?" The atmosphere around Old Grandfather Gu turned sharp. Even his old cloudy eyes sharpened with enmity, as if he''d made a firm decision kill the other side. "Song Jiumei." Gu Yanhao''s voice carried an edge as he spat out the three words. "What?!" Old Grandfather Gu was startled, nearly roaring with disbelief: "Song Jiumei?!!" Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes looked away, his sinewy hands on hisp silently clenched into fists. "En." Gu Yanhao walked over to the bedside, dark eyes on Song Wuyou, "She didn''t wake up at all?" It wasn''t known for sure if the question was directed at Old Grandfather Gu or Mu Gu. But the one who answered him was Mu Gu, "No. The doctor came to check on her. He said everything is doing fine." Gu Yanhao''s eyes shifted over to Mu Gu: "You''ve been staying vigil for quite a while, go back and rest." Mu Gu gave him a considering look, and suddenly bloomed into a smile, his peach blossom eyes shining with mischief: "I''ll only be apanying a herd of horses and sheep if I go back, better still that I stay here with you." "¡­¡­¡­" Gu Yanhao pursed his lips into a thin line. Lines of discontent appeared on his forehead. Stay here to apany him, or to apany his wife? "Anyway, Wuyou is also my friend and you are my brother,.hHow could I rx blissfully on the ranch at a time like this?" "This Song Jiumei, l usually looks well-behaved. I''d never imagined her to be such a ruthless character." Old Grandfather Gu''s indignant words cut into their conversation. Gu Yanhao''s eyes traveled back to Song Wuyou''s pale petite face, his every word like sharp icicles crashing to the floor: "She is also behind thest ident which caused the miscarriage." Mu Gu''s eyes narrowed at that revtion, his fingers digging into his palm. "What?!" Old Grandfather Gu''s eyes widened in anger as he practically jumped up and marched toward Gu Yanhao. He grasped his shoulders, his eyes prating Gu Yanhao''s as Old Grandfather Gu questioned: "She admitted it herself?" Gu Yanhao looked over, looking frankly back at Old Grandfather Gu: "En.'' Old Grandfather Gu was so angry his entire body shook with rage. He gritted his teeth as he spat the word: "Cruel! Too cruel! No matter what, Wuyou is her sister. Our Gu and Song Family have known each other for so long, and she is my granddaughter-inw. If she doesn''t give face to the monk, she must still give face to Buddha[1]. This Song Jiumei actually forced my granddaughter-inw to death time and again?! I want to bring her to justice!!" Although age was catching up with Old Grandfather Gu, nevertheless, he was a Major General in his glorious days. Hence, though slightly older, the edge and sharpness were a natural part of him. "Grandfather, let me handle her." Gu Yanhao said to Old Grandfather Gu. "How are you going to deal with her?" Old Grandfather Gu questioned. "You don''t have to worry about this. I will take care of it." "Fine. Even if you kill her I will feign ignorance. I really did not expect Song Jinhua would have such a granddaughter. If he knew his granddaughter treats my granddaughter-inw this way, could he rest in peace? Sigh, the youth these days are so callous and unfeeling, a vicious generation!" "Wuyou?" Mu Gu anxiously called out as he noticed a tear sliding down from the corner of Song Wuyou''s eye. Hearing him call out, Gu Yanhao ¨C and Old Grandfather Gu, too ¨C quickly moved closer to the bed to get a good look at her. Gu Yanhao even leaned forward, really close to Song Wuyou. Seeing this, Mu Gu swiftly retreated. "Song Wuyou?" Gu Yanhao''s arms lightly hugged Song Wuyou''s shoulders. Seeing the tears on her face, he asked softly, "Is it very painful?" ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 204
Orange Blossom- I went artsy today with the image ??
This is a Sponsored Chapter by N. Nadiah & Molly P. Many thanks for your continuous support! Chapter 204: Dream It hurts? The fainted Song Wuyou felt as if her head was about to crack; it hurt everywhere, but she was clear-headed. When her eyes opened, they were red. Not the kind of red from sleeping too long. It was the kind of red from crying too much. She looked a little dazed and dumb at the handsome face close to hers. She frowned, her baffled eyes roaming over Gu Yanhao''s handsome face: "Dong¡­ cough¡­ cough¡­" Just as she tried to talk, her voice was hoarse, and her dry throat made her cough. "I''ll bring water." Hearing her hoarse voice, Mu Gu quickly got up to pour her a ss of water. "Cough cough¡­ puff¡­" The blood clot stuck at the back of her throat was coughed out, trickling down her chin. "What''s going on? Did she vomit blood?" Seeing that scene, Old Grandfather Gu became nervous and agitated. "It''s alright, it''s alright." Gu Yanhao took out his handkerchief, gently wiping the bloodstain off her chin as the other hand softly patted her chest. This manner of Song Wuyou was worse than wrenching his heart. "I''m calling a doctor!" Old Grandfather Gu eximed. "Here, water!" Mu Gu passed the ss to Gu Yanhao. Taking the ss, Gu Yanhao helped Song Wuyou up, slowly feeding her water. Barely two sips in and Song Wuyou coughed again, but she felt better after having water wet her dry throat. Venturing another sip, she told Gu Yanhao in her croaked voice, "Put me down." Her body hurt all over being held like this. "Okay." Gu Yanhao was extremely gentle as he very lightly eased her back on the bed. "How is it? Where does it hurt?" Gu Yanhao went back to wiping blood off her lips, asking in an extremely soft and gentle voice. "¡­¡­¡­." Everywhere hurts, as if a car ran her over. But Song Wuyou did not say it out, pursing her lips, she only looked unblinkingly at Gu Yanhao. Her gaze was deep, deep and profound,ced withplex emotions. When she was in still in aa, it felt like she returned to X Dynasty? Before she woke up she was standing in front of a tomb. The stone stele on the tomb was inscribed with five words [ Beloved Wife, Song Wuyou]. She recognized the strokes and curves of these words, Dongfang Xuan''s carving. The tomb was erected in their old hometown? The tomb''s[1] was unique, paved with white marble everywhere. The inner section was clean, and the outer edge was a sea of flowers of every kind. There would be flowers blooming every season. Pairs of butterflies danced atop the petals, frolicking¡­ Whereas on the offering altar, fresh fruits, various cooked meats, and paper grass were lined up neatly¡­ as if someone woulde to burn joss sticks for her every day. Song Wuyou stood in front of her own grave, staring at the heartbreaking five words¡­ Dongfang Xuan, you''re too cruel! I fought tooth and nail for your kingdom. It was fine that the Empress was someone else, but why must he ce her far away even in death, so as not to allow her to taint an inch of his kingdom? Going as far as sending her bones back to her hometown? But she remembered all her nine familial rtions were killed. Wasn''t everyone dead? Who woulde to her grave every day, to clean and burn joss sticks for her? Her heart was shredded standing in front of her own grave, looking at her own stone stele. Piercing pain stabbed at her heart again and again. She couldn''t stop the tears recalling the time when she and Dongfang Xuan watched the new pce construction in progress. The tears came with a vengeance, so abruptly that she had to close her eyes ¨C and then, she vaguely heard Dongfang Xuan''s voice. Startled, she quickly opened her eyes. The scene in front had changed. It was no longer her hometown, nor before her tomb, but the hospital room. The face that entered her eyes does not belong to Dongfang Xuan; it was Gu Yanhao''s face¡­ ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 205
Bradford Pear Blossoms (the real ones are absolutely gorgeous!)
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P. Thank you very very much for all the support you¡¯ve given. Chapter 205: How To Deal With Her Depends On You Gu Yanhao held his breath slightly as he noticed that she has been staring at him with aplicated gaze, mixed with a sadness that cuts at his heart. His hand reached out, brushing the crown of her hair gently. Feeling her temperature was normal, he sighed in relief. At this point the doctor walked in. After a series of detailed examinations, the doctor informed Gu Yanhao that there wouldn''t be any danger now that the patient has woken up With no fever running, her recovery was progressing well. As long as she was well rested and nursed back to good health, she can recover fully. The doctor left the room after advising them of the things to pay attention to. "Poor child." Old Grandfather Gu approached the bedside, holding Song Wuyou''s hand andmenting bitterly. Song Wuyou peeked at Old Grandfather Gu''s kindly face from the bed, her lips curving into a faint smile on their own, her hoarse voice rumbled: "Grandpa, I''m alright." Seeing her struggle just to hang a smile on her pale face, Mu Gu''s pupils darkened whereas Gu Yanhao''s heart was distressed. "Jiumei''s to me for all this. Such a vicious woman, wanting to force you to death." Old Grandfather Gu fumed indignantly. "If Song Nan doesn''t start teaching his daughter then I won''t be polite anymore!" Song Jiumei? Song Wuyou slowly turned to look at Gu Yanhao?it was indeed Song Jiumei! Gu Yanhao was so unhappy with the way she looked at him at the mention of Song Jiumei''s name that an eyebrow arched to his forehead. This woman, why is she looking at him like that after hearing that it was Song Jiumei who wanted to harm her? "How to deal with her depends on you." Gu Yanhao said. "Where''s Xu Jing?" Song Wuyou suddenly asked. Gu Yanhao was blindsided by her abrupt change of topic. This woman¡­ can''t she worry about herself first instead of other people? "Her situation was simr to yours." It was Mu Gu who answered. "The bone in her left arm was fractured, but she woke up not long after the operation ended. She''s in the ward upstairs." Hearing Mu Gu''s voice, Song Wuyou shifted her head to look at him. Towards Mu Gu her gaze was clear and calm, but Mu Gu''s heart was far from calm meeting this gaze of hers. His eyes darkened while looking at her because the first word she uttered upon waking up was ''Dong'', raising a great storm in him, as if someone held his heart in their hand, purposely squeezing hard and soft whimsically. It gave him a very ufortable feeling, a lingering dull pain, but Mu Gu shed her a brilliant smile, "It''s great you''ve awaken." "¡­¡­" Song Wuyou continued to look at him in silence. From that pair of eyes, she vaguely caught a shadow in his gaze¡­ The pair staring into each other''s eyes in silence for so long made Gu Yanhao''s vinegar jar bubble over! "Wuyou wants to eat porridge, you go buy!" Gu Yanhao coolly ordered Mu Gu. "Does she?" Mu Gu knew what Gu Yanhao was thinking, so he obnoxiously dered: "I didn''t hear her say she wants to eat porridge." "The doctor just said Wuyou cannot eat anything yet, she must wait for another six hours." Old Grandfather Gu kindly reminded Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao shot his Grandfather a quick re. Why is he helping Mu Gu? "Did you hear that? Wuyou can''t eat anything at the moment.'' Still, Mu Gu was a gentleman. Knowing Gu Yanhao was unhappy with him around ''here'', he stood up, shing a roguish smile at Song Wuyou as he said: "I''m relieved that you''re fully conscious now. You have no idea how worried I was as your good friend. Rest well and don''t think of too much nonsense, I''lle visit you again tomorrow. I''m going back to feed my sheep." Don''t know why, but every time Song Wuyou heard him mention his sheep, she would feel light-hearted. "Okay." She nodded. Although she didn''t smile, the indifference in her eyes was lesspared to usual. This gaze directed not at him made Gu Yanhao feel superfluous. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 206 Chapter 206: If I Have Feelings For Her, Mrs. Gu Definitely Won''t Be Your Turn! After Mu Gu left, Old Grandfather Gu also left soon after. An old man like him can''t help much with anything. Telling Gu Yanhao to take good care of Song Wuyou, Old Grandfather Gu followed Mu Gu''s shadow out of the patient''s room. Leaving the hospital, Mu Gu did not head back to the ranch. Instead, he drove round and round repeatedly on the roads near the hospital with the window down fully, letting the strong windse whistling in, messing up his hair, and messing with his mood? ¡­ "You''re very familiar with Mu Gu?" Inside the room, Gu Yanhao asked jealously as he pulled a chair closer to the bedside. "He''s the only friend I have who doesn''t dislike me." Song Wuyou answered. Her expression was frighteningly serene, suggesting that she didn''t realize how much her body was hurting. There it is again. Whenever he was before her she would only show this calm expression, no longer as enthusiastic as she used to be. Gu Yanhao''s pupils darkened and his chest felt stuffy, yet, looking at her pale face, his heart''s ache for her rose to the top. "Do you want more water?" he asked, his gaze locked on her calm face. "No, I am not thirsty." "Your voice is hoarse, don''t talk anymore, rest well." "Where are they?" Song Wuyou''s eyes looked woefully at Gu Yanhao. He knew the person behind this, and he definitely knew the group of men. "Detained." Gu Yanhao gave her a dissatisfied look. "You want to let them go, just like that?" "Who are they?" Song Wuyou asked instead of answering. "Dumpling Gang." "Gangs?" Song Wuyou was surprised. "Not really a gang, just the group''s name. A group of orphans gathered together, doing bad things." Song Wuyou snorted, "They''re just charging others for their help. The bad ones aren''t them but the people who gave them money." A group of orphans¡­ No wonder she felt a loyal bond between them. Song Wuyou was familiar with this kind of bond, just like the bond amongst the soldier brothers she fought a war with in her past life, that same kind of loyalty. "Therefore, the baddest of them is Song Jiumei." Speaking of that woman, Gu Yanhao''s eyes turned icy. "What about Song Jiuyue?" Song Wuyou looked at him. "She wasn''t involved in this matter this time." "If she was?" Would he give Song Jiuyue to her to be dealt with? As if detecting something odd, his eyebrow arched up in gloomy air, half-ring at Song Wuyou: "Song Wuyou, you still suspect that I have feelings for her?" "Hard to say you don''t feel anything for her¡­" The light in Gu Yanhao''s eyes dimmed, "If I had feelings for her, the position of Mrs. Gu would have never reached your turn." "Is she was involved, would you hand her to me to be dealt with?" "Of course." "What if I killed her?" "As you like. Peel off her skin, dig her heart out, bleed her to death, y off her flesh. Up to you." So cruel, so bloodthirsty. Song Wuyou frowned ufortably, "Them¡­ let them go, don''t lock them up" Gu Yanhao questioned: "Reason?" "No reason. Since you left Song Jiumei to me, then they should be as well." She nned to use another way to deal with this matter. "Let them go, and they will flee and hide. How will you deal with them then?" "Letting them go is my way of handling them." Anger burned in Gu Yanhao''s heart, but this was what she decided. Fine, heplied, good enough? He stared at her fixedly with an expression as ck as the bottom of a pan beforepromising with: "I can let them go, but you must rest and recover well." ¡­ In the days after that, Mu Gu came to visit Song Wuyou every day. This man seemed to possess only humorous genes.Every time he came around, he made Song Wuyou very happy. He said, this way, she would be able to leave the hospital faster, that time moves faster. It was indeed as he had said. In the blink of an eye, one week has passed. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 207 Chapter 207(B): The Truth Was, He Likes Her "Why are you still looking at him if you know?" Gu Yanhao used with a sour ming tone. "I''m right beside you, yet you''re staring after someone else. If I wasn''t around, you''d probably pierce a hole through that person with your gaze!" "Can''t I?" Song Wuyou''s eyebrow rose lightly. "Mu Gu is the best friend I have, can''t I look at him?" "Isn''t Xu Jing your best friend?" "Xu Jing is my sister." "It''s the same." "The flowers are for me?" Song Wuyou indicated at the flowers in his hand. "If it isn''t for you, who else would I give it to?" He had wanted to create a romantic atmosphere for her, but his mood soured. "Why did you think of giving me flowers?" Song Wuyou asked. "You really don''t know, or are you just pretending?" Gu Yanhao gave her a wintry expression. "My birthday?" a tiny wrinkle appeared between Song Wuyou''s brows. No, that''s not it. The original'' host''s birthday as stated on the Identity Card was not today. "Don''t tell me you don''t even remember your own birthday?" Gu Yanhao scoffed. "It''s because it seems even stranger because, today is not my birthday." "Today is the Double Seven Festival!" [1] "Oh¡­" So, today was the Double Seven Festival, Chinese Valentine''s Day. "For you." Gu Yanhao half-lobbed the flowers at her. Song Wuyou caught the bouquet. Bringing it close to her nose, she enjoyed the very fresh scent of roses. Gu Yanhao opened the tiffin box, half muttering, "Sis Song made you rib bone soup. She put a lot of rib bones inside. The oil has been removed, and it smells really fragrant." "You already had it?" Song Wuyou asked, putting the flowers to one side. "Nonsense, don''t I need to eat too?" Gu Yanhao sat down, preparing to feed her. "There''s something wrong with you today, like you''ve eaten gunpowder or something." Song Wuyou pursed her lips. "I''m in a bad mood from seeing youughing so merrily with Mu Gu every single day. Does that satisfy you?" "Me and Mu Gu are just friends. It''s dull staying in the hospital for so long. He justes to spend some time with me. What''s there to be unhappy about?" Song Wuyou gave him a disdainful side eye, "You even hugged Song Jiuyue right in front of me that time, with that horrible attitude of yours, yet I didn''t say I was in a bad mood, did I? Now can you understand how I felt at that time?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes dimmed considerably at Song Wuyou''s words as he stared at her quietly. Honestly speaking, he didn''t want to do that at that time. Who told her to be so vexing? That was why he acted out, why he deliberately tried to antagonise her and to teach her a little lesson, which led him to hugging Song Jiuyue in front of her that time. Who knew she''d be worse instead of reflecting on her mistakes. "No next time." Gu Yanhao said solemnly, sounding like a promise. "Of course I know there won''t be a next time, because right now you''re totally captivated by and enamored with the current me." "It''s not that." Gu Yanhao was silent for a moment because he couldn''t exactly state that yes, he liked the present reasonable her, but he also liked the previous arrogant her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have married her¨D Song Wuyou pouted slightly; she didn''t care whether it was true or not. "I''ll feed you." "I''ll do it myself." Gu Yanhao looked at her sternly, "I don''t mind using force." Fine, fine, let him feed if her if wants to. "How are you feeling?" Gu Yanhao asked as she began to eat. "Very good." "Your body?" "Running is no problem." She even nned to start working on her strength once she was out of the hospital. "Then, after finishing the soup, I''ll bring you to a ce." ¡­. In a dark house, a damp environment with heavy silence, where one couldn''t even see their own five fingers unless the lights were on¡­Many days had passed since Song Jiumei had been locked up here. She has had enough of this ce! She was the Song Family''s Second Miss, born with a silver spoon in her mouth, loved and pampered everywhere she went¡­ when did she ever suffer like this? But no matter how loud, angry, or desperately she screamed everyday, other than the person delivering meals, no one bothered with her. "Song Wuyou, I curse you, curse you a miserable death!" Song Jiumei screamed, turning round and round in the dark like a madwoman, hitting the four walls with her bare hands, mouth nonstop cursing at Song Wuyou. Note: [1] Qixi, or Double Seven Festival- Falling on the seventh day of seventh lunar month, the Double Seventh Festival in China, also known as Qixi Festival, is what Valentine¡¯s Day is to the western countries. As it is a day of great importance to girls, the event is also called Young Girls¡¯ Festival. Because of the beautiful legend about Niu Lang and Zhi Nu, the festival has been endowed with the meaning of great romance. In depth . p/s: Mark your calendar! Next Year''s Qixi falls on August 17, 2018. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 208 Chapter 208: Song Wuyou Hits Song Jiumei Suddenly, the always locked, thick, heavy door was unlocked from outside. A crepuscr ray of light shone into the dark room. After a moment of surprise, Song Jiumei dashed over to the door, wanting to run out, but she was blocked by two heavyset bodyguards. "I want to go out!" Song Jiumei struggled with all her might to get out. One of the guards pushed her with his thick, muscr arm, sending her back into the dark room. The two bodyguards entered the room, each guarding one side on the left and right, leaving a path in the middle. Through this path, Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou walked in. Gu Yanhao was his usual cold stoic self, and a faint smile hung at the corners of Song Wuyou''s mouth. This faint smile epassed cold indifference, ridicule, disdain, and a smidge of smugness¡­ "Song Wuyou, you¡­!" Before her the word slut could escape her mouth, Song Jiumei managed to hold herself back. No, she must leave this ce! She must put down her dignity and beg this whore! "Wuyou, I beg you, let me go out, okay?" Song Jiumei approached Song Wuyou, wanting to hold her hand. Song Wuyou quickly retreated half a step before she could do so. She sneered, watching Song Jiumei as she asked, "Do you think that''s possible?" Song Jiumei''s heart quivered hearing Song Wuyou''s answer. Looking at Song Wuyou, she tried again, "What are you saying?" "For the rest of your life, you''ll spend it being locked up here." "No¨DI!" Song Jiumei lost it and started shrieking. She turned towards Gu Yanhao with a pleading look in her eyes, "Young Master Gu, I was wrong. I beg you, let me go. I was wrong!" Gu Yanhao watched Song Jiumei''s antics with condescension. This woman, this face¡­ every second spent looking at her only heightened the disgust he felt. Gu Yanhao looked away from Song Jiumei towards Song Wuyou, "You can deal with her however you want. Grandfather also gave his word. It doesn''t matter even if you end her life." Song Wuyou lifted her chin at Song Jiumei after Gu Yanhao spoke, "Did you hear that? I can kill you." "You dare!" Song Jiumei no longer cared to act her ''Virgin Mary'' image in front of Gu Yanhao. Her face twisted with grim hatred as she stood glowering at Song Wuyou, "I am Song Jiumei, the Song Family''s daughter. I am your sister. Try to kill me if you dare!" "Sister?" Song Wuyou jeered sarcastically, "Are there any sisters that would force their siblings to death''s door?" "I didn''t intend to force you to death. I only arranged for a few men to y with you." Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed dangerously the more he listened. Song Wuyou lifted her head and scanned the room. It was a dead room with no window at all, hence the poor air venttion. One tiny room included everything¡­ The bed and toilet were in the same room, which exined the stink in the air. Not bad. Song Wuyou''s lips rose at the corners, her voicementing lightly, "This room is worse than a prison. You deserved to be locked in this ce." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Apulsive shiver ran down Song Jiumei''s back. She felt terrified as she looked over at Gu Yanhao. She doesn''t want to be locked up here, no, she doesn''t want to remain here! Everything here fell into darkness once the door was shut. A meager amount of air seeped in through the narrow gaps, but the air here was still suffocating nheless. She will really go insane if she''s locked up here! Song Wuyou turned around, smiling at Gu Yanhao as she asked, "ording to her crime, if we handed the case over to the police, how many years would she get?" "Thirty." Gu Yanhao simply provided a number. Song Wuyou''s smile deepened another degree as she spun to face Song Jiumei, "Then you just stay here for thirty years. When thirty years are up, I will personallye to bring you out." "Song Wuyou, you slut!" Thinking she would spend the next thirty years here, Song Jiumei lost it. She lunged furiously at Song Wuyou. The two bodyguards and Gu Yanhao were alert, but Song Wuyou''s action was much faster than the three of them. Song Wuyou took a few steps forward, facing Song Jiumei who wasing at her. Song Jiumei was bounding forward like a basketball. Song Wuyou raised her arm and struck across Song Jiumei''s face. A loud, crisp ''pa!'' sound rang in the tiny ''cell.'' "Ah¨D!" Song Jiumei''s head swayed to the side. Off bnce, she stumbled and fell to the floor. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Your Suffering Expression Delights Me Gu Yanhao''s pupils darkened sharply, yet there was a tiny bit of shock as he looked at Song Wuyou. Even the two burly guards went into a daze due to her super cool fast reaction. "You dare to hit me?" Sprawled t on the floor, Song Jiumei''s head whirled around with intense hatred in her eyes as she red ferally at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou stood in aid-back manner as she lightly massaged her numbing hand, a slight smile appearing on her lips. The palpable momentum that exuded from her was like that of a regal Queen. "Hit you, I even dare to kill you!" Her voice was like a shard of ice, with not an ounce of warmth to be found in it. "Kill me and you will go to jail!" "Then you don''t need to go to jail if you kill me?" Song Wuyou chided. She turned around to face Gu Yanhao with a slight smile. Gu Yanhao lost himself for a second, feeling her smile was no longer that of mischievous little fox, but it was just as bright and beautiful. "Say, will I go to jail if I kill her?" Her unhurried tone seemed to beced with gentleness. Despite that, the words spoken through her lips were tinged with heavy bloodlust. Gu Yanhao''s deep gaze followed her every move, a tiny sparkle of mirth hidden in the depth of his eyes, "I said it before: I will support you. Kill whomever you want to kill." Song Jiumei was both angry and jealous at the same time as she listened to Gu Yanhao''s deration. Why was it Song Wuyou who won Gu Yanhao''s love? Song Wuyou stilled for a second, as if thinking, when suddenly her hands reached out in a whoosh, squeezing Song Jiumei''s throat. The paining from herrynx made Song Jiumei struggle, wanting to get out of Song Wuyou''s grip. Song Wuyou looked coldly and indifferently at Song Jiumei. Watching as her face became twisted, seeing her fighting for air, she truly wanted to strangle her to death. But wouldn''t killing her this way be a little too merciful to her?" "Song Jiumei, I will let you taste the full extent of torment!" Song Wuyou grinned. Fear gradually crept into Song Jiumei''s eyes as she looked at Song Wuyou©` "You¡­ you¡­ You''re not Song Wuyou¡­" Song Jiumei stared fearfully at ''Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou was nothing but a straw bag in the past, it was impossible for her to contain and show this much hatred. This ''Song Wuyou'' in front of her terrified Song Jiumei, an unknown Song Wuyou. That''s right, this Song Wuyou made Song Jiumei feel strong danger! "You are very smart. Indeed, I''m not the same Song Wuyou you used to bully. You orchestrated my car ident, and it wasn''t enough to kill the baby in my stomach, you started again, hiring Liu Zhiming to block my car halfway so they can ''y'' with me? Song Jiumei, you''re truly vicious!" Gu Yanhao was akin to an unshakeable mountain as he stood there, pursing his thin lips. If it weren''t because he promised to let Song Wuyou deal with Song Jiumei, he would have already sent her down to report to Hades. "But vicious people will always get their retribution, and your retribution is to be locked up here for thirty years!" Song Wuyou exerted pressure in her fingers, causing Song Jiumei to cough uncontrobly. Unable to draw in the slightest bit of oxygen, Song Jiumei''s face became uglier, even more distorted. Inexplicably, watching the suffering Song Jiumei, Song Wuyou felt refreshed. Her lips curved into a satisfied smile, "Watching your suffering face delights me," she purred, letting go only when Song Jiumei was at the end of her tether. Song Jiumei crumbled to the floor coughing and panting for breath while at the same time, tears and saliva mixed together, streaking across her face, sullying her usually pampered and satisfied visage. "Song Wuyou!" Song Jiumei suddenly roared like a cornered animal at Song Wuyou, "I will curse you every day! Curse you to die a horrible death! Thirty yearster when I get out, I will still use every method to kill you!" ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 210 Hi Everyone, Wishing everyone a Merry Christmas & Happy New 2018 in advance! ?????? The series will be on a hiatus until next year! Song Wuyou gave a little contemptuous smile and walked out. Gu Yanhao followed behind her. Before he stepped out of the room, he instructed the two bodyguards coldly, "In the future, she is only allowed one meal of salty pickled vegetables with white rice every day." Song Wuyou''s smile grew wider as she decided that this way of governing prisoners was not bad at all. Song Jiumei was a basically a glutton. Being locked up, and fed only a single meal of pickles and white rice, she probably would die from hunger. After Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao left, the bodyguards that were in charge of guarding the ce did not close the door immediately. When Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao were out of sight, he slowly opened the half-closed door. The despairing Song Jiumei lifted her head, tears streaming down her face as she looked at that particr bodyguard¡­ as if the way that bodyguard looked at her was different. "Set me free. However much money you want, I will give it to you." Song Jiumei struggled up from the floor. Bang¡ª! The bodyguard closed the door heavily, a wicked sneer lifting the corner of his lips. The way he looked at Song Jiumei was as soulless as a hell demon. Song Jiumei was stunned by a strong sense of dread, "You.. what do you want you do?" Could it be¡­ something Gu Yanhao arranged beforehand, letting this person rape her? "Ie to send you on your way." The bodyguard informed her softly. His voice surprised Song Jiumei. Why did this voice sound so familiar? "You are¡­" Song Jiumei pointed at the bodyguard. She wanted to call out his name, but his hand suddenly reached around his neck. With a pulling action he tore off the human skin mask. Song Jiumei watched this in astonishment. To her, this kind of scene only happened in television dramas ah. Tearing off the mask, the bodyguard exposed a face that Song Jiumei was extremely familiar with, shocking her again, "It really is you!!" ¡­. Song Wuyou climbed into the passenger seat of Gu Yanhao''s car. Gu Yanhao reached out, checking the hand she''d used to hit Song Jiumei. "Next time, rough jobs like beating people, I will do." Heartache filled his husky voice. Her tiny hand had turned red from that p right across Song Jiumei''s face. Song Wuyouughed, "Hitting women, you will do it?" Gu Yanhao looked at her, "I can''t?" "Haven''t you heard that a man who hits a woman is worse than an animal?" "Are people who kill sows animal?" Song Wuyou shook her head, "No." "Then it''s fine." Gu Yanhao''s eyes grew cold, ''"Women like Song Jiumei are worse than sows." "I really n to have her locked up for thirty years." Song Wuyou emphasized. "Up to you. This factory belongs to me." Song Wuyou broke into giggles, "Just don''t know if she couldst thirty years inside there." Gu Yanhao too showed a wicked expression, "Hard to say." He suddenly moved closer, and a burst of masculine scent invaded Song Wuyou''s atmosphere. Song Wuyou leaned back, looking at the man smiling sheepishly at her, "What?" Gu Yanhao cupped her face. His obsidian eyes scanned her face, lips curving up into a perfect arch: "You''re really ruthless." Song Wuyou chuckled, "Should I just wait to be bullied? A kind horse will be ridden, a kind human will be bullied." Gu Yanhao''s wide hands kept her face in ce as lightughter escaped his lips, "You''ve totally changed., If it weren''t for this face, I''d truly question if you are really Song Wuyou." "I am Song Wuyou, the true and genuine Song Wuyou." Her name was Song Wuyou in the past, in this life, her name was still Song Wuyou. "Continue to be as ruthless are you are now. All the people who bully you, don''t ever let them enjoy peaceful days. Understand?" Gu Yanhao stared at her profoundly. ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 211 Chapter 211: Don''t Treat Me Cruelly and Viciously Song Wuyou''s heart skipped a beat as she faced Gu Yanhao directly. Is this the way he spoils her? She smiled, "What if I totally turned into a cruel and vicious woman?" Gu Yanhao, who seemed infected by her smile, concurred: "Fine. As long as you don''t treat me cruelly and viciously," he said, lowering his head to give Song Wuyou a soft peck on the lips. A heated blush rose up her cheeks. Feeling shy, she red at him, "Don''t mess around!" How many times has she reminded herself not to be tempted by him? But why, when he kisses her, does her heartbeat elerate uncontrobly? Sometimes it felt as if it stopped for a beat. These feelings, she somehow¡­. likes them. Gu Yanhao shed a wicked smile at her, "Messing with you is not breaking thew." Song Wuyou gritted her teeth: "Careful. I might castrate you." His long arm reached out, wrapping around her shoulder and gently pulling her towards himself. "You''re willing? You''re willing to make an eunuch of me? En?" The man''s voice was low and deep, every word and sound hammering on Song Wuyou''s heart. "What''s there to feel unwilling about?" Song Wuyou swatted his arm away. She was ufortable being held like this. ''It seems you haven''t totally fallen in love with ''him.'' I don''t me you. ''He'' is to me for not performing up to standard. Tonight when we get back, I will make ''him'' perform well, so that you will fall in love with ''him.'' "Drive!" Song Wuyou red at him, thinking he''s nothing but a shameless rogue at the core. Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out again, pinching her cheek while holding back hisughter. His voice grew huskier, "I already said, don''t treat me cruelly and viciously." "Depends on your performance." "My performance will only get better and better, especially my night time performance." "Pervert!" ¡­ The next morning, Song Wuyou insisted on being discharged. She could walk, she could eat, and she felt great, therefore she wanted to leave the hospital. Gu Yanhao agreed. He, too, disliked ces like the hospital; the vi is the best! Seeing Song Wuyou being discharged, Xu Jing, who had yet to recover fully, was adamant about being discharged as well. Knowing the dullness of staying in the hospital, Song Wuyou agreed, and Gu Yanhao instructed Ah De to process both people''s discharge procedures. Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao walked out of the hospital building and she frowned, feeling strange. Mu Gu hade to visit her everyday since the day she was admitted, but it was already noon today and Mu Gu had yet to show up. Song Wuyou was thinking to recuperate in the vi for some days and then go to the ranch. Mu Gu''s ranch was big. There were horses and even bows and arrows. It was a perfect ce for her to make her body fit again. Once they were back in the vi, Gu Yanhao told her to go rest. However, thinking of the impending date of Mrs. Jier''s wedding anniversary and her eldest son''s birthday, she was anxious to get started on both of Mrs. Jier''s qipao. While she was still in the hospital, she''d already sketched out the designs and sent pictures of them to Mrs. Jier. Mrs. Jier was very satisfied with both of them. Now, she only needed to make them ordingly. The fabric and other essories were readied at thepany, but Gu Yanhao objected when she said she wanted to go to the office. "Song Wuyou, your body is not made of steel, go lie down and rest!" Gu Yanhao put on a grim face, looking at her sharply. "I need one week''s time toplete one qipao, two means half a month. If there are ces Mrs. Jier is unhappy with, it will need to be altered. Very soon it will ¡­" "Tell her to hire someone else!" Gu Yanhao cut in. "Since I am the one who promised her, I cannot break my promise." "You just came out of the hospital." "I recovered well, my mind feels great." "If you exhaust yourself, everything bes nonsense." Gu Yanhao looked deeply at her, "First, rest for today. Go to the office tomorrow." ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 212 Chapter 212: Song Wuyou''s Heart Was Very, Very Gloomy "¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou was a thousand times unwilling. "Be good." Gu Yanhao''srge hands cupped Song Wuyou''s small face. Lowering his face down to hers, with gentleness in his obsidian eyes he advised: "First rest. When you''re better, you can make as many dresses as you want." Song Wuyou raised her eyes to meet Gu Yanhao''s soft gaze, "Gu Yanhao, if I had died the in car ident this time, what would you do?" They''d discussed this subject before withouting to a concrete answer. Her question stabbed at Gu Yanhao''s heart, and Song Wuyou felt his fingers tighten, exuding a little more force. When he knew she was being held hostage, he even gave up the deal in Ennd that was worth billions. When he listened to Mu Gu recounting the car explosion scene, it felt as if someone had dug their ws into his chest, piercing holes in his heart while squeezing it at the same time. Suffocation and pain. When he found out the person behind it was actually Song Jiumei, not only did he want to put a bullet through her brain, he wanted to put a bullet through Song Nan''s entire family. Thinking she could have left him, his whole heart trembled uncontrobly. By the time he rushed to the hospital she was still in surgery. Waiting outside the operating room, for the first time he experienced the pain of parting, the pain of loss. His eyes turned red at the rims and moisture hung on the edges of his longshes¡­ but¡­ "What else can I do? Arrange your funeral." He just wouldn''t admit it, stubborn fool that he was. "Hateful!" Song Wuyou pushed away his hands; holding her that way was so ufortable. Gu Yanhao''s words reminded Wuyou of her grave as in her dream. Died by Dongfang Xuan''s punishment, then her soul crossed over to the modern era, entering this Song Wuyou''s body but¡­ her own body was still in X Dynasty. Who arranged her funeral? Dongfang Xuan? Or someone else? Thinking her body was buried back in her hometown, so very far away, Song Wuyou''s heart was very, very gloomy? Even consorts who fell out of favor were allowed to be buried within the royal tomb and bestowed a posthumous title, but she was sent far away to be buried in her hometown. What a miserable end! Dongfang Xuan, that heartless man, made it so. Gu Yanhao wore a faint smile as he looked at her, "Therefore, you must take care of your body well, protect yourself well. If you leave me, I will immediately marry a new me." "Fine, fine, I already know men are unreliable." Song Wuyou lost all mood to talk with him. She turned around to head upstairs stating, "I''m going to rest in my room." Watching her back, the smile in his eyes gradually dimmed as her figure disappeared, growing dark and unfathomable. Silly girl, if you die, other than feeling pain and loss, what else could I do? Back in her room, Song Wuyouid down on her back but no matter what she did,+she failed to enter slumber, not feeling sleepy in the least. She moved the pillow to support her back as she leaned against the headboard ying with her mobile. This era is so good: when one is feeling bored, there are so many ways to pass the time. Flipping open her phone, she was thinking to send Mu Gu a text through WeChat, telling him she nned to visit his ranch. Just as she opened the channel, thetest headlines popped up the screen, one of them catching her attention instantly,¡¶Song Family''s Second Miss, Song Jiumei''s raunchy private life uncovered!¡· Song Jiumei''s private life? Song Wuyou''s eyebrows arched to her forehead. To her knowledge, although Song Jiumei was proud and arrogant and she was someone that loved herself the most, her private life was definitely not raunchy. Curious, she tapped on the link. Assorted pictures of Song Jumei in night clubs apanied by different men emerged, pictures showing Song Jiumei in bed with different men but her face was a blur in them, even a front facing picture was somewhat vague. Mostly, they showed the woman''s hairstyle, height, silhouette, and dressing which closely resembled Song Jiumei''s. Was it Song Jiumei? At the bottom, there were two more pictures with dates, yesterday and the day before, but Song Jiumei was locked up. How could she be out having fun with men yesterday and the day before? ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 213 Chapter 213: The Deeper The Love, The More Painful One''s Heart Feels Other than the facial features being a little blurry, the facial contours as well as the body shape were almost the same as Song Jiumei''s, however, if it wasn''t really Song Jiumei the media would think twice publishing something of this scale. Without a doubt, the Song Family would press charges for nder and defamation. However, if this was Song Jiumei, then who did she see earlier? No way Song Jiumei know how to split herself into avatars, able to jolly through the night while being locked up by Gu Yanhao, right? Reading that article, Song Wuyou wanted to go down to look for Gu Yanhao. Just as she prepared to get off the bed, Gu Yanhao entered. "There''s news on Song Jiumei." Song Wuyou passed her phone over to Gu Yanhao, staring straight into his eyes. An eyebrow rose, slightly baffled, "Song Family''s looking for people?" "No, look and you''ll know." "What''s nice in seeing news about her?" Though his mouth said the words, Gu Yanhao still nced at the phone. The news headline made his brows wrinkle, deepening as his gaze fell on the two pictures at the bottom. A short momentter, he returned the phone to Song Wuyou. "Editors making stories up. Song Jiumei is locked up." "But the woman in the photo looks a lot like Song Jiumei," Song Wuyou insisted. "The front facing picture is so blurry that you can''t even see the eyes and nose clearly, so where''s the likeness?" Gu Yanhao shot her a wintry re: "Sleep, you''re not allowed to fiddle with phone." "Oh." Song Wuyou''s thoughts turned as she smilingly agreed, "I am sleepy." If she said that she wasn''t sleepy, she didn''t know if she would end up on her back, being kneaded like a pretzel. "I''m sleepy too." Gu Yanhao stated matter-of-factly, taking off his jacket. Song Wuyou stared at him in bewilderment: "Why are you taking off your jacket?" After taking off his jacket, Gu Yanhao loosened his tie, even flipping his hair, looking imminently desirable, wild and sexy. (caution: ad-lib!) His lips tilted up at the corners, "Of course it is to sleep." "Return to your own room." "Didn''t I tell you? We will be sharing a bed and a pillow." Even as he said that, Gu Yanhao''s long silhouette had already found afortable position on the bed. Feeling the side of bed sinking in, Song Wuyou quickly shifted her body to the opposite side, far from him, muttering sulkily under her breath, "You say, you say, everything is said by you." Gu Yanhao''s smirk deepened as if he was in a very good mood. His arms hooked around her body, pulling her just-shifted body back to the original position. "Gu Yanhao, what are you doing?" Song Wuyou courageously turned to face him, eyes wide open, glowering at him. He had his hand around her slim waist. Even through her clothes, she could clearly feel the warmth of his hand. Lips curved at a seductive angle, he said, "Embracing you while you sleep." "Who wants you to embrace me!" Song Wuyou brushed off the hand he''d circled around her waist. "I''m embracing you anyway." Gu Yanhao''s hand once again found its way around Song Wuyou''s waist. "You!!" Song Wuyou was aware how domineering and persistent this man could be. Regardless, he must have his way, and no one could convince him otherwise. Forget it. Song Wuyou shot him another re, turning over to the other side with her back facing him. Let him embrace her if he likes it so much, she doesn''t need to look at his face. Gu Yanhao watched her back a little grievously, his hand ced lightly around her waist. At this moment there was a tiny pin-prick of pain in his heart; being ignored and neglected felt so ufortable¡­ In the past, he ignored her for so many years, neglected her for just as long¡­ did her heart hurt like his did now? For so many years on end? No, her heart must have felt worse. He knew the love she felt for him was deeper than his. The deeper the love, the more painful one''s heart feels. Gu Yanhao moved his long limbs to close the small gap between them, his firm chest stuck close to her back. His hand slid further down, palm resting on her navel. "Song Wuyou." ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 214 Chapter 214: It''s Definitely Song Wuyou''s Dirty Tricks "Song Wuyou." His sultry voice caressed her name. Feeling his body heat radiating behind her back and the warmth around her navel, Song Wuyou''s body froze slightly. Even her heart beat in an irregr rhythm. She pretended to have fallen asleep as he hugged her stiff body. "Song Wuyou," Gu Yanhao purred again, low and husky, adding anotheryer of seduction to the night. Three simple little words felt like a hand stroking the strings of a zither, ying on Song Wuyou''s heartstrings. A myriad ofplicated feelings ran through Song Wuyou''s heart. This kind ofplexity, not even she herself could describe or rify it¡­ ¡­ "Jiuyue, you''re finally back. What actually happened?" Mrs. Song paced back and forth in the living room. She had seen the article about Song Jiumei''s raunchy private life, but in no way she would believe that her daughter was someone like that. There were pictures showing her daughter in hotels and on beds with men, but she was unable to reach Song Jiumei''s phone. Didn''t she hide herself so that Gu Yanhao''swyers couldn''t find her? How could she be photographed entering hotels with some man? Once the news got out, wouldn''t Gu Yanhao''swyers be able to locate her immediately? Mrs. Song was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. after waiting hours for Song Jiuyue to finallye back. Seeing Song Jiuyue, Mrs. Song hurried to her side, a hand grasping her shoulder like someone clinging to a float when they were drowning. Song Jiuyue had a grave expression on her face. "I also don''t know what happened, only that Jiumei''s reputation is irreparable now." Just now another news update hit the media, with someone iming he was a doctor of a certain hospital who examined Song Jiumei today, stating Song Jiumei had caught syphilis. The instant this news was posted everyone who associated with Song Jiuyue in one way or another kept their distance, all looking at her with weird expressions on their faces as if she was the one with syphilis, as if afraid she would infect them with a single look. Song Jiuyue was Song Jiumei''s sister; she knew her younger sister''s character well. She wasn''t the type to mess around outside, even moreso to the point of contracting a sexually transmitted disease so she looked for the person who wrote that article, wanting to get to the bottom of the matter, but that person used a pseudonym and hid the IP address so well that even her IT expert failed to locate both the person who the Article and that so-called doctor Song Jiumei supposedly consulted. Both of them were hidden too well. She couldn''t find the person who wrote that article, and she couldn''t get a hold of Song Jiumei, so she was just as anxious as Mrs. Song. "It''s impossible that my daughter would mess around with men like that, right? Could there be some mistake?" A light bulb switched on in Mrs. Song''s head as she suggested: "Or perhaps someone is trying to frame her." "We''ll discuss thister we get in touch with Jiumei,'' Song Jiuyue said in a grave tone. "I also want to ah, but I couldn''t get her ah. Your Dad just called back. Because of Jiumei''s matter, Song Group''s shares plummeted sharply. He''s trying to salvage the situation with the other shareholders." Mrs. Song''s face suddenly became twisted, "It must be Song Wuyou ying dirty tricks, causing Jiumei''s reputation to suffer so horrendously!" Song Jiuyue shook her head in disagreement, "Not likely. She has been in the hospital recently." "Hospital? Why?" She couldn''t be pregnant, could she? "Hearsay it was an ident. Her car exploded and she was heavily injured. Only discharged two days ago." Mrs. Song was suspicious, "Such a big matter, howe it''s not in the news? The press loves to write about everything Song Wuyou does because everything she does increases sales for them." Hearing this, Song Jiuyue felt her mother''s words were reasonable. Song Wuyou was the very newsworthy Mrs. Gu, who had been injured in a car ident, so why wasn''t she in the news¡­? Thest car ident, it was broadcast on every station¡­ The light in Song Jiuyue''s eyes dimmed, "Maybe Young Master Gu suppressed it , not allowing anyone to leak the information to the media." Mrs. Song gritted her teeth, filled with hatred, "Even a car explosion didn''t kill that useless bastard¡­ Her life is really good!" ==================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 215 Chapter 215: Song Jiumei Is Dead Signs of lethargy were obvious on Song Jiuyue''s face. "This isn''t the time to be cursing Song Wuyou, better think of how to contact Jiumei." Mrs. Song stamped her foot in agitation, "How to get hold of her? I called her mobile phone a thousand times but it doesn''t get connected. How do you expect me to get her?" Mrs. Song thumped her stifled chest, "I keep having this feeling that something happened to Jiumei. My chest feels heavy and it''s hard to breathe. My left eyelid has been twitching all day." Song Jiuyue retorted matter-of-factly, "She''s already a headliner, don''t you think that suffices as ''something happened''? Not only did something happen to Jiumei, it also happened to the Song Group and to me." Mrs. Song looked at Song Jiuyue in confusion, "What happened to you? Did Young Master Gu fire you?" To Mrs. Song, being fired was a good thing. This way Jiuyue could give up and go work in Song Group. "That''s not it." Song Jiuyue didn''t feel like talking. Looking at Mrs. Song, she ended the conversation with: "I''m going upstairs." "Madame." The housekeeper ran in abruptly from the side hall, looking all flustered. "Just now someone called, saying they found Second Miss." Song Jiuyue was surprised while Mrs. Song was overjoyed, "Is that true? Where is she?" "Brilliant Era Factory in South City." "I''m going to her!" Mrs. Song wasted no time. In a few steps she was already gone from the living room. Song Jiuyue pondered for a moment and followed from behind. ¡­ At the same time in South City''s Brilliant Era Factory, Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou were standing in front of a small building. Gu Yanhao''s face was icy even as he looked at the scene before him, as if he were merely looking at a dead pig, whereas Song Wuyou was slightly frowning. Regardless of her eight years on the battlefield in her previous life, afterlooking at Song Jiumei''s rotting corpse sprawled on the ground she couldn''t help feeling queasy. Song Jiumei was wearing white cropped pants matched with a sleeveless chiffon blouse. Her exposed skin had started to rot, her face, shoulders, arms, legs¡­ Appalling¡­ She just saw her looking healthier than a mighty tiger just the day before yesterday, but today, she was dead. Furthermore, her body was decaying and rotting fast. She and Gu Yanhao were working in the office when one of the guards called Gu Yanhao to report that Song Jiumei was dead. Both of them rushed over from the office, assuming Song Jiumeimitted suicide by knocking her head against the walls or perhaps biting off her own tongue, but neither of them imagined her death would be so ugly. Gu Yanhao questioned the guards. All of them said other than Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou, no one else entered to see Song Jiumei. Gu Yanhao thought of the news sh he saw, iming Song Jiumei had contracted syphilis. Could her death caused by her disease? But doesn''t this disease kill slowly? Her skin looked normal just two days ago¡­ "Take it away." Gu Yanhao ordered his guards. The guards nodded. Gu Yanhao turned to look at Song Wuyou, watching as she frowned tightly while staring at Song Jiumei''s corpse. He asked curiously, "What is it?" Was she upset over Song Jiumei''s death? In fact, he knew Wuyou didn''t want her life. What she really wanted was to lock her up for thirty years and slowly torment her. But, he wondered, would Song Jiumei''s sudden death make her sad as a sister? "Nothing," Song Wuyou looked away from the body, her eyes ncing at Gu Yanhao as she said, "Let''s leave." "En." As if it was a habit, Gu Yanhao reached out to hold her hand. Song Wuyou paused, lowering her head to look at his hand. She had no idea when it started, no idea when he developed this habit of holding her hand? "What about Song Jiumei?" Song Wuyou asked. "There''ll be peopleing to collect her." "What if no onees?" "Then let her be a stray ghost spirit." [1] "But, isn''t this factory yours?" Like this, can this factory still operate? Gu Yanaho turned sideways, a smug smirk on his face, "This is the most worthless factory." "Oh." The rich are truly different. ==================================================== Note: Let her be a stray ghost spirit ¨C Chinese old folks/religious beliefs that a dead person must be buried properly with funeral rites conducted so that they can have a smooth journey to the underworld and be reincarnated. Those that did not would remain roaming (stray spirits/ ghost), and cannot reincarnate for a very very long time. Those who died a gruesome death were said to turn into malignant/evil spirits seeking vengeance. ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 216 Chapter 216: Borrowing Money From Gu Yanhao "Don''t think too much." Gu Yanhao''s hand brushed the top of her head. "I ordered people to make a call to the Song Family. They wille over very soon." "En." Song Wuyou answered simply. "You seem absent-minded," Gu Yanhao observed as he studied her. "It''s just that I think Song Jiumei died too quickly." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" This point urred to Gu Yanhao too. "The Song Jiumei that I knew wasn''t that type of promiscuous woman. She set a high bar in liking you. Do you really think she would mess around outside?" Gu Yanhao was upset by hearing his own wife emphasize that Song Jiumei liked him. His eyes darkened like a brewing storm. "The instant the news about her contracting syphilis broke out, Song Jiumei was dead. Even the way her body decayed is abnormal." An eyebrow perked up, "You''re saying that Song Jiumei was murdered?" Song Wuyou nodded, "Yes." "But the guards watching her said no one besides us havee in contact with her." "Those guards also need to rest, eat, and shit right?" Song Wuyou added, "People who wanted to hurt her would figure out a way to get close to her." Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed as he contemted what Song Wuyou just said, feeling that it was logical. The look in his eyes deepened as a flicker of astonishment disappeared quickly: could it be him? ¡­. Ten minutes after Gu Yanhao, Song Wuyou, and the guards left, Mrs. Song and Song Jiuyue appeared at the main road leading up to the factory. They rushed into the factory building as soon as they exited the car, shouting Song Jiumei''s name as they searched the space one by one, floor by floor. Finally, Mrs. Song found Song Jiumei in a small room. "Ah¡ª!!" Seeing the rotting flesh that was Song Jiumei sprawled on the dirty floor, Mrs. Song screamed in fright. Her hands flew to her mouth, eyes wide in horror, unable to believe yet unable to look away from the body. Mrs. Song was shaking, but at this moment, it was as if her heart stopped beating. Song Jiuyue immediately hurried to her location after hearing her scream. Noticing the corpse on the floor, her mind went totally nk. ¡­ The atmosphere around the Song Family''s vi was heavy. Until the end, Song Nan refused to believe Song Jiumei''s cause of death was syphilis. He hired a forensic team, but the conclusion he got was that Song Jiumei did indeed die due to syphilis. Syphilis¡­ Mrs. Song was most proud of her two daughters, but now one of them had died of syphilis, leaving her extremely heartbroken. Song Jiumei''s death brought great sorrow to Song Nan and Mrs. Song. Because Song Jiumei''s body was way too decayed, she was cremated ¨C and there was barely anyone present at her funeral. What pained Song Nan even more was that the news about Song Jiumei dying of syphilis heated up even more, affecting the Song Group''s share price. In a mere three short days, funds flowed out faster than water with no resourcesing in. Very quickly, the Song Group was in a bind. Banks had begun to refuse loans to Song Nan. Left with no other fast solution, Song Nan could only turn to Gu Yanhao. At that moment he only needed five hundred million. As long as he had five hundred million, the Song Group could hold the fort for some time. On this day, Song Nan came to Gu Yanhao''s office. Coincidentally, Song Wuyou was drinking soup in his office. Seeing her there, Song Nan rxed, thinking that with Song Wuyou around things should be easier. Song Nan got straight to the point, informing Gu Yanhao of the purpose of his visit without twists and turns. Sitting in hisrge armchair in the office, the corner of Gu Yanhao''s lips tilted up at a perfect degree, exposing an inexplicable smile as he listened to Song Nan''s words. His obsidian eyes sparkled like stars in the night sky, as bottomless as a deep ancient pool, leaving others unable to guess what he was thinking. ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 217 Chapter 217: So What? This expression of his made Song Nan anxious. Although Gu Yanhao seemed to be smiling, it gave others a chilling sensation. "Ah Hao, now, only you can save Song Group." Song Nan put on a helpless bitter face as he looked at Gu Yanhao. "Not lending." Gu Yanhao''s low voice sounded. "What?" Song Nan froze. He stared at Gu Yanhao, hardly believing what he had just heard. "Not¡­ not lending?" Was there a son-inw that treated their father-inw this way? Song Wuyou was also stunned. She raised her head, ncing in Gu Yanhao''s direction for less than a second before continuing to drinking her soup. The soup Sis Song made was really delicious, and whenbined with her determination to grow stronger, her appetite was very good indeed. "Even if I loan you five hundred million, you still won''t be able to save Song group, so it''s better not to loan." Gu Yanhao looked at Song Nan with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. "It can be saved!" Song Nan guaranteed confidently, "As long as you''re willing to loan me five hundred million, I definitely can return Song Group to the way it was before. The share price will definitely go up again!" Pausing briefly, Song Nan mustered up more courage. "If five hundred million isn''t possible, then would you loan me one billion?" "One billion?" Gu Yanhao''s brow arched up another degree. His eyes grew sharp as he sized up Song Nan, "How much is your living consumption for one year?" Song Nan was stupefied, not knowing why Gu Yanhao would suddenly ask such a question. He answered honestly, "My expenses alone are three million a year." "How old are you this year?" "Fifty-six." Why was he asking this? "ording to your current annual expenses, one billion is enough for you to live for thirty years." Song Nan: "¡­¡­¡­.." Gu Yanhao''s smile remained as is, "Moreover, at your age, you''re going to retire very soon. Why don''t you close down Song Group and enjoy growing old at home." Song Nan''s face grew ugly at Gu Yanhao''s words. Fixing a deadly stare at Gu Yanhao, Song Nan nearly spat the words, "In the end, you''re not lending?" "If I lend you five hundred million and you cannot save Song Group, doesn''t that mean my money is gone in vain?" Gu Yanhao shrugged. "Ah Hao, my father and your grandfather are brothers that went through life and death together¡­" "Unfortunately, my father and you are not very close," Gu Yanhao interjected. Song Nan''s face grew uglier still, then, Gu Yanhao felt Song Wuyou looking at him. He turned towards her with a genuine smile in his eyes, asking, "Finished?" Song Wuyou put the jar down on the coffee table, nodding at him, "En." "Just put the things there, I will tell Secretary Zhang to wash themter." Song Wuyou, "Okay." One should enjoy life more when they can. "Wuyou, see, Dad''spany needs arge amount of funds to tide them through this problem. Can you¡­" Song Nan turned around to face Song Wuyou. Although he didn''t finish the words, the meaning was obvious enough. " Can I speak to my husband on your behalf?" Song Wuyou smiled faintly. A twinkle appeared deep in Gu Yanhao''s eyes. Even though she always acted cold towards him, still, the word ''husband'' flowed naturally from her mouth, straight into his heart. He watched her curiously, wondering if she would speak on behalf of Song Nan. "You also know Jiumei''s matter greatly impacted the Song Group. The shareholders areining every day, and your Mother is sick in bed due to Jiumei''s departure¡­" "What has this got to do with me?" Song Wuyou''s expression suddenly turned frosty. Song Nan was dumbfounded,pletely bewildered as he looked at Song Wuyou, "You¡­" "She is not my mother¡­" Song Wuyou''s bright eyes were clear and cold and directed towards Song Nan, "¡­and as she has never treated me as her daughter, why should I acknowledge her as my mother?" "But I am your father." Song Nan blurted. Song Wuyou was indifferent, "So what?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Author''s Note: Do you think our Miss Song is cruel to treat Song Nan this way? E/N: Song Nan set the terms on what manner of abuse could be bestowed upon Wuyou throughout her youth and in her marriage. He should have been locked in the room with Jumei because he created the monster that was Jumei. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 218
White Hibiscus
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P, Catherine H, & Maria R! Thank you very much for your support as always XD! Chapter 218: The Original Host Was Really Pitiful Song Nan felt like someone raised their hand and pped him across the face in public, leaving him angered and humiliated. But now wasn''t the right time to throw his temper around, therefore he could only endure, swallowing it down. In front of Gu Yanhao, he dared not scream and shout at Song Wuyou. "Wuyou, Dad was wrong in the past." Song Nan humbled himself, apologizing to Song Wuyou. Still, Song Wuyou stared fixedly at Song Nan with the same cold front. Memories of the original host jostling inside her mind, like a great wave, swirling past one scene after another. Song Wuyou looked at Song Nan, questioning, "When I was seven, I came down with a high fever that ran on for two days, Yang Yuhui forbid you to send me to the hospital, and you really didn''t care to send me. In the end, it was the housekeeper that secretly snuck me out to a clinic, do you know the first word the doctor said after he saw me?" Song Nan was ufortably awkward with past event brought up. His lips thinned into a line as if he was greatly burdened by guilt, "It''s because Dad was too busy, didn''t show you enough concern. Then¡­ what did the doctor say?" "The doctor scolded that housekeeper, saying if I had been sent in one nightter, the high fever would have caused brain damage, turning me into an idiot," Song Wuyou replied nonchntly. Gu Yanhao''s eyes were like turbulent storm clouds rolling in as he listened. Distress filled his heart as he saw life through Song Wuyou''s eyes. Song Nan looked remorseful, but in his heart, he was cursing vehemently: why didn''t your fever rise until it burned your stupid brain into that of an idiot at that time? If her the fever turned her into an idiot, then Gu Yanhao would definitely be his baby daughter Jiuyue''s husband now. Song Wuyou sneered sarcastically, eyes sharp like daggers piercing into Song Nan, "Didn''t show enough concern?" Song Nan felt a chill from Song Wuyou''s gaze. What an unfilial daughter! Is there a daughter in the world that uses this kind of gaze to look at their father? "Yes, yes, yes¡­" At a loss as to how to answer Song Wuyou, Song Nan merely nodded looking sorrowful. "You didn''t bother to be concerned about me at all!" Heh, didn''t show enough concern? Song Nan instantly felt another pair of sharp eyes focused on him. His back stiffened, giving Song Wuyou an awkward smile, "Wasn''t that because Dad was too busy in general." "That''s right, it''s because you''re so busy normally that you only remember your two daughters left and right every time you return home. Every year for their birthdays, you would hold a party for them. What about me? Have you ever remembered my birthday? Did you bring me any presents for New Year''s or during the festivals? All my clothes and shoes were things that Song Jiumei didn''t want anymore. Still, all of this doesn''t matter, but every time Yang Yuhui beat me ck and blue, you never spoke a word offort to me. Right, you''re very busy, to the point there''s only Song Jiuyue and Song Jiumei in your heart. In Song Family, my presence is lower than a servant." Uttering all these made Song Wuyou feel the original host was really pitiful. Even though Dongfang Xuan decreed her death, at least she had a happy childhood. Her parents and Dongfang Xuan''s parents pampered her, distressed if she was just slightly hurt, not to mention taking a hand to her. When the original host was ten, Song Jiumei purposely pushed her once, making her fall. When she stood up and scolded Song Jiumei, Song Nan coincidentally saw that scene, he walked over and pped her cheek. Gu Yanhao listened to every single word she said, the smile in his eyes dimming. "Wuyou, Dad is wrong." Song Nan started to sweat. Song Wuyou smiled a smile that didn''t reach her eyes, "Indeed, you''re wrong. You loved your eldest daughter so much, so now that the Song Group has trouble, you should go look for her and not me. This is a great chance for her to repay your you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ AN: Not allowed to say my Song Wuyou unfilial. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 219 Chapter 219: Truly An Unfilial Daughter Song Nan was really in an embarrassing situation: if Song Jiuyue had five hundred million, would he need to pull down his face ande here begging them? "You are also my daughter. Regardless, you also stayed in Song Family for so many years until you married Young Master Gu. Even in these three years, I still provided you with allowance money. Now that Daddy has some difficulties, you have the ability to help. It can also be considered as repaying me for raising you for the past fourteen years." Song Nan''s words sounded mild but anyone with a little brains could hear the underlying meaning: he raised Song Wuyou for fourteen years, so regardless of how she felt, Song Wuyou should repay him. A smile emerged on Gu Yanhao''s face as he listened to Song Nan''s words, his long slender fingers tapping on the table''s surface, following a beguiling rhythm. Song Nan turned around. Catching the smile on his face and those unfathomable eyes, a bad feeling filled Song Nan''s heart. The unease made Song Nan look away quickly, back to facing Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou sat on the sofa across from Gu Yanhao, head raised, looking at Song Nan with a faint smile on her face. Song Nan swallowed nervously. Why did these two people''s smiles give him the same feeling? Their gazes, clear-cut and cold, and void of emotions made others unable to guess what they were thinking. "Gratitude for raising me for fourteen years¡­" She scrunched her brows a little, shifting toward Gu Yanhao, "How should it be repaid? Gu Yanhao gave her a brilliant smile, "One year one million." Song Wuyou did a quick calction, eyes widening, "Isn''t that giving fourteen million?" Gu Yanhao nodded, "En." Song Wuyou shot Song Nan an expression that clearly said ''You profited.'' Song Nan''s face twisted with anger. This was the most humiliating day in his entire life. Putting down his old face toe here, asking for Song Wuyou''s help, yet they''re giving him a measly fourteen million? Unfilial daughter! Truly, what an unfilial daughter! "Dad, in thest three years, I really want to thank you for giving me three thousand allowance money monthly as if you were sending off a beggar. In return, we will give you fifteen million, so the allowance money has been calcted inside." Song Wuyou stood up, giving Gu Yanhao a sweet, sweet smile saying, "I''m going back to work.'' There was mirth in Gu Yanhao''s eyes, "En, I will tell Finance to transfer the money to father-inw''s ountter." Sending off Song Wuyou with his smiling eyes, Gu Yanhao did not retrieve his gaze even after she disappeared from view. Song Nan once again experienced himself turning into invisible air in front of Gu Yanhao. Song Nan turned around, disying a ttering smile on his face, "Ah Hao, no matter what I am still considered as your father-inw. That five hundred million¡­" "Twenty million." Gu Yanhao suddenly spoke. Moving away from the door, the warmth in his eyes were reced by coldness looking at Song Nan, "Looking at the sake that you''re my father-inw, I''ll give you twenty million. Fifteen million is Wuyou''s repayment to you for fourteen years of care, the remaining five million, take it as dowry for marrying her." Song Nan gritted his teeth secretly hearing Gu Yanhao''s words. "Twenty million is a big gap from five hundred million. See, five hundred million is nothing to you, but to me, it can save the entire Song Group¡­'' "Excuse me," Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up in a powerless smile, "My wife is very strict, so all my money is handled by my wife. Five hundred million to me is my entire life''s cigarette money." Gu Yanhao picked up a document from the side and started to read through it. "Father-inw, go back. Before noon, the twenty million will be remitted into your ount." Throwing this sentence out to Song Nan, Gu Yanhao entered work mode. "Ah Hao¡­" Song Nan took a step forward but watching Gu Yanhao''s serious expression while working, exuding an overpowering momentum, Song Nan swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Time ticked by. Song Nan stood there for a dozen minutes and it didn''t seem as if he had any intention to leave just like that. Gu Yanhao did not chase him out, picking up another document after another. "President, it''s time for your meeting." At one point, Secretary Zhang walked in carrying a heap of documents needed for a meeting. "En." Gu Yanhao signed his name on one of the documents before closing the file and standing up. Surprise flickered in his eyes seeing Song Nan still there, "Father-inw, why are you still here?" ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 220
Night Sky Petunia
This is a Sponsored Chapter by Molly P & V.K. Thank you very much for your continuous support! Chapter 220: Miss You Song Nan looked embarrassed and anxious. He swallowed nervously, "Ah Hao, even the banks are rejecting loans for Song Group. I¡­" Gu Yanhao looked as if he didn''t hear Song Nan, instructing Secretary Zhang, "Brew a pot of Longjing tea, Chief Long likes to drink Longjing tea." Secretary Zhang nodded, "Yes, President." "Father-inw, please leave. I need to be in a meeting." Gu Yanhao stood towering over Song Nan, impassive. Judging from his attitude, this man won''t give him a loan no matter what. Song Nan raised his head aggressively, putting on the full bearing of a father-inw, "Ah Hao, you really want to be so heartless?" Gu Yanhao thought it funny, "How am I heartless?" "No matter how you look at it, Jiuyue also contributed a lot to yourpany?" That Gu Group''s female fashion was so profitable was all his daughter''s credit. Gu Yanhao''s eyebrow perked up, "I didn''t give Song Jiuyue a sry and performance reward?" "¡­¡­." A single sentence blocked all of Song Nan''s route. "Do you know how much sry and bonus Song Jiuyue takes home every month?" That figure was higher than any other designer in the market. "¡­¡­¡­¡­." Of course Song Nan knew Song Jiuyue''s package was very high. Gu Yanhao lifted his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. His clear sharp eyes then turned to Song Nan, "Father-inw, I need to go to a meeting now. If you like staying in my office, Ah De will apany you." ¡­¡­¡­ Song Wuyou dived into finishing the dress for Mrs. Jier after leaving Gu Yanhao''s office. Finally, she managed to rush out the two qipao. The dress flowed smoothly down the mannequin ced in front of Song Wuyou. Admiring the final product, Song Wuyou nodded in satisfaction. In fact, there was nothing different about her qipao designspared to most qipao avable on the market, but with her choices of different cloth, customized tailoring ¨C and to make the qipao stand out more ¨C Song Wuyou added embroidered flower borders at the cor and sleeves. Her hand embroidery work was extremely fine and delicate, especially therger pattern of flowers and birds at the center. Admiring the qipao, one could hardly imagine that this delicate work was actually embroidered. The rich deep orange base acted like the earth , with birds flying over blooming flowers. Worn on the model, it looked like a picturesque scene of nature, flowing with a humbling beauty. "Miss, so beautiful!" Xu Jing''s eyes lit up staring at the qipao. Song Wuyouughed, "I''m beautiful or the qipao is beautiful?" "Qipao is beautiful, Miss is even more beautiful." "Honeyed mouth," Song Wuyouughed, "Go pack them properly. Remember to deliver them to Mrs. Jier tomorrow." "Okay." Xu Jing moved to take the qipao off the mannequin with a big grin on her face, praising Song Wuyou as she did, "I didn''t expect Miss'' handiwork to be so agile and delicate, finishing two such beautiful qipaos in such a short time." "When I''m freeter, I''ll make one for you." Song Wuyou walked back to her seat. Her derriere just sat on the chair when a tone sounded from her mobile indicating a new message. The screen brightened and she took a quick nce. The person who sent it was actually Gu Yanhao. [In meeting, miss you] Boring. This was Song Wuyou''s immediate reaction, but there was a trace of sweetness in her heart. Her hands flew across the screen keyboard: [Focus on your meeting, miss what miss] Almost immediately the other side replied: [What are you doing?] When Song Wuyou was typing a reply, the door to her office suddenly opened. Song Jiuyue rushed into the room and came to stand behind her. When she wanted to ask why she didn''t lend money to Song Nan, her eyes caught the name of the person she was texting with¡ªGu Yanhao. She even saw the half typed message Song Wuyou was halfway entering. Song Jiuyue''s face tightened. Even while working Song Wuyou was inmunication with Gu Yanhao? A stuffy feeling blocked Song Jiuyue''s chest. Gu Yanhao does such a boring thing? ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Must You Treat Me This Way? Song Wuyou raised her head and saw Song Jiuyue staring fixedly at her phone screen with a not so nice expression. She shed a brilliant smile, "Dajie, you have matters with me?" "Why did you refuse to loan money to Dad?" Song Jiuyue questioned straight to the point. "Dad is opening a lion''s mouth, asking for five hundred million the moment he opened his mouth. Where do I have so much money? Dajie, you also know that I didn''t have a job before this." "You don''t have money. Young Master Gu has!" "Then tell Dad to ask Young Master Gu, why are you looking for me?" "Dad said whether Young Master Gu loans the money or not depends on a word from you." Song Jiuyue said through gritted teeth. Song Wuyouughed lightly, "Five hundred million is too much." "Our Song Family raised you in vain! You white-eyed wolf!" Song Jiuyue scolded. "I asked Young Master Gu to give Dad fifteen million." Song Wuyou tilted her head up slightly with a faint smile on her face, "How much are you giving?" "What has it got to do with you how much I''m giving?" Song Jiuyue red at Song Wuyou to cover her guilty feeling. "Song Family really raised you in vain, you white-eyed wolf." "Who are you pointing a finger at?" Song Jiuyue clenched her fists, feeling an impulse to hit Song Wuyou. "The person who answered me." Song Wuyou gave Song Jiuyue a haughty side-eye. "Song Nan has always favored you. Now that he''s met with difficulties, aren''t you supposed to be excited for a chance to repay his love?" She paused for a moment, before adding, "Don''t say you can''t even take out fifteen million?" As if herst fig leaf was pulled away, Song Jiuyue became angry, snapping at Song Wuyou, "I don''t need to tell you how much money I have!" "Why so noisy?" A low cutting voice came from the doorway. Song Jiuyue jumped, quickly turning around to face the door, looking at Gu Yanhao standing in the doorway. Gu Yanhao''s razor sharp gaze was glued to her. Song Jiuyue''s heart fell to the pit of her stomach as she fought the impulse to flee from the room. Song Wuyou also looked toward the door, a single brow arching up as she took in that imposing figure standing at her office door. Wasn''t he in a meeting? How did he appear on this floor so fast? Gu Yanhao strode into the office, chastising Song Wuyou: "Why haven''t you replied to my text yet?" Song Wuyou shrugged her shoulders, "Dajie came to look for trouble, so I haven''t had the time to see it yet." Song Jiuyue fumed inside. "What is it?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes were dark as ink, gleaming with a dangerous edge. "She scolded me for being a white-eyed wolf, ming me for not loaning five hundred million to Song Nan," Song Wuyou exined with grief. Gu Yanhao''s icy cold eyes shifted to Song Jiuyue, "Song Jiuyue, are you not aware that now is working hours?" Song Jiuyue''s heart filled with angst, lowering her head, "I''m sorry, Young Master Gu." "Apologize to Madame President." Song Jiuyue''s face paled instantly, while Song Wuyou raised her chin at Song Jiuyue, a faint smile lifting the corners of her mouth. Nails dug into her palm, yet Song Jiuyue was unable to bring herself to say ''I''m sorry'' to Song Wuyou. Gu Yanhao''s gaze turned colder, "Don''t bring your personal matters into office! Write a self-reflection report and hand it over to Finance, then deduct three months sry!" "¡­..!!!" Deduct three months sry?! Song Jiuyue''s head snapped up, dumbfounded, looking at Gu Yanhao only to meet his sharp gaze, "Still not apologizing to Madame President and then getting back to work?" "Must you treat me this way?" Tears flowed out of Song Jiuyue''s eyes without warning. Her eyes held grievance, hinted that she''d been wronged, and aimed a little resentment towards Gu Yanhao. Watching Song Jiuyue''s waterworks, Song Wuyou was stupefied. What''s this, instant tears? Yet Gu Yanhao remained unmoved, his voice dropping a degree colder, "Apologize to Madame President." ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 222 Chapter 222: Reward You With My Body And Heart "I am Gu Group''s best designer. Most of the best-selling clothese from my creations. How can you treat me this way?" "Then I should pretend nothing is going on when I see you looking for trouble with my wife? Song Jiuyue, I pay you a high sry to design for Gu Group, note here looking for trouble with my wife." Gu Yanhao''s frigid voice cut deep. "Forget it." Song Wuyou interjected, "I''m not some unreasonable person. No need to apologize, just return to your work." Song Jiuyue shot Song Wuyou a fierce re with all the tears in her eyes and walked out of the room carrying her aching heart. After Song Jiuyue left the room, Gu Yanhao bent down slightly, fingers softly holding Song Wuyou''s chin as he invited with a charming smile: "Lunch in my office?" "One moment." Song Wuyou brushed his hand away. She swiped to a picture on her phone, opening the picture to ask him, "How is it?" It was the picture of the qipao she took earlier. Looking at the qipao in the picture, the hint of obsidian in Gu Yanhao''s pupils deepened as a trace of amazement flickered past, "Very beautiful!" Inside, his emotions surged like great waves. Straightening his body, his hand gripped the phone tightly, the amazement lingering in his eyes. His gaze searched her face, and then on to Xu Jing who''d been standing silently on the side this entire time before it returned to Song Wuyou''s face, "Without a sewing machine, you did everything with your hands?" "Miss did it all by herself." Xu Jing dared not take any credit. Song Wuyou looked kindly at Xu Jing, "You''ve helped out a lot." Gu Yanhao also looked at Xu Jing, "Increase your bonus." Xu Jing was whelmed with the attention. "It''s a pity that you''re giving such a beautiful qipao to Mrs. Jier." Gu Yanhao muttered reluctantly. "Not pity at all, she already transferred five million into my ount." Song Wuyou smiled. She ''snatched'' her phone back from Gu Yanhao''s hand. This was her first time getting a huge sum of money relying on herself in this world, therefore Song Wuyou was very happy. Gu Yanhao was not happy, "She only gave you five million for two qipao?" Song Wuyou sounded surprised: "Five million is not good enough?" "If you allow Gu Group tounch your line, your annual sales turnover will definitely exceed five billion." Xu Jing''s eyes were sparkling like gold after hearing that! How much money will Miss get ah? "Really?" Looks like Miss Song Wuyou also sees a lot of money raining down in front of her. "Of course." Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out to caress her head. Lowering his eyes to look at her, low voice sounded, "Song Wuyou, you''ve surprised me once again. The retro design and this qipao, both were very well made." Even harder was believing that was this was the Song Wuyou he knew. Song Wuyou pursed her lips. Not wanting him to be suspicious, she could only tell a white lie, "Ever since I''ve known that Gu Group also caters to this market, I secretly learned how to design and cut, doing everything by hand." "Hard work must be rewarded," Gu Yanhao praised, pinching her cheek. Song Wuyou hated it every time he did that. She pped his hand away and raised her head to look at him, "What reward are you prepare to give me?" "What do you want?" Gu Yanhao''s lips raised at the corner in a devilish charming smile. "I don''t know yet, I''ll tell you once I''ve decided." "I''ll give you my body and heart, is that enough?" Gu Yanhao bent down again, his handsome face so close to hers. Light rippled in Song Wuyou''s eyes as she carefully observed his handsome face. The angle of his lips was perfect, that smile, devilish, tempting. Dark eyes like a deep whirlpool that could suck her in. ¡ª AN: Young Master Gu is starting to tease girls? Is that good? ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 223 Chapter 223: Not Allowed to Kiss Me As You Like Song Wuyou''s heartbeat suddenly elerated. She looked away scoffing, "Your body and heart are not worth money." Gu Yanhao''s long slender fingers lightly pinched her chin, turning her face back towards his, looking eye to eye. "You dare to say I''m not worth money?" Song Wuyou bravely looked back at him, "Why wouldn''t I dare?" "Your courage/guts is really getting bigger and bigger." Gu Yanhao shed a wicked grin, "Punishment." "What¡­" punishment. Before she could finish her sentence, the man''s head lowered, thin cold lips pressed against her soft, plump ones. Oh Mom, she was kissed again! Song Wuyou''s eyes widened at the face so close to hers, as her brain turned into a nk white screen. Xu Jing was watching from the side, ''Hey hey, shy shy ah.'' Such a scene was not suitable for her, therefore she left the room quietly. Afraid Song Wuyou would try to escape, Gu Yanhao held her small face in ce with his fingers. The kiss deepened. Long tongue snaked in, plundering her city. He teased her, sucking and biting, taking pleasure for himself. Song Wuyou''s head continued to buzz nkly as her heart beat wildly. Her stiff body gradually softened as her breathing became heavy¡­ After a time of fierce plunder, the kisses turned gentle, soft, slowing down, as if he was tasting a desserts, gently sucking¡­ Until Song Wuyou finally caught her breath and her brain started working again, that''s when Song Wuyou pushed him away brusquely. With a blushing face she red at him, "Gu Yanhao, this is the working hour!" Gu Yanhao was not in the least abashed, "This is my territory. What I say goes.". "This is my body. You''re not allowed to kiss me as you like." Gu Yanhao''s lips tilted in a devilish smirk, "Says who? You belong to me." Song Wuyou grabbed her handbag, and shot him a sulky re, "Didn''t you say something about lunch?" She quickly stood up and left the room in a huff. Watching her back leaving at a hurried pace because of shyness, Gu Yanhao let out a low chuckle. Obviously, he was in a very good mood. ¡­ The next day, Song Wuyou was nning to deliver the dresses to Mrs. Jier. Gu Yanhao had an appointment with a very important client, but he still personally delivered Song Wuyou to Mrs. Jier''s mansion. Song Wuyou hooked her fingers through the hangers after getting off the car. Gu Yanhao looked at her saying, "When you''re ready to leave, give me a call beforehand." "Okay." When Song Wuyou got off the car, the doors to the mansion opened. Mrs. Jier came out personally to wee Song Wuyou. Today, Mrs. Jier wore a bright red qipao, yet on her, the color doesn''t scream vulgar or dying for attention. Instead, it added an air of nobility and elegance around Mrs. Jier. Every movement exuded an inexplicable tranquil grace. "Mrs. Jier." Song Wuyou greeted upon seeing her, eyes shining with awe. Mrs. Jier was one of the few women she hase in contact with. Fifty-something, close to sixty years old, and despite that she managed to keep herself very well, no different than a woman in her forties. "Thest time you were here, you only drank Chrysanthemum tea, I think you must like it very much. I have ordered the servants to prepare a pot of Chrysanthemum tea and some pastries." Mrs. Jier stepped forward, holding Song Wuyou''s arm in a friendly gesture, smiling happily as she said that. "The qipaos are ready. I believe on Mrs. Jier it would look even better than this qipao you are wearing." Song Wuyou said with confidence. "From your hands, I''m sure it will be beautiful." Both women continued with polite words as they moved to the living room. Mu Xin had learned the art of tea brewing. When she heard Mrs. Jier say there was an important guesting, she deliberately brewed tea and had pastries readied to wee the guest. When she heard Mrs. Jier''s voice, she smiled and looked up, but when she saw Song Wuyou, the smile on her face stiffened. Wasn''t this Mrs. Gu, Song Wuyou? ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Song Wuyou and Mu Xin She is the important guest Mrs. Jier was talking about? "Mrs. Gu." Although Mu Xin doesn''t have a good impression of Song Wuyou, if she is Mrs. Jier''s guest, Mu Xin still needed to be courteous. "Mu Xin?" Song Wuyou was surprised by Mu Xin being there. She couldn''t help thinking of the younger sister-inw in her past life while looking at Mu Xin''s face. Mu Xin noticed that Song Wuyou called out her name directly with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Mu Xin thought to herself, has Mrs. Gu been paying attention to her? Why was her reaction to seeing her like this? They''ve only met that one time at her birthday party, and have no other social link¡­ "Mu Xin is Junguo''s girlfriend. She''s on term leave so she came over to apany me," Mrs. Jier exined smiling. Then she waved her hand, calling Mu Xin, "Mu Xin,e, look what Mrs. Gu¡­ calling you Mrs. Gu sounds so distant," Mrs. Jier looked at Song Wuyou, "Can I call you by your name, Wuyou?" Song Wuyou nodded. Her eyes were soft and smiling as she looked at Mu Xin: "Of course." Mrs. Jier showed a graceful smile. Out of the corner of her eye, she gave the servant who took the bag from Song Wuyou''s hand a signal. The servant quickly understood, removing the two qipao Song Wuyou created from of the bag. "Mu Xin,e take a look at the qipaos- Wuyou made." Mrs. Jier smiled beautifully; in fact, she hasn''t stopped smiling since Song Wuyou arrived. Mu Xin was dumbfounded, Song Wuyou can tailor qipao? She observed Song Wuyou with doubt in her eyes. Today, Song Wuyou''s style was very bright and cheerful. Her bangs were swept to the side, revealing her smooth rounded forehead, the rest of her hair was pulled up in a casual ponytail, showing her beautiful hairline. A goose yellow A-line summer dress entuated her figure perfectly. Her skin was excellent, delicate and moist. Just looking at it from the side, one can imagine how smooth it would be to the touch. All this matched with a pair of pink t sandals, showing her individual pearl like toes. Mu Xin studied Song Wuyou from head to toe., She had to admit, this style of Song Wuyou''s was indeed quite perfect. The only negative is that she was more on the petite side, about five feet two, yet she held herself with an extraordinary grace that made her stand out from others. The servant had removed both qipao from the bag. Seeing the actual product, Mrs. Jier loved them both so much. "They''re so beautiful!" In fact, all her qipao were tailored by well-known masters, yet when she saw Song Wuyou''s qipao she couldn''t help gushing for they were really gorgeous! Especially the embroidered patterns; they were more perfect than any machine sewn work! Mrs. Jier has a special fondness towards qipao'' Even if it was just a simple dinner, she would attend it wearing a qipao. She has seen so many styles of qipao over the years, but it was the first time she''d seen something like Song Wuyou''s designs. Perfect! Absolutely perfect! Too perfect! Even Mu Xin was stunned by the qipao in Mrs. Jier''s hands. "This¡­" Mu Xin stepped closer, a hand reaching out to touch an embroidered peony flower, eximing out loud, "God, it''s hand sewn?!" "This peony flower is as beautiful as the mountains and seas on your dress, and both of them were embroidered by Wuyou. Just by looking at them you can tell Wuyou ced her heart into them." Mrs. Jier looked like the cat that has eaten the canary as she pointed out the exquisite workmanship to Mu Xin. When Mu Xin heard that, she was dazed, looking at Mrs. Jier with disbelief, "Aunty, what did you say?!" Watching Mu Xin''s surprised expression, Song Wuyou thought she looked so cute. The smile on Mrs. Jier''s face thickened, "The sudden present you received at the party was actually from Wuyou." "Is that true?" Mu Xin''s eyes rounded wide, looking at Song Wuyou. "En." Song Wuyou nodded. "But¡­" Mu Xin frowned, "Jiuyue says you''re usually idle with no skills at all? How could you make such beautiful dresses?" (Ouchies, that hurts!) ========================================================== Trantor : Woodear Editor : Ocelot, who is all things radiant and awesome!
  • If you want to support this trantion, consider donating and/or adding us to your ad blocker''s whitelist. We take intrusive ads very seriously, please contact us if youe across a malicious ad!
Chapter 225-230
Chapter 225: Rumors Really Cannot Be Believed Song Wuyouughed, "People also say that I am very arrogant, wayward, and spoiled. Seeing me, do you think I am like that?" "No." Mu Xin shook her head dazedly. "Rather than listen to others, it is better to experience for yourself." Surprised lingered on Mu Xin''s face as she looked at Song Wuyou, "That dress won the first ce in the fashionpetition. If you sell the rights you can get a lot of money, so why did you gift it to me instead?" Song Wuyou smiled, "Because you''re warm and lovely. Your temperament suits that dress very well." "Not right ah," Mu Xin shook her head, "Although I wasn''t there at the scene, I watched the live recordings repeatedly. The model wearing that dress was graceful and elegant, a peerless beauty. That model¡­. was you!" Mu Xin shocked herself with her own conclusion. That model and that dress were a perfectbination! Compared to Mu Xin''s surprise and shock, Song Wuyou''s response was calm and collected. She nodded, admitting, "Indeed that was me." "Oh God," Mu Xin cried out, "Rumors truly cannot be believed." "Silly girl," Mrs. Jier smiled lovingly at Mu Xin, "Rumors of course cannot be trusted." From Mrs. Jier''s attitude toward Mu Xin, one could see that she liked Mu Xin. But¡­ Song Wuyou looked around the opulent room in the overly spacious vi. Other than the servants, she didn''t see Mu Xin''s so-called boyfriend. She wondered if Cheng Junguo treated Mu Xin well¡­ In her past life, her younger sister-inw was a very kind and sincere woman. Born of an official minister''s household (but not in the least spoiled) after marrying her brother, she took took care of her parents and treated everyone in the family well, nothing toin about. Every time Wuyou visited her parents they would praise brother for marrying a good wife. Thest time Song Wuyou saw her was before she was sent to the Cold Pce. After that, most of the messages she got were from rumors outside. When Mu Xin was seven months pregnant, the Song Family faced a catastrophe and were killed, affecting even her younger sister-inw''s family. Thinking of this, Song Wuyou felt extremely guilty inside. All of it was because of her. She was the one to me, the one who brought on disaster upon her innocent family. Seeing how Mu Xin resembled her younger sister-inw, Song Wuyou couldn''t resist wanting to be good to her, hoping that in this life her life would be filled with love and happiness. "Wuyou, what are you thinking about?" Mrs. Jier teased, seeing how Song Wuyou went into a daze while staring at Mu Xin. Song Wuyou covered her gaffe easily, smiling naturally, "Mu Xin is very beautiful, there''s a very unique temperament to her." All girls like to hear they are beautiful, but when theplimentes from another beautiful woman, happiness gushes from their hearts. Mu Xin smiled sweetly, a little shy, "Please don''t praise me so much, I will be proud." Mrs. Jier smiled, her gaze affectionate as she said, "I liked Mu Xin very much, from the very first time I saw her." "Aunty, I want to see you wear the qipao Mrs. Gu made before the actual day." Mu Xin walked over to Mrs. Jier, hooking her arms around hers affectionately, carrying a trace of a spoilt child. "No problem. I will go and change now, let you admire my new qipao." Mrs. Jier looked at Song Wuyou, "Wuyou, have a seat, drink some tea first while I go change." Song Wuyou nodded, "Okay. I brought my sewing kit, so let me know if you need adjustments." Mrs. Jierughed: "What a considerate child," and went to change into the qipao Song Wuyou made. On Mrs. Jier, the qipao looked even better than on the mannequin, bringing out its uniqueness. Other than praising it as beautiful, Mu Xin didn''t know what else to say. When Mrs. Jier came out wearing the qipao, Song Wuyou''s eyes lit up. At that moment she felt Mrs. Jier could carry any style of qipao. "Eldest Young Master." At this time, Mrs. Jier''s eldest son, Cheng Junhua returned, being greeted respectfully by the servants. Cheng Junhua looked focused, walking in in steady steps. When he saw Mrs. Jier, the sharp look in his eyes brightened, "Mom, you bought new clothes?" His low yet clear voice attracted Song Wuyou''s attention. Coincidentally, Cheng Junhua spotted her.
Chapter 226: A Hairpin For Me¡­ Meeting Cheng Junhua''s sharp eyes, Song Wuyou subconsciously frowned a little. Instinct tells her that this is not an amiable character. Simrly, an indiscernible light flickered in Cheng Junhua''s eyes upon seeing Song Wuyou. He could sense that this woman''s temperament stood out from the others in contradiction to that pretty little face of hers, but that her deep quiet eyes gave others a different impression, because the way they looked at the world was so impassive. Mrs. Jier spread her arms out, making a graceful twirl. When she stopped she faced Cheng Junhua and asked, "Junhua, what do you think?" a Cheng Junhua looked at Mrs. Jier,plimenting her, "It''s very beautiful, suits your temperament very well." "Wuyou designed it especially for me." Mrs. Jier smiled happily. "Wuyou?" Cheng Junhua''s arched up a single brow, a question in his eyes as he turned sharply toward Song Wuyou: "Gu Yanhao''s wife, Song Wuyou?" Song Wuyou nodded: "Exactly." ¡­. Mu Gu rode hard and fast on his horse onep around the ranch, slowing down at the same enormous statue in the middle of the fields. Both his hands held the reins, while the gentle breeze tousled his hair. His eyes narrowed as he stared at this Leaping Over Dragon Gate sculpture. Last time, Song Wuyou suffered serious injuries because she crashed into the sculpture. Mu Gu''s line of sight gradually shifted to the spot where Song Wuyou hadin as the scene reyed again in his mind. Her face grimacing in pain, bearing a different mncholy¡­ that deste, hollow despair, calling out Dongfang Xuan''s name in her feeble voice¡ª Jia¡ªJia¡ª the sounds of a horse galloping sounded behind him, approaching closer and closer to him. Xu¡ª a white horse stopped in front of Mu Gu, and the person riding it was Mu Xin. Mu Xin was still dressed in the same clothes she wore at Mrs. Jier''s vi this morning. "Brother, I saw Sister Wuyou this morning in Junguo''s house." Mu Xin sounded enthusiastic. Hearing the name ''Wuyou'' pulled Mu Gu, who was lost in thought, back to the present. Veiled behind the thickshes of his peach blossom eyes, his pupils darkened. Sister Wuyou? This term sounded so intimate. Mu Xin is friend with Wuyou now? Mu Gu wasn''t surprised at all that Song Wuyou would appear in Mrs. Jier''s residence. He already knew Song Wuyou was helping Mrs. Jier to tailor some qipao in recent days. "You face is all red from excitement. Did Song Wuyou give you some pleasant surprise?" Mu Gu flipped his hair, resuming his usual sunny cool big brother ACT in front of Mu Xin. "Did you know? The person who gifted me with that unique dress was Sister Wuyou! I was so foolish at that time. the card already stated ''No worries and carefree'', but even then I failed to make the connection to her." Mu Xin chattered on cheerfully, "Sister Wuyou also said that she has a hairpin she wants to give me, She will send it here to the ranch when she''s free." An expectant light sparkled for a second in Mu Gu''s warm peach blossom eyes. Song Wuyou wants toe to the ranch? Seeing how Mu Gu didn''t show much reaction after hearing that the dress was given by Song Wuyou, Mu Xin asked, "Brother, you''re not surprised?" Mu Gu raised his lips in a gentle smile at Mu Xin, "What''s to be surprised about?" "That fashionpetition first ce winning design was created by Sister Wuyou, moreover, it was made by her personally step by step. You''re not surprised?" Mu Gu remained nonchnt, "What''s there for me to be surprised about? The one who should be surprised is Ah Hao." "Sister Wuyou is so beautiful, and friendly to boot. It was right for Brother Ah Hao to marry her." Recalling Song Wuyou''s grace and smile, she couldn''t help but get immersed in her new idol. Truly a goddess. She wasn''t close to her before this. Most of the things she knew she''d heard from Song Jiuyue. Purely based on what she heard, at that time, Mu Xin really did not like Song Wuyou. But now, after spending some time with Song Wuyou, her view changed a hundred and eighty degrees. Watching that expression on Mu Xin''s face, as if she was about to fall in love with Song Wuyou, Mu Gu chuckled lowly, "You used to whine in front of me, asking why Ah Hao married her and not Song Jiuyue."
Chapter 227: "You Seem To Like Mrs. Gu A Lot." Mu Xin gave an embarrassedugh, "Wasn''t that because I hadn''t met Sister Wuyou in person before?" Mu Gu looked at her warmly, "Now that you''ve met her, you like her very much?" Mu Xin nodded her head profusely, "En, en, en! She''s really beautiful oh~~!" "Wuyou don''t have a lot of friends. Since you like her so much, invite her over to y when you''re free," Mu Gu said. "En, we exchanged WeChat contacts, and phone numbers too." Mu Xin exposed an impish grin, "Sister Wuyou said she likes riding horses and archery. Hehe, her hobbies are exactly like mine. I will grandly invite her toe y at the ranch one day." A faint smile remained on Mu Gu''s lips while looking at Mu Xin. He has rarely seen Mu Xin showing such goodwill to another woman to the extent that her face was all red with excitement. Not even Song Jiuyue. "Brother, I''m going back." Her thighs exuded pressure over the horse beneath her. With a low neigh, the horse galloped forward, leaving Mu Gu behind. Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes narrowed as if pondering something as he watched Mu Xin''s silhouette grow smaller as she rode further away. A long timeter he looked away, and at that moment he caught sight of the sculpture once more. His hands gently flicked the reins and the horse beneath him raised its head and started to trot forward. On the way, they ran into the ranch supervisor who was watching the workers cutting grass. Catching sight of Mu Guing over, he hurried over to salute: "Young Master!" Mu Gu pulled the horse over to a stop, coldly ordering the supervisor, "Go arrange for that Leaping Over Dragon Gate sculpture demolished." The supervisor was stunned: "What?" Mu Gu''s sharp eyes swept over the supervisor, "Do you want me to repeat it a second time?" The supervisor quickly nodded inpliance, "Subordinate understands! Subordinate will immediately arrange for people to demolish it!" Strange. Young Master specially hired people to sculpt that Leaping Over Dragon Gate statue, and it was only readyst year at a cost of several thousand. It has yet to reach a full year, and now Young Master wants it demolished. In fact, that sculpture looked impressive. ¡­ A low-key silver Rolls Royce parked in front of the Cheng''s luxurious vi. The window rolled down and the man looked out, watching Song Wuyou and Mrs. Jier''s amiable interaction,ughing as they talked. An indistinguishable light flickered in the pair of obsidian ck eyes. Two women of different generations, yet both exuded a simr dignified grace. Mrs. Jier sent Song Wuyou all the way to the silver Rolls Royce, greeting the man in the car cordially. Gu Yanhao nodded. He turned to Song Wuyou, and in his low but clear voice he said: "Get in." After bidding farewell to Mrs. Jier, Song Wuyou got into the car. The moment she got in, Gu Yanhao''s slender body leaned over, bringing with him the hard-to-resist male pheromones crowding her sense of smell. Song Wuyou shifted back slightly. Seeing that Gu Yanhao was only helping her put on the safety belt, she turned away to hide her embarrassment, smiling at Mrs. Jier while indirectly catching a glimpse of Cheng Junhua standing behind Mrs. Jier. Dressed in military green uniform, he was looking in their direction with a kind of sharp gaze. Seemingly looking at her, yet also at Gu Yanhao. Song Wuyou frowned, an indication of displeasure at Cheng Junhua''s prating gaze that seemed as if it was capable of seeing through everyone. The car drove away. Only when the car disappeared from view did Mrs. Jier retrieved her gaze, turning back toward the vi with obvious reluctance. At the precise moment she turned around, a faint hint of sadness showed in her eyes, but when she saw Cheng Junhua in front of her, this faint sadness was hidden quickly, as if it wasn''t there in the first ce. Mrs. Jier shed Cheng Junhua a graceful smile, asking in a gentle voice, " Are you going out?" Cheng Junhua''s sharp and assessing gaze seemed locked onto Mrs. Jier, "You seemed to like Mrs. Gu a lot."
Chapter 228: Some Things, One Must Know Not To Cross The Line Mrs. Jier smiled naturally, "The qipao she tailored is perfect." Chen Junhua''s eyes narrowed at Mrs. Jier. The look he gave Mrs. Jier became even sharper and more cutting as if he wanted to see through every hidden secret inside Mrs. Jier''s soul. A tingling guilt rose in Mrs. Jier''s heart as she looked away, "I''m going in first to change out of this qipao. The dinner event is in a few days." With that, Mrs. Jier stepped towards the vi living room. "Mom, don''t you feel Mrs. Gu''s eyes look simr to yours?" Cheng Junhua moved his body slightly to the side, his prating gaze never leaving Mrs. Jier. Mrs. Jier''s heart trembled at the question, stiffening entirely. Cheng Junhua continued to look deeply at Mrs. Jier, "Mom, some things, one must know not to cross the line." Mrs. Jier was stunned,pletely bewildered as she looked wide-eyed at Cheng Junhua. ¡­. "Everyone says Mrs. Jier is cold, standoffish, and dislikes socializing, but seeing the two of youing out together just now, it seems both of you are very friendly." Gu Yanhao easily maneuvered the steering wheel, taking a quick nce at Song Wuyou beside him, a smile on his face. "Is Mrs. Jier cold?" Song Wuyou shook her head, "She treats Mu Xin very well." "Mu Xin is her future daughter-inw, it''s granted she treats her well." Song Wuyou looked at Gu Yanhao, "You''re saying that it''s not normal that Mrs. Jier treats me well?" Gu Yanhao gave a low, gravellyugh, focusing on the road with a good mood, "Sis Song didn''t prepare dinner for our tonight, let''s eat out." "Up to you." Gu Yanhao nced sideways, rakishly raising an eyebrow as he slid a look at Wuyou.. They arrived at a high ss romantic restaurant. Entering the restaurant, a quiet and elegantly decorated dining venue came into view, totally unlike the usual noisy restaurants. There was a long passage before one reached the dining area,id with thick red carpet. Famous artworks hung on either side of the wall. This passage gave the impression of exclusivity and elegance. Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou were led to the dining area by a friendly waiter. Undoubtedly, the atmosphere in the dining area was very romantic, with soft lighting and an exquisite atmosphere. Song Wuyou noticed that most of the customers at the tables consisted of one man and one woman¡­ couples, pairs. She suddenly thought of it as a lover''s restaurant. She looked at Gu Yanhao, but he merely smiled at her. Not knowing why, meeting his smile, Song Wuyou''s heart softened a little. Gu Yanhao selected a table close to the window. Sitting here, they could enjoy the restaurant''s back garden view. After Gu Yanhao ced the order, Song Wuyou asked, "Why did you pick this ce?" "This is a nice spot, we can enjoy the garden view outside." Gu Yanhao gazed softly at her as he answered. "I''m not referring this table, but this restaurant. Whye to this restaurant to eat?" Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow, "You don''t like this restaurant?" Song Wuyou nced around, saying, "This is a lover''s restaurant." They even had a small dance floor in the center, ying a slow piano tune in the background that suited the restaurant''s atmosphere very well. Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up at the corners, "That''s right, it''s a lover restaurant. Even the name is very romantic, Love You." "That is crude, not romantic." "As long as you let the other feel your love, it doesn''t matter, even if it is a bit crude." Song Wuyou looked at Gu Yanhao as if she was looking at a stranger. Laughter bubbled from her throat, "Since when have you turned into St. Valentine?" Gu Yanhao''s bewitching eyes looked deeply into Song Wuyou''s as he purred, "When I''m in front of you." ===== AN: Young Master Gu Shao, want to chase our Miss Song, bring out some sincerity.
Chapter 229: Use My Warm Enthusiasm To Stick To Your Cold Butt? Song Wuyou smiled with serene indifference, but because of his alluring smile her soul was hooked away, sending ripples across her heart. Cannot be moved by him so easily! Song Wuyou raised her eyes, fixing her gaze on Gu Yanhao''s smiling face. He has the exact same face as Dongfang Xuan, perhaps he was even Dongfang Xuan''s reincarnation. If he really was Dongfang Xuan''s reincarnation, even with the gap of thousands of years, he was still that same man that hurt her. The person that punished her nine familial connections and ordered her to her death. How could she be moved by him? Her serene indifference pricked at Gu Yanhao''s heart. His eyes darkened while looking at Song Wuyou, "Song Wuyou, can''t you treat me with a little more warm enthusiasm?" Song Wuyou nked for a brief moment, then her eyes sharpened slightly as she stared at Gu Yanhao, "Use my warm enthusiasm to stick to your cold butt?" Gu Yanhao was curious, "You want to stick to my cold butt?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Gu Yanhao suddenly shed a devilish smile, "After dinner, when we get home, you can stick all you like." Song Wuyou''s face turned red. ring at him, she dismissed him with:"Getting more and more absurd." Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out, lightly flicking her forehead as a low chuckle escaped from his throat, "Yes, and you''re bing more and more proper." Compared to before, the Song Wuyou now was way more proper than before. Their orders were brought to the table one after another. Looking at the number of dishes on the table, one of them was hand-shredded Beggar''s Chicken. Other dishes were also things she liked to eat. "Why is it all only my favorite dishes?" Song Wuyou''s eyes roamed around the colorful dishes. Gu Yanhao smiled, "Also my favorite dishes." Song Wuyou''s brows wrinkled in doubt, puzzled as she looked at him. Mirth danced in Gu Yanhao''s eyes, "Are you going to keep staring at me or start eating?" "Start eating." Song Wuyou picked up her chopsticks and began attacking the dishes. The first dish she picked was the hand-shredded Beggar''s Chicken, but it didn''tpare to the one she made herself, or even the one Mu Gu made. Still, she wasn''t one to be picky with food. Her appetite was good, tasting almost every dish that was served. Thest item was dessert, two small palm-sized cakes. One for each of them. Song Wuyou pushed her portion toward Gu Yanhao saying, "I''m very full, you eat it." Looking at her, Gu Yanhao''s eyes turned slightly gloomy, "You don''t like desserts?" What she loved most in the past was dessert. (Other than him heh!) The fridge at home used to be filled with many different vors and sizes of cakes. "Can''t eat anymore," Song Wuyou said. Gu Yanhao smiled, "I heard girls like to eat dessert." "I''m not a little girl anymore." Song Wuyou didn''t care much for it. "Eat." Gu Yanhao gestured towards the little piece of cake using his chin. "This restaurant is famous for its desserts; having one or two bites is good enough." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­." "Chocte replenishes the body with energy." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "You''re too thin and weak, breast and butt are not big enough, dessert can help add some curves to you." Song Wuyou red daggers at him. Fine, she will eat. Babbling and nagging and saying so much nonsense. Even bringing up breasts and butts at the table, simply too much¡­ Song Wuyou picked up the small dessert spoon, lifting up a small piece to her mouth. It indeed tasted good. Although it was dessert, it wasn''t heavy. One wouldn''t feel stuffed even after eating ttastes them. "It taste good, doesn''t it?" Gu Yanhao asked. Song Wuyou raised her head, a minuscule frown on her face. Why is this man looking at her with anticipation? Could it be¡­.? "You made this dessert yourself?" It can''t be, he has been sitting here the whole time. Gu Yanhao tilted his chin proudly at her words, "I''m a true man, I don''t do this."
Chapter 230: Giving You Your Wedding Ring Then, with a devilish smile on his face he said, "If you like, I will reluctantly put down my prestigious self to serve you. How about it?" The corners of Song Wuyou''s lips twitched, "I''m afraid I will suffer indigestion." Her attention returned to the dessert after saying that, taking another bite. En, this dessert is indeed delicious. Her tiny bites became bigger and bigger, and when this big bite entered her mouth: En, something hard knocked against her teeth? Noticing the little movement around her mouth, Gu Yanhao tensed up, watching her reaction. Song Wuyou used her tongue to hold the hard thing in her mouth while swallowing the cake down, then she pushed the thing out of her mouth with her tongue, catching it in her palm. A ring? Song Wuyou raised her head, looking at the opposite Gu Yanhao in confusion. Gu Yanhao had lowered his head, pretending to eat his dessert, and didn''t seem to have any idea what was happening on Song Wuyou''s side. "Gu Yanhao, this is your prank?" Song Wuyou asked. Gu Yanhao raised his head at her question, "What prank, this is called romance." "Why are you giving me a ring all out of nowhere?" Song Wuyou didn''t understand. "Wedding ring." "¡­¡­¡­.." Gu Yanhao softened, "Topensate for your wedding ring." Yet, his words had an adverse effect. Instead of feeling jubnt, a sourness filled Song Wuyou''s heart. The original host had loved him since she was thirteen. Though in the end he married her, there was no wedding, no flowers, and no ring. His aloof coldness towards her in their three years of marriage was her sore point, something that the original host couldn''t understand at all. The intensity of her capriciousness was a reflection of the hurt she felt inside. Song Wuyou was feeling quite t emotionally at the moment as she''d already guessed he had a motive for making her eat that dessert. She gave the ring back to Gu Yanhao, "I don''t like it." Gu Yanhao''s face sank, "Don''t like this design or don''t like the ring?" "Don''t like the ring." Song Wuyou added, "Putting it on doesn''t look nice." Her fingers were slender and fair. A ring would only cover their beauty. Growing gloomier, his obsidian gaze tried to prate her defences. "Is it that wearing a ring doesn''t look nice, or you don''t want to ept the ring I give you?" Song Wuyou looked at him, finding the situationughable, "Gu Yanhao, you gave me a divorce agreement not long ago, now you''repensating me with a wedding ring. Don''t you think this is absolutely ironic?" Again she mentioned the divorce papers. "We''ve rolled in under the bedsheets many times." Gu Yanhao stated matter-of-factly. "Till the day we go through the formalities at the Civil Affairs Bureau for our divorce, I will carry out my wifely duties." Song Wuyou uttered these words nonchntly, but¡­ her heart didn''t feelfortable. "Put it on!" Gu Yanhao grabbed the ring with one hand and her hand with the other, putting the ring on for her. "You¡­!" There was no room for Song Wuyou to pull her hand back. She red fiercely at Gu Yanhao, "You always do as you please! Dictator!" After putting on the ring on her, Gu Yanhao did not release her hands. Smiling faintly, "I will only show you a more domineering side of myself! Also, you will be carrying out your wifely duties daily, for the rest of your life." "You''re so hateful!" Song Wuyou shot him a stern dissatisfied look. She took a quick nce at the ring on her finger: was it because of the original host''s residual feelings, or did she actually did not hate it that much?. "Let''s find a day, we''llpensate the wedding ceremony as well." Gu Yanhao chuckled happily. This was the first time Song Wuyou saw him smiling so sweetly, so sunny. Song Wuyou snorted, "I''m signing that paper once we go home." Gu Yanhao''s smile disappeared, but it returned full force with a hint of danger, "You can try! I don''t mind using multiple¡­ways¡­ to subjugate you!"
Chapter 231-235
Chapter 231: The titles are always spoilers! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã)¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß Song Wuyou''s face burned at the hint in his words, "Gu Yanhao, can you be more wicked?" Gu Yanhao answered with all honesty, "Can. For you, I will courageously walk further down this wicked path." "Courage your head, I''m already full!" Song Wuyou picked up her handbag, indicating she was ready. "Bill." Originally, Gu Yanhao wanted to give Song Wuyou a romantic performance, but her tepid reaction toward the ring made Gu Yanhao afraid her reaction would stray further than his imagination, or maybe evenugh at his performance. He was afraid of the difit his heart would feel if she rejected him¡­ After he paid for the bill, Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou left the restaurant. Gu Yanhao was about to tell her to wait here while he drove the car over when his eyes suddenly turned cold. Without another word, his hand grabbed Song Wuyou, pulling her into his chest, both arms protecting her while both of them swerved to a corner andid on the ground. Song Wuyou had yet to register what was happening when a piercing ''bang'' sounded in her ears. Song Wuyou stiffened. what noises was that? A gun? Bang¡ª! Another shot rang out. Pedestrians on the street panicked on hearing gunfire and started to run for safety in a haphazard manner. Bullets continued to fly, raining down around Gu Yanhao. Holding on to Song Wuyou, Gu Yanhao rolled on the ground, dodging the pursuing bullets. One after another bullet hit the concrete ground but Gu Yanhao just rolled away, sending friction sparks to the air. Bang, Bang¡ª! Gu Yanhao flipped over, protecting Song Wuyou behind him, while his other hand gripped on his own pistol, aiming at the top of a building on opposite street. Bang, Bang¡ª! He released two shots in that direction. The pedestrians on the streets became more chaotic, screaming and running all at once in every direction. A few people who were shot while running blindly were now lying in a pool of blood on the street. Song Wuyou looked at him nervously from the back, and then her gaze turned toward the people who were shot, her brows deeply creased. "AAhh¡­!" Not far away, a girl fell to the ground, shot. Song Wuyou quickly looked over. The girl was around ten years old, with blood flowing endlessly out from her chest. Song Wuyou''s eyes narrowed. Jumping to her feet. she ran to the little girl''s side. "Little girl!" Song Wuyou carefully lifted the little girl off the ground. "Hurts¡­." The little girl''s bright eyes were fearful, "Hurts¡­" She came out from a snack shop with Mommy, and Mommy said to wait here while she gets the car. Hearing gunshots, she was so terrified that she startled to run like a blind bat¡­. "Don''t be afraid, I will send you to the hospital!" Song Wuyou used one hand to exert pressure on the little girl''s chest, at the same time forcing herself to calm down. After Gu Yanhao forced the person on the other side off, he turned around to see Song Wuyou was no longer behind him. He tensed up, eyes scanning around like a hawk for her silhouette. When he spotted her looking at him while holding a little girl in her arms, he sprinted over to her side. Song Wuyou cried anxiously, "She''s hurt, quickly send her to the hospital!" "Let me." Gu Yanhao reached out, wanting to take the little girl from Song Wuyou, when he spied a redser beam aimed directly at Song Wuyou''s back. Gu Yanhao panicked slightly, for one of his hands was halfway under the child, lifting the girl, while the other hand was holding a pistol. He took arge stride forward, pushing Song Wuyou away with his body. The pistol in his hand was already shooting at the source of the redser light. Bang¡ª! Bang¡ª! Song Wuyou stumbled ofF bnce. Before she could regain her bnce, another two gunshots echoed, one somewhere from her front, another right beside her ear, and then with a muffled bang a bullet entered the flesh. Song Wuyou was rmed. Quickly turning around, she saw Gu Yanhao''s body staggering and off bnce as he took several steps back. "Gu Yanhao!" Song Wuyou rushed to his side to hold him steady and make sure the little girl in his arms did not fall. There was a small hole on the chest of Gu Yanhao''s crisp white shirt, red blooming right before Song Wuyou''s eyes, dying white into bright red. Song Wuyou, ashen, "You got shot?" Gu Yanhao stood firm, not showing the slightest emotion or pain even after getting shot. Using the hand that held the pistol to wrap around her waist, his sharp eyes checked her body once over, his voice low as he asked, "Are you injured?" "No!" Song Wuyou shook her head. Staring at the wound at his chest, her heart bled and felt pained. Title: Gu Yanhao Was Shot!
Chapter 232: I''m Still Alive and Well, What Are You Crying For? "No!" Song Wuyou shook her head in despair. Staring at the ring red on his chest, her heart was gripped with fear and pain. He was wounded, yet his first question was whether she was alright? If he hadn''t pushed her away in time, the person shot would be her. Gu Yanhao smiled, his lips curving up at a charming angle, "It''s good you''re not injured." Song Wuyou''s heart ached even more looking at his wound. When her eyes fell on the little girl in his arms, she urged almost frantically, "To the hospital, quick!" The little girl had fainted in Gu Yanhao''s arms. ¡­¡­ Song Wuyou, the little girl''s family, as well as other victims'' family members paced back and forth outside the operation theatres. The little girl''s parents cried while hugging her younger brother. Hearing these people crying, Song Wuyou felt ufortable. She took a seat on one of the benches. Although she looked calm andposed on the outside, her nerves were like a rubber band stretched close to breaking point. Recalling that the wound on Gu Yanhao''s chest was due to protecting her made her fingers dig into her palm. Even knowing that he was shot on the right side of his chest where it wouldn''t hurt his heart didn''t stop her from feeling worried. If the bullet hit the lungs, or burst one of his major arteries¡­ Song Wuyou raised her eyes, a near manic gleam in her eyes as she stared at the light of Gu Yanhao''s operating theatre. Will he die? Will he leave her? Song Wuyou pursed her lips into a thin line, suppressing the myriad of emotions that threaten to spill forth. If he dies, how will she live in this world? She had been postponing the signature on the divorce papers ''cause¡­ she didn''t want to leave just like this. She just reached this world, with no one she could trust, no friends she could rely on¡ª If he dies, the only person she has a connection to, her resentment, her sustenance will disappear with him¡ª The clothes on her body were stained with his blood. On the way to the hospital, the blood flowed endlessly from his wound¡­ So much blood¡­ Did the bullet hit his major artery? The more Song Wuyou thought, the more afraid she became. Inevitably, she thought of her past life. Once, Dongfang Xuan led several subordinates and snuck into enemy territory, wanting to learn the topography of the ce so they could form a more feasible attack n while she waited with apprehension in their camp for them to return. On the second night, her waiting finally bore fruit. Dongfang Xuan returned, supported by his subordinates with an arrow stuck in his chest. At that time Dongfang Xuan was barely conscious, drifting in and out, blood flowing nonstop from the wound on his chest. The same spot where Gu Yanhao was shot. The arrow did not hit any fatal point, but the arrowhead was smeared with poison. To clear all the poison in Dongfang Xuan''s bloodstream, she and the military physician made several deep cuts on his palms, and with the help of several soldiers, kept applying pressure so that his poisoned blood would flow out quickly. After the physician pulled the arrow from his chest, she was so anxious and worried. Not caring about anything else, she used her mouth to suck the poisonous blood from his chest, again and again, until the blood flowed a clear red. Even though he was delirious, he objected to her actions. This action put her at risk. One careless moment, if she swallowed even just a little of the poison she held in her mouth, she would die faster than him. But she didn''t care at that time. The only thought that kept running through her head was that he couldn''t die. If he died, what should she do? She dared not imagine, and refused to ept the days without him at her side. How would she live out the rest of her life¡­? They had been inseparable since childhood, growing up in the same vige. She, disguised as a man, joined the army and fought beside him in every situation until the day the other soldiers found out she was actually a woman. Even then, she still stayed with the army. They have never been separated¡ª Finally, the skilled physician found a detoxification herb and made a concoction for Dongfang Xuan, fully dissolving the poison in Dongfang Xuan''s body. However, because of severe blood loss, he fainted on the bed. Hearing that he was finally out of danger, she finally broke down, crying her heart out in front of the fainted him. The physicians and soldiers quickly excused themselves from the tent upon seeing this. The weakened man lifted his hand, gently caressing her head. Feebly curving up a smile on his pale white face with his terribly cracked lips, he said "Silly girl, I''m alive and well, what are you crying for?" Song Wuyou lifted her face grievously, "Do you know how worried I was?" The man looked at her, full of love: "I know." "Why weren''t you more careful? If something happened to you, what should I do?"
Chapter 233: I Won''t Let You Live Alone The man''s gaze was gentle, "As long as you''re safe and sound, I will not let harme to myself." Song Wuyou choked on her tears, "What if I''m not here anymore one day?" The man''s eyes darkened, "We will not be separated." "When will this war end?" Suddenly, Song Wuyou missed the time they spent during their childhood. In that life, they need not worry when the other might fall on the battlefield. "Regret you joined the army with me?" Dongfang Xuan''s eyes narrowed. Song Wuyou shook her head: "I don''t regret it!" She firmly grasped his hand, looking at him with all seriousness, "Promise me! No matter what the situation is, you must live on for me! I really went crazy just now. What should I do if you''re no longer with me? I''d rather not live if you''re not here!" A warm smile crept up Dongfang Xuan''s face, "Silly girl, I will not let you go through the pain of living your life alone." ¡­. Tears fell like a torrent on the hands resting on her thighs. The expression on Song Wuyou''s face was woeful. Raising her gaze, she stared dazedly at the operation theatre doors. Dongfang Xuan, you said you would never let me experience the pain of living my life alone¡­. You ''gave'' me death, but did you ever think that I''m going through life without you in another world? If something really happened to Gu Yanhao, then, she, in the realest sense, would be living her life alone. Without someone who loves you, or someone who you love¡­. Receiving the news of Gu Yanhao''s injury, Mu Gu raced all the way from the ranch to the hospital, regardless of the time or other people''s safety, speeding past red lights. Arriving at the hospital, he dashed up the stairs instead of waiting for the elevator, disdaining its speed. The first thing that entered his eyes was Song Wuyou sitting with her back straight as an arrow. His steps halted when he noticed Song Wuyou''s pale face and the two lines of tears that streaked down her face. He stood rooted to the spot, watching her. That sadness, that helplessness, that obvious loneliness written on her face¡ª It pained him, greatly. The hands at his side clenched tightly to suppress the pain that struck his heart. Stormy waves reced the usual sunshine in his peach blossom eyes. He felt an impulse to rush to her side and embrace her, hoping to provide some warmth to that fragile frame, some sense of security. Still, he held everything in. It was some timeter, when he had his emotions under control, did his long legs stride over to her. Sitting down beside her, Mu Gu offered her a handkerchief. Song Wuyou was stunned when a handkerchief was suddenly inserted into her view. Her head turned slowly, taking in the handkerchief owner''s face. Mu Gu smiled at her, speaking in a pdash manner to lighten her mood, "Wipe your tears, even your snot is dripping all over the floor." "Thank you." Song Wuyou took the handkerchief, and wiped her tear-streaked face. Pain flitted in Mu Gu''s eyes. Looking at Song Wuyou, heforted, "Ah Hao will be alright." "Hope so." Song Wuyou''s voice sounded dull and hoarse. Mu Gu stared at her for a few second before taking his eyes from her face, shifting over to the other side at the little girl''s parents and other grieving victims'' rtives. "Theirs also haven''te out?" "Not yet." Just as Song Wuyou answered, the operating theatre performing the little girl''s operation opened. Song Wuyou quickly looked over. The little girl''s parents jumped to their feet. The father grabbed at the doctor''s arm, asking "How is my daughter?" The doctor informed him with a pained expression ."The bullet hit her heart, we''ve tried our best."
Chapter 234: Compensation The man''s hand trembled although the rest of his body seemed frozen in ce, his bearded face showing unbearable agony. "What?" The little girl''s mother screamed, falling to the ground as heart-wrenching sobs came from her throat. "My precious daughter ah, wuu wooo~~~!" "Mommy shouldn''t have left you alone to get the car, shouldn''t have¡­." Song Wuyou heard what the doctor said from where she sat. The news dismayed her. Her barely dried tears flowed again because of the little girl''s departure. The little girl was ¡­ so beautiful. An innocent life gone, just like that. "It''s your fault!" The little girl''s mother suddenly pointed and screamed at Song Wuyou, indescribable pain turning into raw anger as grim-faced she ranted, "It''s you! You killed my only daughter!" Song Wuyou expressed dismay as she faced the mother. The woman climbed up awkwardly from the floor, lunging toward Song Wuyou. Mu Gu''s line of vision dropped to follow the woman''s actions. He raised an arm to block the woman while the other hand directed Song Wuyou behind him in a protective stance. He looked sharply at the woman, " Your child is gone. I can empathize with your pain, but you cannot me Wuyou because of this. She, more than anyone, did not want this to happen." The woman screamed relentlessly, not letting Song Wuyou off, "She''s the reason my daughter is dead!" "I''m sorry." Song Wuyou rarely apologize to anyone this way. Her voice choked even as she walked out from behind Mu Gu, bravely facing the mother, "I''m very sorry something like this happened. This was not something I wished to happen. I can understand the anguish of losing a daughter, but all I can do now is topensate you." "Compensate me?" The woman half-cried/half-shrieked, "How are you going topensate me? Can you let my daughter breathe again?" Song Wuyou spoke with guilt and sincerity, "I''m not an immortal. I do not have the ability to make your daughtere alive again. All that I can do is only topensate you with money, five million. That''s the best I can do." When the woman heard the figure, her body shivered subtly, then she fell once again to the floor, crying ¨C but she did not attack Song Wuyou again. It was the same with the man. When he heard five million, something shed in his eyes, aplicated feeling shed passed his face. When the other families heard Song Wuyou agree topensate the little girl''s mother, all of them mored for their loss as well. This put Song Wuyou in a difficult position. The money she earned from making qipaos for Mrs. Jier was only five million¡­ "Five million for every victim." Mu Gu stated in a low voice as his eyes watched the people around him. Learning that they would each receive five million inpensation, all put on their best behavior, no longer making a racket. Mu Gu looked at the little girl''s mother, "We are to me that you lost a daughter. We''re truly sorry for that, and feel bad ourselves. The dead cannot be resurrected, and we hope that you can be strong. I willpensate you five million as well. Adding to Wuyou''s five million, you have a total of ten million." Hearing this number, the crying mother''s sobs halted abruptly as she raised her head to look at Mu Gu in astonishment. Song Wuyou also looked at Mu Gu, dumbfounded. Doesn''t Mu Gu need to take out a lot of money to pay for thesepensations? Mu Gu turned around, giving her a reassuring look, "Don''t feel sad. My people and Ah De are investigating the matter. The people behind this will definitely be caught and punished byw." "Thatpensation money¡­." "Don''t look down on my sheep; the money I earn is more than Ah Hao." Ka¡ª The doors to another operating theatre opened. Song Wuyou and Mu Gu looked over; it was Gu Yanhao''s operating room. Subconsciously Mu Gu held Song Wuyou''s hand as they walked over. Song Wuyou frowned slightly, pulling back her hand. Only then did Mu Gu realize what he''d done. He was shocked. He could still feel the temperature her hand left on his skin, and the softness of her hand lingered¡­ Editor: Ocelot E/N: I had to walk away several times while editing this. I was in an ident and someone offered me money for something that could not be reced. In court, I just wanted to say that they''d robbed me, and I wanted them to be punished ¨C but the punishment the court gave was paying money. I felt like a ghoul discussing money for something priceless. Did anyone else find this chapter awkward to read?
Chapter 235: Absolutely Will Not Let You Live In Loneliness "Doctor, how''s my husband''s injury?" Song Wuyou urged anxiously. "We''ve removed the bullet from his body. Fortunately it didn''t hit a vital spot so he''ll be fine after some rest," the doctor exined after taking off his face mask. Song Wuyou heaved a huge sigh of relief as her hanging heart instantly fell into ce after hearing this. ¡­. Gu Yanhao was transferred to the VIP room. In ordance with his stubborn personality, he was definitely a difficult patient who refused to stay in hospital, all to maintain a strong, infallible, and cool image in Song Wuyou''s mind. However, under the Mu Gu and Song Wuyou''s persistent pressure, he would, albeit reluctantly, stay two days in the hospital. The truth was, he did feel weak due to excessive blood loss. Hisplexion looked normal, just his lips were slightly pale. At the moment he was leaning weakly against the headboard of the bed, a gloomy expression on his face as he red at Mu Gu who was smiling with schadenfreude. Mu Gu wasughing at him for throwing a tantrum, refusing to be warded. "Get out if you want tough!" He canugh as much as he wants outside. "This is the first time I get to see you in such a weak position." The corners of Mu Gu''s lips couldn''t resist curving into a smirk, taunting his best friend. "Do you want to take a picture as remembrance?" Gu Yanhao asked, the threat in his voice obvious. "Of course¡­" but dare he? Gu Yanhao wisely decided to ignore this rotten friend. Lowering his gaze, he looked at Song Wuyou, sitting right in front of his bed. Noticing her pale face, his voice softened: "Worried about me, distressed because of me?" Song Wuyou shot him a fierce re, "Not worried, not distressed." A low chuckled came from Gu Yanhao, "You''re not speaking from the heart. Your eyes are so red, you must have cried." "That''s because I wasn''t able to sleep. My eyes are red because of tiredness." "Don''t tell lies if you don''t know how to," Gu Yanaho frowned as he endured the pain from lifting his arm. Covering her small hands with his, he said "I know you were worried about me." Feeling the warmth over her hands, Song Wuyou looked at him grievously, "Why do you ask if you already know?" "I wanted to hear it from your lips." "¡­.." She won''t ever say it. "Were you scared?" Gu Yanhao asked. "Afraid of what?" What was he referring to? "Me dying." Song Wuyou''s heart shook. Afraid, yes, she was afraid. Her lips pursed into a thin line as she chose not to answer Gu Yanhao''s question directly. Instead her gaze shifted to his wound, "Does it hurt a lot?" Although the woman in front of him didn''t answer his question directly, he saw the answer he wanted on her face. His lips curved at a deeper degree as his hand moved to her shoulder and rubbed gently as ifforting. Song Wuyou merely looked at him without uttering a sound, but she also did not reject him. "Not painful." Rubbing her shoulders, he stated, "You expression tells me you were worried about me, afraid that I would die." "¡­¡­." Was her expression so obvious? She red at him, "Must you say everything out loud?" Gu Yanhaoughed a lowugh; she still loves him like she did before. "Silly woman, I won''t abandon you." Gu Yanhao''s soft voice was like music to the ears. "¡­¡­¡­." "As long as you''re alive, I''m alive. I won''t let you live in loneliness." "¡­¡­¡­" Her heart trembled. Without meaning to, the memory of Dongfang Xuan promising that he will never let her live alone shed in her mind, tugging at the pain in her heart even more. A light flickered in Gu Yanhao''s eyes, "From now on, I will never let you feel lonely and helpless ever again." His words startled Song Wuyou, and she looked at him coldly. His face, and Dongfang Xuan''s face swirled in her vision, making a mess of her mind and heart. There was a faraway look in Gu Yanhao''s eyes, as he stared deeply at Song Wuyou, "Absolutely will not let you live in loneliness." "Ah¡­.." Suddenly, a sharp pain pierced Song Wuyou''s heart. Earlier when Gu Yanhao was in the operation room, she recalled the time when Dongfang Xuan was wounded with poison arrow, and now Gu Yanhao uttering those words to her, her mind was tangled in a mess. Losing control of her emotions, Song Wuyou broke out crying. Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."
Chapter 236 Chapter 236: Gu Yanhao & Mu Gu ¡°Ah~ahhh¡­ wooo~~¡± Song Wuyou¡¯s cry was heart-wrenching. Wuyou¡¯s sudden tears baffled Gu Yanhao. Did his words move her that deeply? This woman, if he moved her to tears, wasn¡¯t she supposed to cry in his embrace? Why¡­ was she crying hugging the nket on the bed? Does the bed feel morefortable than his body? Mu Gu¡¯s lips pursed into a thin line, almost disappearing. Slivers of distress can be seen in his eyes as he watched Song Wuyou sob so sadly. Recalling the way she looked while waiting in front of the operation room, a piercing pain from long ago surfaced in Mu Gu¡¯s heart. Song Wuyou¡¯s sad crying was mixed with her vented feelings towards her pain, frustration, and the helplessness of her past and present lives. She had been trying very hard to conceal, to bury thisyer of pain, but the burden felt too heavy this time. All hell broke loose. ¡°Stupid woman, don¡¯t cry.¡± Gu Yanhao¡¯s hand gently patted her back. When he raised his gaze and caught the way Mu Gu was looking at Song Wuyou, his hand stopped abruptly. His long obsidian ck eyes turned several shades darker. Mu Gu¡¯s look rang a dangerous rm in him. To her, Mu Gu¡ª ¡­ Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou took a nap in the hospital room. By the time they woke up it was alreadyte morning the next day around 11 a.m. Mu Gu sent a message saying food will be delivered to the roomter at noon.,however, Ah De arrived before the food came. With a solemn expression he faced Gu Yanhao. Seeing the expression on Ah De¡¯s face, Gu Yanhao more or less guessed the result. He nced at Song Wuyou, who peeling an apple beside the bed, and back to Ah De: ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The perpetrators have confessed. It was Mrs. Song who hired them at a high price to assassinate the Young Madam.¡± Ah De reported. Song Wuyou¡¯s actions stopped. She raised her head in surprise as she looked at Ah De as if seeking confirmation: ¡°Mrs. Song?¡± Yang Yuhui actually hated her this this extent? Gu Yanhao¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, half veiling his sharp and cold gaze. Ah De nodded to Song Wuyou without hesitation, ¡°Affirmative. The killers are professionals.¡± A frown wrinkled Song Wuyou¡¯s brow and she looked over at Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao returned her gaze, ordering Ah De, ¡°Send people to watch Yang Yuhui. Don¡¯t let her leave the country!¡± Ah De: ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to watch her 24/7. The hired party has been detained by us, thus Yang Yuhui can¡¯t get in touch with them. Those who believed themselves untouchable have all died in Young Master¡¯s hands. Yang Yuhui assumed all of them had perished; she even has the nerve to y mahjong with her friends.¡± The coldness in Gu Yanhao¡¯s eyes dropped a few degrees lower, ¡°Let her enjoy a few more days of good life.¡± ¡­¡­. After eating the lunch Mu Gu brought over, Gu Yanhao insisted on being discharged. Taking the opportunity when Song Wuyou was out of the room, Mu Gu said to Gu Yanhao, ¡°Ah Hao, your injury is quite serious. Don¡¯t move around too much, it will tear the wound.¡± But Gu Yanhao stubbornly persisted. He gave Mu Gu a cold stare as he stated: ¡°I must be discharged this very day..¡± ¡°Anxious to take care of Yang Yuhui?¡± Mu Gu asked. Gu Yanhao¡¯s eyes glinted, ¡°You noticed?¡± Mu Gu nodded honestly. Gu Yanhao asked another question, ¡°Did you n to deal with Yang Yuhui in the dark?¡± Mu Gu merely pressed his lips together, not answering. Gu Yanhao was relentless, ¡°Why did you kill Song Jiumei behind my back?¡± Mu Gu stiffened a little at this; Ah Hao found out? Very quickly Mu Guposed himself. A cold smile hung on his lips, exuding a sinister aura. The him like this resembled a vampire, a totally different person from the usual sunny nonchnt Mu Gu. ¡°She deserved to die!¡± Those few short words passed through Mu Gu¡¯s lips with a cold and murderous intent. Gu Yanhao¡¯s sharp gaze was fixed on Mu Gu, ¡°Why would she deserve to die in your mind? She has never done anything to harm you, nor has she done anything to harm Mu Xin. She only did things that harmed Song Wuyou. Was that enough to make you feel she deserved to die?¡± Chapter 237-241
Chapter 237: You Feed Me "You disagree that she deserved to die?" Mu Gu looked at Gu Yanhao. The look in Gu Yanhao''s eyes was extremely gloomy. "Of course she deserved to die. If it weren''t for Wuyou, I would have put a bullet through her head on the spot." "¡­¡­¡­¡­." "Wuyou is my wife. Song Jiumei harmed my wife, it''s a given that I will deal with her. What about you? Why do you hate Song Jiumei so much? Feeding her a flesh-rotting drug, and even going through the trouble of providing those pictures that convinced the entire world that Song Jiumei died because of syphilis?" "¡­¡­¡­.." Mu Gu didn''t know how to answer Gu Yanhao, therefore he chose to remain silent. "All the things you''ve done were to avenge Wuyou. You heard Song Jiumei scream that she would still think of ways to destroy Wuyou after thirty years, so you decided to end her life so that she will not have the chance to hurt Wuyou anymore." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" This was exactly it. "This time, for the sake of Wuyou''s safety, you''re prepared to ''deal'' with Yang Yuhui as well?" Every word Gu Yanhao spoke pierced Mu Gu''s core. Mu Gu''s gaze met Gu Yanhao''s, which was sans of any temperature: "Yang Yuhui deserves to die." Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow, "Yes, they deserve to die, but shouldn''t I be the one to deal with them?" Mu Gu kept silent. " Mu Gu, Wuyou is my wife. I will be the one protecting her." Gu Yanhao''s deration was like a sharp thorn in Mu Gu''s heart. That''s right, Wuyou is his wife¡ª A beatter, Mu Gu shed a charming smile, veiling the emotions flickering in his eyes like the starry night sky, "Ah Hao, you won''t misunderstand that I like your wife?" Gu Yanhao''s expression sank. He retorted simply, "Isn''t it so?" Mu Gu chuckled and put on a foul attitude, "What do you take me as? We''re good brothers. Haven''t you heard the saying ''thou shall not covet thy brother''s wife''?" "Then exin to me why you killed Song Jiumei behind my back." "Song Jiumei was the best candidate to test out the effects of the flesh-rotting drug." Mu Gu smiled, with a foul street gangster attitude. "What about Yang Yuhui then?" Mu Gu was bewildered, "Yang Yuhui? I haven''t done anything to her." "But you''ve already investigated and discovered that it was her that hired professional killers to assassinate Wuyou, haven''t you?" Mu Gu sighed heavily, "I did it for you. My best friend was ambushed and shot in the streets, I rose to the asion as your friend to find out who the mastermind was behind the attack. Isn''t this very reasonable? Who knew they didn''t want your life, but your wife''s life. Ah Hao, don''t forget, your wife is also my friend. " Gu Yanhao scoffed at Mu Gu''s dribble, his mouth showing evident sarcasm at Mu Gu''sme excuse. Mu Gu raised his palms and shrugged his shoulders, "You can misunderstand this and think that I like Wuyou, but you cannot misunderstand and assume that Wuyou likes me." The sarcastic curve of his lips was even more evident: "Wuyou aint'' blind." Didn''t she make aparison between him and Mu Gust time in front of the reporters? "She made me look like a bad guy, but the fact is that my looks outshine yours." "You can roll on back your ranch." Gu Yanhao didn''t have a shred of mercy to spare for Mu Gu. Mu Gu raised an eyebrow asking, "You really want me to get out?" "Nonsense." "You promised Wuyou to stay for two days? It has only been a day." "Shut your mouth!" ¡­ No one dared to tell Old Grandfather Gu about the matter of Gu Yanhao''s injury. Getting his way, Gu Yanhao was discharged from the hospital and returned to the vi, leaning back in a rxed manner on the sofa. Because he had been injured while protecting her, Song Wuyou decided to take care of him personally out of gratitude. He said he wanted to eat millet gruel, Sis Song made it. Half lying on the living room sofa, he looked at Song Wuyou with a pitiful expression, "My wound hurts if I raise my arm, you feed me." Song Wuyou brought the bowl and stood in front of him. Lowering her head, she shot him a look of contempt.
Chapter 238: It''s Really Painful Gu Yanhao''s face twisted, "Aiyo, so painful." "Okay, stop acting." Song Wuyou sat down beside him on the sofa. Gu Yanhao naturally ced a hand on her thigh. Song Wuyou was startled by his action. Shifting her legs away, she shot him a fierce re, "Don''t y the rogue." Gu Yanhao looked helpless, "I also wanted to, but they wouldn''t let me." Song Wuyou harrumphed at his words. Scooping up some gruel with the spoon, she brought it to his mouth, "Eat." Gu Yanhao gave her a grievous look at her brusque manner, opened his mouth and swallowed the gruel down. Feeling slightly guilty from Gu Yanhao''s gaze, she looked back at him, "Why are you looking at me like this?" He shed an elegant smile, "I suddenly feel blessed." "Of course you''re blessed, there''s both money and power," and that handsome face on top of everything. "Song Wuyou, thank you." Song Wuyou looked at him with a confused expression, "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for pestering me in the past, so that I was able to marry you." Song Wuyou was dumbfounded. Her husband looked seriously at her, "Only then did I have the chance to notice how great you are." Song Wuyou''s head lowered, aplex emotion flickering past her eyes. When she looked up again, they had returned to their usual coldness and rity. "That little girl was shot in the heart, she''s dead." She said lightly. She didn''t tell him about that when he was still in the hospital so that he could recuperate in peace, but now seeing he has the energy to flirt, it seems like this much injury really wasn''t too much for him. Pity she herself was asking to be abused, wanting to take care of him¡ª¡ª Gu Yanhao''s yful mood receded after hearing the news, "These killers are really damned. Even going to hell is too good for them." Actually shooting in the street, harming so many innocent lives. Thinking the little girl who died because of her, Song Wuyou''s heart grew heavy. She looked at Gu Yanhao, "How are you nning to deal with Yang Yuhui?" Gu Yanhao threw the question back at her, "How do you want her to be dealt with?" "¡­¡­.. Didn''t they saypensate life with life?" Are modernws different? "You want her sentenced to prison?" Song Wuyou spoke with great sadness. "That little girl was so pretty, when she grew up she would have definitely been a beautiful girl." Gu Yanhao stared deeply into her eyes, "Yang Yuhui''s ending will definitely satisfy you." A helpless smile shed passed Song Wuyou''s face, adding to the sadness in her eyes, "This stepmother of mine truly hates me to the bone." If she was still the original host, she would have died die under this stepmother''s hands a long time ago. Her words struck Gu Yanhao''s heart. Forcing a smile, he purposely grabbed her thigh saying, "In the future, whoever''s mean to you, I will repay them ten times as much." Song Wuyou shifted away slightly, pushing his wolf ws away and rolling her eyes at him, "Speak properly, why are you grabbing me?" "Aiyo, pain¡­" Pushed away by Song Wuyou, Gu Yanhao ''swayed and fell'' to the side, his thick brows furrowed deeply as if he was in great pain. Song Wuyou gave him a cold eye, "Keep on pretending." The furrows in Gu Yanhao''s forehead deepened, "Ah, really so painful." "Eat it yourself." Song Wuyou ced the bowl on the coffee table and was about to get up to leave. "Don''t want!" Gu Yan sat up straight in an instant, his hand swiftly shot up to grab her wrist. "Shhhiiii¡­.." He moved too quickly, tearing the wound on his chest and making Gu Yanhao inhale sharply in pain. He raised his head, the frown on his face appearing more real as he looked pitifully at Song Wuyou, "Feed me, my wound is really hurting." "You can use so much strength to grab me, you¡­ ah, it''s bleeding!" Song Wuyou was rmed after noticing the bloodstain on Gu Yanhao''s navy blue shirt.
Chapter 239: Poke, Poke, I''ll Let You Poke "It really hurts a lot," Gu Yan said, blinking pitifully at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou urged Xu Jing, "Xu Jing, go get the first aid kit." "¡­ Oh, okay!" Xu Jing seemed to be daydreaming earlier. Hearing Song Wuyou''s instruction, she quickly turned around and ran to get the first aid kit. Song Wuyou sat down again on the sofa, her face pinched with worry as she scolded him, "Don''t you know that you''re injured? Moving carelessly!" Gu Yanhao looked at her innocently, "Who told you to refuse to feed me?" "You¡­!" Song Wuyou was rendered speechless with this Gu Yanhao. Inparison, she preferred the aloof him. His behavior today was like a child, a childish little man. Gu Yanhao spread his arms out with mirth evident in his eyes. His chin stuck up high and proud. "Help me unbutton," he ordered shamelessly. Song Wuyou initially wanted to help him change out of the bloodstained shirt, but looking at that haughty face, she retrieved her hands and shot him a stern eye. "Unbutton it yourself." "I''m in pain." "You wound hurts, not your fingers." "It hurts, everywhere hurts." Watching him act pitifully this way was so funny that Song Wuyou wanted tough. The corner of her mouth twitched, "Gu Yanhao, you''re getting more shameless each day." Gu Yanhao reached out to hold her small hands, "That''s because I''m concerned with you more each day." Those words moved her a little but she still pulled her hand back. Her expression was fierce as she scolded in a curt tone, "Didn''t you say your whole body hurts? Why are you holding my hands? I say you''re not in enough pain. I really want to use two fingers and poke deep into your wound!" Watching her curt but cute expression, a lowugh rumbled from Gu Yanhao''s throat. Inexplicably, his mood seemed so much better. Other women looked like bears when angry, whereas when his wife was angry, there was actually an air of valiance that made others listen and behave. Gu Yanhao puffed up his chest, "Poke, poke, I''ll let you poke." His action caused him to bleed even more. Song Wuyou stamped her feet in frustration: " You''d better stop moving!" Wasn''t he worried that the wound would be infected? Gu Yanhao shed a naughty grin, "I''m not moving." "Miss, the kit." Xu Jing brought the first aid kit over and ced it on the coffee table. She took a peek at Gu Yanhao. Seeing him grinning mischievously with his soft gaze on her Miss, Xu Jing smiled secretly inside. To avoid being the light bulb, she ran into the kitchen to help Sis Song. Young Master''s treating Miss better every day, heihei~~ "Sit properly! I''m taking your shirt off!" She snapped at Gu Yanhao. The man nodded obediently, "Okay." He leaned back properly into the sofa, still looking at Song Wuyou with a pitiful expression. Song Wuyou leaned forward slightly, her hands stretched out. Her fingers were light, afraid of hurting him. From up close, her face looked even more fair and tender, almost transparent. The tinge of red was like a ripe peach, making the man feel an impulse to take a bite. Gu Yanhao stared at her unblinking, while her long darkshes fluttered as she blinked like a delicate fan made of ink. "Song Wuyou." He called her name softly, his low voice sounding sultry. His sultry voice purred in her ear as something tugged at her heartstrings, going straight to the softest part of her heart. Raising her eyelids, she shot him an icy nce, filled with disdain. Gu Yanhao beamed at her response, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "You''re hateful." "You love the hateful me." "Shut up!" "Song Wuyou," the man couldn''t resist calling out her name again. "You''re really too bored!"
Chapter 240: I Want To Disy My Perfect Body Before You "Song Wuyou." Didn''t she say he was boring? Well then, he''ll show her how boring he could be! He could call her all he wants. Song Wuyou attended to the task at hand, ignoring him. His chest was at his eye level, the buttons undone and the shirt spread apart to the sides. The white gauze wrapped around his body was dyed with a patch of red as evidently quite a lot of blood flowed. "You tore the stitches." Song Wuyou''s brows locked tightly. This man, how could have no sense of proportion knowing that has such an injury on his body? Gu Yanhao lowered his head and gave a nonchnt nce the wound on his chest. "Do you know how to deal with it?" Gu Yanhao asked, looking at her. He remembered once when she twisted her ankle, fell and skinned her knees, dirt and sand were imbued in her flesh. At that time, a lot of blood was flowing out. Even with the first aid kit in the vi, she didn''t know what to do. "Nonsense." Song Wuyou shot him another no-nonsense look, then turned around and opened the first aid kit, taking out a sterilized small scissors. At the point when she turned around, Gu Yanhao''s teasing expression became grim. She has really changed, changed into a totally different person from the past. Taking the scissors, Song Wuyou snipped off the bandage on Gu Yanhao''s body. Her action was light and agile, without a trace of hesitation. "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Gu Yanhao was stunned, "Shouldn''t you unwrap ityer byyer?" Song Wuyou snorted, "With so manyyers wrapped around you, how long would I have to take to unwrap themyer byyer?" Cutting it off in one go is simple and time-efficient. After dealing with the bandages, Song Wuyou carefully removed the gauze soaked with blood from his chest. Thankfully when they bandaged him, they spread quite a lot of medicinal powder so that the skin wouldn''t stick to the gauze when removed, making things easier. With the thick gauze off, a ring deep bullet hole entered her sight. Song Wuyou was shocked, "Why isn''t the wound sutured?" "Suturing will leave an ugly scar behind. Leaving it like this, the flesh will grow and it won''t look as ugly." Gu Yanhao exined. "Such a big hole, how long will it take for the flesh to close?!" This sight was too triggering. Song Wuyou''s cold gaze swept over his face in contempt, "A big man like you still cares about a scar or two? Who would know under the clothes? Some women have a difficult childbirth, and the C-section scar is worse than this." Women who loved to be beautiful by nature didn''t mind, but a big man like him despises scars? Gu Yanhao shed a bewitching smile, "It''s obvious once the clothes are off." "Were you going to run around everywhere naked?" "I won''t, those who do are animals." "Then why didn''t you have it stitched up?" The wound heals faster if stitched. "I''ve already said the scar will look very ugly." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Speechless. "I need to undress in front of you." "¡­¡­¡­." Even more speechless. A lowugh sounded from his throat, "I want to disy my perfect body before you." Heat rushed up Song Wuyou''s face. Trying to conceal it, she red at him, "Stop talking, I need to stop your bleeding." "Okay," Gu Yanhao obediently shut his mouth. Song Wuyou picked up a cotton ball with a long medical tweezer, gently dabbing at the wound to clean the remaining medicinal powders away. She needed to be very careful as not to hurt him, not to mention the wound was bleeding because of his vigorous action earlier, making cleaning more difficult. But the focused Song Wuyou was extremely careful and attentive, gentle yet quick as if she was used to doing this kind of thing¡­ Gu Yanhao lowered his head, watching her inquiringly¡­ ¡­. Looking at his ghastly wound, she merely frowned a little. There was no flinching, nausea, or fear. Her hands didn''t even shake one bit, even calmer than surgeons in operating rooms, and equally skillful. "Song Wuyou, do you often help people clean and dress their wounds?" He asked softly.
Chapter 241: Blurted Out "En, if the physician is too busy, or on the war field unable to make it back to barracks, I''d dressed the wounded soldiers myself. Dongfang Xuan, he¡­" Song Wuyou blurted the words out without knowing. By the time she reacted, she stiffened with shock, all actions stopping abruptly as she stared dumbly at the pair of medical tweezers in her hand. Just now¡­ what did she say? A the same time, what she said caused a flicker of shock in Gu Yanhao''s obsidian eyes. A great wave of inexplicable emotion crashed at his heart. His body shook as if the waves were actually crashing against his body as he stared at her in shock. The muscles on his face were tensed, stretched taut. She¡ª She mentioned Dongfang Xuan again. She once again mentioned the times she was at war¡ª The expression on her face now clearly told him that she blurted out the words unintentionally. Was she as shocked as he was, not knowing how to face him next? Gu Yanhao sucked in a deep breath, doing his best to suppress the crazy surging emotions inside him. The storm in his dark eyes gradually returned to calmness a whileter. "Online friend?" He inquired as if nothing happened, a curious eyebrow raised, his tone light and teasing. Song Wuyou was stunned for a second, inhaling a deep breath herself. She didn''t raise her head up to look at him immediately. Should she confess to him that she isn''t his wife Song Wuyou? If she confessed, would he kick her out this instant? "Yes." In the end, she chose to continue concealing the matter, nodding her head lightly. "¡­¡­¡­" Even though he chose the route first, Gu Yanhao''s eyes still turned gloomy watching her. Not hearing further questions about what online friends, Song Wuyou secretly breathed in relief. She continued to attend to his wound. The atmosphere was no longer as harmonious as it was before. The entire time, Gu Yanhao pursed his lips, watching her in silence. Song Wuyou chose not to look at him, perhaps due to guilt¡ª Half an hourter, the wound was cleaned and bandaged. After picking up the first aid kit, Song Wuyou stole a quick nce at him saying, "The millet gruel is cold now, I''ll get you a hot one." Gu Yanhao gave her a charming smile, "Okay." Picking up the bowl on the coffee table, she headed toward the kitchen in hurried steps. Gu Yanhao''s eyes followed her silhouette, the smile on his face slowly disappearing, reced by a dark mood. Very soon, Song Wuyou returned with a fresh bowl of hot millet gruel. At the sight of her, Gu Yanhao looked like a sunny ruffian, "You feed me, my wound hurts even more after you changed the bandage." He even pouted at the end, acting lovely. "Gu Yanhao, enough." Song Wuyou truly felt disdain, "Such a big man, yet still acting like a three year old, pretending to be cute." Not only did Gu Yanhao pretend to be cute, he even acted spoiled, "It really hurts badly." "Puff¡­!" Song Wuyou couldn''t stand it any longer and burst outughing. Taking the seat next to him, she followed his wish: "Little brother, be good,e open your mouth and eat your gruel, such a good boy." Gu Yanhao''s eye twitched at her ''little brother?'' He opened his mouth, swallowing the entire spoon, making Song Wuyou unable to pull it out. Song Wuyou looked at him dumbfounded, "You want to eat the spoon too?" Gu Yanhao smiled at her in reply, cunning as a fox. Song Wuyou looked at him warily. Damn, why is he looking at her this way? A shy color tinged her cheeks. "Little brother," Gu Yanhao mumbled incoherently with the spoon in his mouth. Song Wuyou''s hearing was very sensitive. Incoherent though it might be, but she heard it clearly. She red at him while releasing her grip on the spoon, "Weren''t you acting cute? Little brother suits you." "No."
Chapter 242
Chapter 242: Gu Yanhao Acting Cute "No." Gu Yanhao removed the spoon from his mouth, "Little brother is not suitable for me, it''s appropriate for¡­" Gu Yanhao lowered his eyes, looking at his male member with a wicked curve on his lips, "¡­it." Song Wuyou''s gaze followed the direction he indicated, falling right ''there'' ¨C and her cheeks burned red with embarrassment. This is absolutely a shameless man! Song Wuyou looked up, clear cold eyes ring at him, "Then do you want to eat with your mouth or with ''it''?" Gu Yanhao grinned with mischief, "Eat you? If I''m eating you of course I''m going to use ''it.''" Hearing that, Song Wuyou flushed with anger and shyness. "Gu Yanhao, you feed yourself." She crudely pushed the bowl of porridge into Gu Yanhao''s hand. "You feed me." Gu Yanhao acted cute. "Feed your head!" Song Wuyou turned around and went upstairs. Men really cannot be shameless. Once they start being shameless, principles and integrity will litter the floor and faces will be so thick they wouldn''t be able to grow beards. As expected, after the shameless act in the living room, it only worsened in the bedroom, causing Song Wuyou to sweat profusely¡ª Gu Yanhao actually wanted Song Wuyou to bath him! This¡­. Song Wuyou would rather go hungry for a whole week than bathe him! She resisted vehemently. Gu Yanhao held his pajamas, standing in front of the bathroom and staring at her a little grievously, "I didn''t bathe yesterday. I won''t be able to bathe today, either?" "The wound''s in your chest, not your hands. You can bathe yourself, why must I bathe you?!" Imagining the scene, Song Wuyou''s breathing and face became unnatural. "If I bathe myself, I might identally wet the wound on my chest and it will get infected. As for my back, won''t I disturb my wound if I raise my arm? As for the lower part¡­ even bending hurts." "Then you wait a few days!" By that time, the wound would have closed and it won''t hurt as much. "I have high standards for cleanliness, I''ve enduredst not bathingst night." Gu Yanhaoined. "I won''t help you." Song Wuyou made a move to leave the bathroom. "Song Wuyou!" Gu Yanhao suddenly raised his voice, sounding stern. Song Wuyou turned around in a snap, ring fire at him. Gu Yanhao red at her, "If you don''t help me, I''ll¡­ I''ll order Xu Jing to help me!" "¡­¡­" Song Wuyou stiffened. "I will strip down full monty in front of Xu Jing. She will be able to see my whole body without a shred of thread!" Gu Yanhao coldly threatened "¡­¡­¡­." A touch of inexplicable light shed in Song Wuyou''s eyes. Gu Yanhao snorted, "If a spark lights in the process, I''ll take her as mistress." Take her as mistress? As if a needle pricked at Song Wuyou''s heart, she looked at Gu Yanhao''s with dismay. The picture of Dongfang Xuan standing with the Empress emerged in her mind. After the grand pce construction waspleted, Dongfang Xuan didn''t merely have one concubine. His official wife was of the course the Empress, whereas she was only a consort, but there were also many, many other consorts in the imperial harem. Instantly, Gu Yanhao noticed her sadness, and that her mind wasn''t in the present. He softened a little, still looking deeply at her, "I really feel horrible not washing for one day, and my wound really hurts." Song Wuyou looked at him with red-rimmed eyes, "Can you be more low and shameless?" "I am your husband, you are my wife. I was wounded while protecting you. Isn''t it reasonable that you take care of me?" Gu Yanhao argued in a self-righteous manner. That''s right, at this point, he was still her husband. And he was indeed injured because of her. Song Wuyou marched inside, grabbing his pajama as she walked past him into the bathroom, snapping: "Get in!" As a soft wind carrying her scent floated past his nose, Gu Yanhao revealed a smile like a cat that caught a fish. His mood was on cloud nine: "Coming, Wife!"
Chapter 243
Chapter 243: Scrub Yourself! His single word ''wife'' caused Song Wuyou''s steps to falter, nearly slipping on the bathroom floor. She gritted her teeth as she fought to bnce herself, cursing in her heart: Stinky man! Flinging his pajamas onto the racks, she adjusted the cold water to warm. "Warm water shower?" Gu Yanhao asked. He doesn''t like warm water? Without a word, she turned the tap back to cold water once more. Gu Yanhao looked at Song Wuyou with an ambiguous gaze saying, "It''s better I shower with cold water. I''m afraid that warm water won''t be able to reduce the heat in my body." "You¡­" She really wanted to curse at him. Catching sight of the wound on his chest, a schadenfreude smile raised the corner of her lips, "Warm water, I''ll help you; cold water, you wash yourself. Choose one of the two." "Song Wuyou, aren''t you afraid that if the chaotic energy in my body suddenly explodes, it will eat you up ''til nothing is left?" Gu Yanhao teased. Her lips curved deeper into acent smile, "The chaotic energy in your body will turn the little hole in your chest into a big hole, and the moment it explodes you''ll probably barely have half a life left." "That''s why I am holding in this terrifying power. Wait till my wound is healed, I''ll deal with you then." Gu Yanhao lifted his arm and gave a ''brute force'' knock on her forehead, "Warm water. Quickly undress me." Song Wuyou caressed the painful spot he knocked, muttering with contempt, "You have the strength to hit me but cannot undress yourself?" "Cannot!" Fine, I''ll undress you. It''s not as if I haven''t seen your body before! Despite what Song Wuyou said to herself, her face was redder than a monkey''s ass by the time she had finished undressing him. She felt so¡­ ufortable! At par with her flushing face, the smile on Gu Yanhao''s face was equally bewitching. She''s¡­.so beautiful! Song Wuyou tried to avert her eyes from ncing downward, otherwise, in a moment of carelessness, her eyes would sweep over that ce. Grabbing the shower head, she moved behind him, wetting the areas outside the bandage. Outside the bandage area¡­isn''t that his hips and below? Song Wuyou felt extremely shy, then her thoughts shifted rapidly: it''s just a butt, right? What was she afraid of? What was she being shy for? Therefore, with one hand holding a washing cloth and another holding the shower head, her hands moved in a rhythm, scrubbing¡­ scrubbing¡­ Gu Yanhao stood still with his legs slightly apart, like the character eight (°Ë). His thin sexy lips were slightly curved in a raffish smile, "Discard the towel, it''s more pleasurable when you''re using your hands." "If you don''t keep your mouth shut I won''t even use the towel. I''ll merely wet you with water and then stuff you in the pajamas," Song Wuyou warned. "No." The smile on his face didn''t diminish, "Using a towel is fine too. I didn''t shower yesterday, so you must wash me up nicely." With that said, he turned around. Song Wuyou who''d squatted down to scrub his thigh merely felt her vision blurred, and the scene before her eyes changed. Just now it was still two slender chiseled legs, why did it change to¡­. Although it was still two slender legs, that hairy dark patch¡­ what''s the situation? She stared at the view in front of her for a few seconds before dumbly looking up at Gu Yanhao. At first Gu Yanhao was still fine, but after that few seconds of being stared at by Song Wuyou, he gradually hardened, standing proudly at attention before Song Wuyou. The clear look in his eyes darkened profoundly with the reaction of his ''little guy''. "With merely a look you awaken him; you''re really capable." Gu Yanhaomented in his low sultry voice, sounding a little hoarse. Song Wuyou red at him with a red face, "Don''t y the rogue." "This is a normal reaction. If it doesn''t wake up, that''s not normal." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "Song Wuyou, wash it clean." Gu Yanhao''s hand reached out, holding her small hand clutching the towel. Her hands felt small, soft as if boneless, and extremelyfortable while held in his palm. "Scrub yourself!"
Chapter 244
Chapter 244: Scrub Scrub Scrub "Scrub yourself!" Song Wuyou''s eyes spit fire as she red at Gu Yanhao. "It wants your touch." Gu Yanhao led her hands downward. "You¡ª¡ª!" Song Wuyou pulled her hand back forcefully, but she was still weak against his strength. This man was actually pinning her hand and scrub, scrub, scrubbing¡­ Her shyness evolved into anger, "Gu Yanhao, aren''t you the least bit scared that I will break it?" He was just exhaling in pleasure, obsidian eyes like deep abysses, "You''ll feel reluctant." Song Wuyou sneered coldly, "Who said so? I''ll break it." Song Wuyou''s hand exerted pressure, squeezing like she was really going to snap it in half. "Siiiiiii¡ª¡ª!" Gu Yanhao inhaled sharply on a wave of pleasure. Intermittent pain and pleasure made his handsome face seem a little distorted, yet he was adamant about keeping Song Wuyou''s hand there, not letting go. His eyes were red-rimmed and deep, tinged with dissatisfaction. Song Wuyou actually wanted to twist it. She barely touched it and he was already breathing heavily, scaring her. Staring at his intoxicated yet unfulfilled face, her heart raced. Gu Yanhao''s eyes seemed a little hazy, half-closed as he coaxed her, "Don''t twist. Rub, hold it and rub." "Dream on!" Song Wuyou struggled to pull her hand away once again. Gu Yanhao wouldn''t let go, staring her down with a pitiful expression: "Ufortable." "Deal with it yourself!" "Song Wuyou, you''re torturing me!" "How did I torture you? You actually want¡­?" "Want your head!" "Rub, the faster you rub the faster I''ll finish!" The man''s voice was hoarse to the point of being unrecognisable. "¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou fiercely red at him. She really didn''t want to rub, however, if she kept struggling, pulling back and forth, it would be detrimental to his wound. On the other hand, if she gave in to him and rubbed, Song Wuyou would feel¡­ vulgar. But then again, in a little corner of her heart there''s was a voice saying: What''s vulgar about a wife helping with a husband''s sexual needs? "I feel really bad." Gu Yanhao lowered his head, lightly touching his forehead to hers while pleading in a hoarse voice, "Wuyou, help me." "Just this once!" Song Wuyou''s heartbeat sped up crazily. "En, just this once." Gu Yanhao smiled. Just this once. In the future, he''d use her body and not her hand. ¡­ Mrs. Song dressed up with style, carrying the branded handbag Song Jiuyue gifted to her as she exited the vi. She had made an appointment with the neighboring vis madams to y mahjong together. Just as she exited the vi, her mobile phone inside her branded bag rang. Pausing her steps, she fished the phone out and noted the strange numbers on the screen. She wanted to ignore the call at first, but after seemingly realising something, Mrs. Song connected the call. The moment the call was connected, a cold male voice sounded from the other end: "Miss Yang, why hasn''t the remaining bnce been transferred into my ount yet?" Mrs. Song was shocked! Her heart rose to her throat, "You''re not dead?" "Hehe, you want me to die so badly?" Mrs. Song nced around furtively as she questioned, "Where are you?" "Don''t bother yourself with knowing where I am. I only want to know when the remaining bnce will be transferred into my ount?" Noticing there was no one around her, Mrs. Song''s face turned grim, "I heard Song Wuyou is not dead!" The other side snickered, "Are you trying to negate on the payment?" Mrs. Song: "I''m not trying to negate or anything I want you to try again. Kill Song Wuyou!" The other side: "It''s fine to make another attempt, but pay up. My principle is very simple: regardless of the sess of failure of the job, the hirer must clear their payment." Mrs. Song: "Kill Song Wuyou, and I''ll definitely give you the money!"
Chapter 245
Chapter 245: Bring Song Wuyou''s Head Over To See Me! The other side: "It was you who insisted that act take ce in public, hurting many innocent people. A little girl even died." Mrs. Songughed satirically, "People in your line of work, will you turn soft-hearted or be frustrated because of one little girl''s death?" The other side: "You hired me to kill, so indirectly you''re the killer. Don''t you feel any remorse?" Mrs. Song spat with disdain, "What do I have to be remorseful for? Isn''t it just someone else'' daughter?" One of her daughters died, too! "Yang Yuhui, you''re really a venomous woman." Suddenly, Song Wuyou''s cold voice sounded in Mrs. Song''s ear. Mrs. Song''s back went cold and stiff, her eyes searching frantically around her but there was no one in sight. "Wey, I''m going to y mahjong now. If you want your bnce, bring Song Wuyou''s head to me!" Mrs. Songposed herself, barking loudly to the person on the other end of the line. "Aren''t you scared that your head will fall before that?" This time, the voice was colder than before. And it wasn''t a man''s voice, but Song Wuyou''s. This time Mrs. Song was really frightened, quickly turning around. Her eyes widened, looking at the figure walking out from behind a thick tree. She knew? Song Wuyou slowly approached Mrs. Song, the look in her eyes like icicles. Seeing this side of Song Wuyou, Mrs. Song''s heart trembled as if she was facing a demoness from helling to collect her head. "Song Wuyou?" Song Wuyou stopped five meters from Mrs. Song, staring her down coldly, "Are you very disappointed that I''m still alive?" With the matter out in the open, Mrs. Song did feel afraid. However, due to face, she refused to show any fear in front of Song Wuyou. "Yes, extremely disappointed!" Mrs. Song red viciously ar Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou''s demeanor grew colder, "Even if you dislike me, even if it''s that I''m not your real daughter, you didn''t need to hate me to the extent of hiring assassins to kill me, no? Yang Yuhui, regardless of everything, I called you Mom when I was little. Did you need to be so cruel?" "I spat on you! You think a bastard like you could be my daughter? That''s right, I hate you! When I came to know about your existence, I already hated you to the bones! Everytime I look at you it reminds me of Song Nan''s infidelity so much that I want to strangle you to death with my own hands! But you''re so stubborn, refusing to die even after two car idents! It''s fine if you don''t die, but why did you kill my Jiumei? I hired assassins to kill you not because I loathe you, but to avenge Jiumei!" Mrs. Song''s face was so warped with coldness and anger that it was almost unrecognizable. "I didn''t kill Song Jiumei!" Song Wuyou rified. "She died from an STD." "Pheii! Jiumei is not that kind of woman!" "Yang Yuhui, you hired a killer to kill me but failed. Instead you caused the death of a little girl, and many more innocents were injured." "So what?" "You killed someone." "So what if I killed someone?" Song Wuyou sneered, "There is consequence, a life for a life." "Even if I die, I''ll pull you down with me!" Mrs. Song suddenly pounced on Song Wuyou, at the same time taking a small knife from her handbag. Song Wuyou moved with agility, dodging at the same time that Mrs. Song came at her. At this moment several policemen jumped out of nowhere, pinning Mrs. Song down. Mrs. Song was shocked, but she soon tried to struggle out of the policemen''s hold, "Release me! Release me!" "Yang Yuhui, we have enough evidence to prove that you''vemitted murder. Pleasee with us to the police station," one of the policemen stated. "What evidence? I did not kill anyone, it''s that useless killer, not me!" "No use denying anymore, any struggle will only be in vain."
Chapter 246
Chapter 246: Sever Our Father/Daughter Rtionship Mrs. Song fought as if she had lost her mind, kicking and biting at the policemen that held her, still she did not forget to lunge at Song Wuyou. Her twisted face looked as if she wanted to swallow Song Wuyou whole. "Song Wuyou, you won''t die well for killing Jiumei!" Mrs. Song screamed at Song Wuyou as she struggled desperately against the policemen. The ruckus outside drew Song Nan out of the vi. As soon as he came out he saw his wife being detained by policemen., He hurried to his wife''s side with a confused expression, "What is happening here?" Noticing Song Wuyou was also present, his heart suddenly sank. He stared daggers at Mrs. Song. Did his wife provoke trouble again? "Yang Yuhui hired a killer to take someone''s life. Enough solid evidence has been collected and now we want to bring her to the police station," a policeman exined to Song Nan. Song Nan''splexion became ashen upon hearing the policeman''s exnation, "What?!" He looked at Mrs. Song, disbelief written all over his face. "You hired killers? Kill¡­?" before Song Nan could utter the word ''who'', realization hit him. His gaze became shaper, "You hired killers to kill Wuyou?" Mrs. Song roared at him, "Can''t I? She killed my Jiumei, I''m avenging Jiumei!" "You''re out of your mind!" Song Nan clenched his fist, wishing so dearly he could pummel Mrs. Song: "Jiumei died from an STD!" Mrs. Song''s eyes turned scarlet, "Get lost! I know my daughter. Jiumei would never act promiscuous outside and contract such a disease!" "Don''t make a scene here if you have no evidence!" "Take her away!" The policeman ordered. "Let go of me! You cannot arrest me!" The policeman found it funny, "You''re already killing people, we cannot arrest you? Do you think you''re heaven''s Jade Emperor?" "I did want to kill Song Wuyou, but she''s still alive standing here, so it can only be attempted murder!" "A ten year old girl died, and a thirty-something young mother is still in aa in the hospital. Is this called attempted murder?" The policeman retorted sardonically. "Let go of me! Let go!'' Mrs. Song struggled fiercely, unwilling to follow the policemen, but was her struggle useful? She was manhandled, thrown into the police cruiser, and carted off to the police station. Song Nan stood in a daze in the same spot, a white nkness in his brain. His wife was arrested for killing? With solid evidence? Song Nan suddenly raised his head, looking at Song Wuyou who stood not far away while in a daze, "Wuyou¡­" His voice was shaky. He wasn''t nervous because Mrs. Song was arrested, he was nervous because this matter would pull the plug on the Song Group''s dire situation¡­ Song Wuyou''s clear cold gaze turned to Song Nan, "Repaying with a life for a killing, one must be ready to face the consequences." Song Nan was anxious: "Can''t you plead on your mother''s behalf?" Song Wuyou raised her lips in a cold smirk, "My mother would have never tried to kill me twice, thrice. I came here to provide evidence, not to plead." "Look, for Pa''s sake, forgive your Ma." Song Nan took a step closer, his feet wobbling slightly. "Hehe¡­" Song Wuyou let out a softugh. "Spare her so she can have more opportunities to harm me again and again?" "Wuyou, Pa¡­" Song Wuyou''s expressionless countenance turned to face Song Nan: "And I''m here to sever our father/daughter rtionship." Song Nan trembled, at a loss as he looked at Song Wuyou¡­ She, what did she just say? Song Wuyou''s cold voice continued, "In the future, never say you''re my father in front of me!" He knew that Yang Yuhui wanted to kill her, yet he tried to plead for her? This made her heart go cold. With that said, Song Wuyou turned around and left. Song Nan stared dazedly at Song Wuyou''s back, agitation and frustration in his eyes as he thought of Song Group. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Song Wuyou severing their rtionship meant his only hope of rescuing Song Group is flushed down the drain¡­
Chapter 247
Chapter 247: His Body IS Perfection When Song Jiuyue received news that Mrs. Song''s n to hire killers to off Song Wuyou ended up in failure, and furthermore that she will be detained under police custody until the hearing date is determined, Song JiuYue felt like the sky crumbled down on her, her mind nked and dazed. Her mobile slipped from her fingers, knocking into the ss of water on her desk. Water sshed out of the ss, ruining the design sketches she had been working on for thest half a month? Mama hired killers to kill Song Wuyou? In the end, she caused the death of an innocent little girl, and injured four other people? To Song Jiuyue this was everything bad. This was the most devastating news she could ever imagine. Oh Mama, why so reckless? There''s a heavy price to pay for trying to kill someone in such high profile manner. A long time passed before Song Jiuyue regained her senses and rushed to the President''s office in hopes of pleading with Gu Yanhao to help her mother, to perhaps speak some good words to the judge to lighten her mother''s punishment, but when she reached the President''s office, Secretary Zhang informed her the President hadn''t been in for thest two days. An ominous feeling surfaced in Song Jiuyue''s heart. She left Gu Group in a rush and drove straight to Gu Yanhao''s vi. The moment she jumped out of her car, she rang the doorbell and banged her hands on the door like she had gone crazy. Sis Song was picking flowers in the garden when she heard the urgent ringing of the doorbell and the incessant banging sounds. She jogged to see who was at the door. Seeing who it was, she called out in confusion, "Miss Song?" A lot of people are able to recognize Song Jiuyue in M City. "I''m looking for Young Master Gu! No, not right ¨C I want to see Wuyou!" Sister Song said, "Please wait for a moment." With that said, Sis Song turned around and went inside. What is this? Why aren''t they opening the door for her? "Wei!" Song Jiuyue banged on the door again, shouting at Sis Song''s back: "Open the door for me!" In the living room, Song Wuyou was changing Gu Yanhao''s dressing. He was half naked, showing his perfect torso. Unfortunately there was a horrifying wound on his chest, but even so the little w did nothing to diminish his perfection. Instead, it added a hint of wild sharpness to his person. There was a bewitching smile hanging on the corner of his lips as he watched Song Wuyou. Every time she helped him change the wound dressing, he would look at her with this kind of nce, this kind of smile? "Young Master Gu, Miss Song is here saying she''s looking for Madame." Sis Song reported to Gu Yanhao as she walked into the living room. Gu Yanhao acted as if he didn''t hear what Sis Song said. The expression on his face remained unchanged as he savoured the sight of his wife, the smile on his face deepening. Song Wuyou frowned as she took in what Sis Song said. Song Jiuyue? She raised her head at Sis Song, "Let her in." Sis Song nodded and went out. "You know very well that Song Jiuyue came to plead for her mother. Why would you still want to let her in?" Gu Yanhao drawled in azy voice. "Let her see your wound." Song Wuyou''s answer was matter-of-fact. "Like this, she will realise how vicious her mother is." "Stupid woman, this will only make her obsess with my body even more." There''s no denying it: his body is just too perfect; -slender when dressed, solid when undressed. It''s just way too damned sexy. Song Wuyou shot him a nce, her lips curving up, "Can see but cannot touch, just like a famished man staring a mountain of delicious food that he can''t eat. You don''t understand that kind of torture." Gu Yanhao raised his head to look at her. A hand reached out to caress her face as he enquired: "You have experienced it?" "I have not, but I can imagine." Song Wuyou pushed his hand away, "Don''t hinder me from bandaging." "Bandage itter." Song Wuyou was made confused, "Why?" A wicked smile shed across his face as his hand wrapped around her slim waist and pulled her in one quick motion. Song Wuyou fell into his embrace. Song Wuyou''s reaction was quick, putting one hand on his stomach to bnce herself so that she managed to avoid falling right into his woundst minute. ring fiercely at him she snapped, "Are you crazy? What if I hit the wound?"
Chapter 248
Chapter 248: Abuse the ''Bitch'' Gu Yanhao shed a mischievous smile at her, "With you changing the dressing everyday, you can hit it anytime." Song Wuyou was rendered speechless, "Aren''t you the least bit worried it would get infected and not heal?" "If there''s you changing the dressing for me everyday, taking care of me every day, it doesn''t matter even if I don''t heal in my entire life." Gu Yanhao cupped her small face in his hands, staring at her sincerely, "You look beautiful when you concentrate on taking care of me." "Beautiful¡­" your damn head! Not waiting for the rest of her words, Gu Yanhao lowered his head, pecking on those pair of lips that had been tempting him the whole morning. "En¡­" She tried to wriggle away in refusal, but Gu Yanhao kept her head in ce with a hand at the back of her head and another hand on her back. Her refusal, to him, was useless. In fact, it roused his interest and pleasure as he deepened the kiss from gentle, soft nibbles to deep powerful sucking. In a matter of moments, Song Wuyou''s reason was sucked away by his fervent hot kiss, leaving her mind nk. Even her body started to loosen. Entering the living room, this was the scene Song Jiuyue walked into, causing her to freeze on the spot. On the sofa, the man''s body slightly leaned forward, almost pressing down the woman under his body, kissing with abandon. The woman''s hand that was ced on his abs to steady herself was now circled around his waist. Their undisguised postures and ambiguous atmosphere made Song Jiuyue blush red just from watching, not from shyness but angry jealousy. The Gu Yanhao of her heart is kissing Song Wuyou, the person she loathes the most! Song Wuyou was robbed of her breath from the kiss. Her limbs went limp, and she unconsciously moaned a few times¡­ These few moans of ''en'' were extremely lethal to Gu Yanhao, but to Song Jiuyue those sounds were so vulgar and harsh to her ears. Out of the corner of her eyes, Song Wuyou caught sight of Song Jiuyue woodenly standing in the living room. Her white nked brain instantly cleared as she regained her senses. Her arms reached up, sliding up to Gu Yanhao''s back and over his shoulders, teasing him with intermittent light and heavy touches, even taking the initiative to be more proactive despite her awkward kissing skill¡­ Her response triggered an even more ferocious kiss from Gu Yanhao. Song Jiuyue watched, her heart flipping with jealousy, pain, and dismay. She bit on her lower lip while her ten fingers dug into her palms, enduring, holding in her tears so as not to let them fall in front of Song Wuyou. Still, her eyes were red-rimmed¡­ "Young Master Gu¡­" Song Jiuyue took a few steps forward, interrupting this passionate moment. Gu Yanhao continued what he was doing as if he did not hear anyone. Instead, he seemed even more frenzied, biting Song Wuyou''s lips that were already red and swollen from his kisses. "Pain¡­" Song Wuyou trembled, pushing him away. But Gu Yanhao admired her red swollen lips, "Red and swollen, such temptation." His words made her blush, still she shot him a fierce look, questioning, "Were you trying to kiss me or bite me?" "I want to eat you up." His voice was low and slightly hoarse, stealing away others'' soul without trying as he leaned in again for another kiss. Song Jiuyue felt awkward and out of ce being ignored. Trying her best to suppress the burning jealousy in her, she called out to Song Wuyou: "Wuyou." "F*uck!" Gu Yanhao''s thin lips were just about to touch Song Wuyou''s. Being hindered, anger lingered in his voice. Song Jiuyue''s heart jumped in fright, searching Gu Yanhao''s face with trepidation she uttered, "Young Master Gu¡­" She made an effort to soften her voice, like gentle spring water. Song Wuyou pretended to be shy, lowering her chin to her chest to cover her face, pulling her shirt into ce, and tidying her tousled hair. Gu Yanhao stared daggers at Song Jiuyue, crude and sharp, "Aren''t you supposed to be in the office at this hour? What do you want running to my house?"
Chapter 249
Chapter 249: This Result, She''s Satisfied Song Jiuyue went straight to the point, her glistening eyes pleading silently with Gu Yanhao, "Young Master Gu, my mother has been arrested, and she will be sentenced. Looking at my painstaking efforts these past few years that have brought high profits to the Gu Group, can you spare her?" Gu Yanhao slowly cocked an eyebrow up, extremely patient as he waited for Song Jiuyue to finish what she was saying. When Song Jiuyue was done, Gu Yanhao pointed at the bandage on his chest, his piercing sharp eyes directed at Song Jiuyue as he asked, "Wouldn''t that make me suffer this wound in vain?" Song Jiuyue had only noticed his wound at this moment, and unease rapidly spread over her, "You¡­ you''re hurt?" Gu Yanhao had a cold ''that''s a stupid question'' expression on his face as he looked at Song Jiuyue, "I''ve always maintained a principle of not interfering with thew, so how could I spare Yang Yuhui?" ''As long as you''re willing to help, you definitely have a way!" Song Jiuyue was adamant. As long as he''s willing to look into the matter, mother can be saved. His power is more than what everyone sees on the surface. "Help? Help you and bring harm to my wife?" Gu Yanhao''s mouth curved up in a mocking smile. "¡­¡­¡­." Song Jiuyue stiffened. At a loss, she turned her eyes toward Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou sat beside Gu Yanhao in an elegant poised manner, facing Song Jiuyue with a faint smile on her face. Seeing the faint smile on her face, Song Jiuyue had a bad feeling in her heart. "Wuyou, spare Mama, okay? She cannot be sentenced to death ah." "How am I to spare her? It wasn''t me that locked up your mother. Moreover, I and Song Nan have severed any father-daughter rtionship between us. The Song Family and I are of no rtion whatsoever," Song Wuyou rified in a matter-of-fact manner, as if she was a third party. "You severed all rtions with Pa?" Song Jiuyue was dumbfounded. "Each and every one of you wants to harm me. Having a family with people like you lot makes me feel embarrassed. Isn''t it better to end it?" ''Wuyou," Song Jiuyue fell to her knees with a plomp, her eyes red-rimmed and her voice choked as she begged Song Wuyou, "Take it as Dajie begging you. As long as you say the word to Young Master Gu, our Mama won''t be punished. Dajie is begging you here. Jiumei''s already dead, I cannot withstand another blow of a close family member leaving." "She brought it upon herself, the consequences were inevitable." Song Wuyou said to the kneeling Song Jiuyue. She only had coldness for this so-called Dajie, not an ounce of warmth. Song Wuyou''s words sparked anger in Song Jiuyue''s heart. She''s Song Family''s eldest daughter, and Song Nan brought her up as the apple of his eye, the pearl in his hands. Since she was little she was adored and loved everywhere she went, showered with praise andpliments, and her knees had never touched the ground before anyone, but now, in front of Gu Yanhao, she knelt on her knees to beg Song Wuyou, yet this slut actually disregarded her pleas, without a hint of yielding?! Hate raged inside her, but she cannot let slip the slightest hint of her true feelings, otherwise she''d have knelt in vain. Two lines of crystal teardrops slid down her cheeks, looking pitiful as she steeled herself to stare directly into Song Wuyou''s eyes, "You insist on being so heartless? Wuyou, regardless of what she did, she''s still your Mama." A satirical smile appeared on Song Wuyou''s delicate face, "What''s the use of a mother that hires killers to kill her children? As the sayings go, even a cruel tiger doesn''t devour err own cubs. If I help her, doesn''t that mean I''m releasing the tiger back to the mountain[1]? Dajie, you''re not me. You cannot understand the feeling of being wary at all times, in the streets, anywhere I go. Even in my sleep I feel anxious." "Enough!" Gu Yanhao looked at Song Jiuyue with a deadpan expression, "Song Jiuyue, leaving the office of your own ord during working hours to handle your personal affairs?! Write a self-review and send to Human Resources when you¡¯re back into the office, and then deduct half a month''s sry." Song Jiuyue paled at his words. She turned to Gu Yanhao in dismay: "Young Master Gu¡­" Telling her to write a self-review hurts even more than directly firing her. Song Wuyou nced at Gu Yanhao from the corner of her eye. Doesn''t he know that with Song Jiuyue''s personality, telling her to submit a self-review is a bigger blow than firing her or deducting her sry? This man, really¡­ doesn''t know how to treat the fairer gender tenderly. However, considering this result, she''s satisfied. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Note: [1] Letting go of an enemy that will bring endless future troubles.
Chapter 250
Chapter 250: A Pushover Will Only Be Bullied "Get the hell out!!" Gu Yanhao''s handsome face showed intolerable annoyance. Falling into Song Jiuyue''s eyes, this expression was no better than someone slicing her heart with a sharp knife. Inexplicable pain drowned her heart. She slowly got up with a slightly quivering body, while unwillingness shone from her eyes, and dismay was a weight in her heart. She slowly departed, walking out with feet as heavy as her heart. Looking at Song Jiuyue''s slightly shaking back, a tiny frown appeared on Song Wuyou''s forehead but her eyes remained clear, making it hard to predict what she was thinking about. Gu Yanhao looked at her, Wuyou''s slightly swollen lips were like a death trap to him. His Adam''s apple moved as his throaty voice asked, "What are you thinking about?" Song Wuyou shook her head and retrieved her gaze. Casting a nce at Gu Yanhao, she simply replied, "Nothing." Gu Yanhao cocked his eyebrow up slightly, "Soft-hearted?" Song Wuyou couldn''t resistughing at his question, "Will I be soft-hearted?" Gu Yanhao: "It''s good that you''re not. A pushover will only be bullied." Song Wuyou: "I won''t be a pushover." Living this life again, if she''s still a pushover, she''d feel ashamed of herself even if others didn''t. Gu Yanhao hooked an arm around her shoulders, reeling her in towards his side. Song Wuyou red at him, "What''re you doing?" Gu Yanhao shed her a wicked smile, "Continuing where we left off." Song Wuyou: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" ¡­¡­.. After leaving Gu Yanhao''s vi, she did not return to Gu Group immediately. Driving her car, she went round and round the streets with no set destination. Every time it crossed her mind that Mrs. Song would be sentenced to death, panic and despair seized her heart. Only Gu Yanhao was capable of helping her, but Gu Yanhao is ignoring her totally. In his eyes, in his heart, only Song Wuyou exists. She suddenly thought of Old Grandfather Gu! Should she try asking Old Grandfather Gu to help? Obviously, this was impractical. Old Grandfather Gu would never agree to help if he knew the whole story. Who else? Who else is there that has enough power to ensure her Mama''s safety? Song Jiuyue drove around, searching her mind for a solution, but no onees to mind. In the end, feeling tired, she drove home. The moment she walked in, the living room reeked of alcohol. Song Nan sat at the coffee table, drowning himself in liquor with no sign of the maid anywhere. She walked in and adopted a puzzled expression when she spotted the housekeepering out with luggage in tow. She questioned, "Sis Ming, what''re you doing?" Sis Ming had worked for the Song Family for many years. After suddenly being let go, she was very reluctant to leave. She looked at Song Jiuyue seriously, "I''m going. Miss, you must take good care of yourself." Song Nan was sitting on the floor. Song Jiuyue walked to his side and asked, "Pa, did you let them go?" Song Nan was half sober. A pair of red eyes lined with blood vessels watched Song Jiuyue, "Jiuyue, Pa doesn''t have money anymore, no money to retain them." Song Jiuyue paled, the feeling of unease returning, "Is it¡­ Did something happened to Song Group¡­.?" "If I cannot raise a billion to rectify the situation, Song Group will be dered bankrupt," Song Nanmented with bitterness and pain, slugging another big gulp of liquor. Song Jiuyue watched as her father drank, not stopping him. "Song Group, the blood and sweat of several generations will be ruined in my hands." The more Song Nan talked, the more his voice turned hoarse with heart-wrenching pain. "¡­¡­¡­" "One billion ah, the Song Group''s finances are dire, debts everywhere¡­ From where am I going to get one billion to turn things around?" "¡­¡­¡­" Affected, Song Jiuyue''s eyes became red-rimmed, as if someone was stabbing her heart. The Song Family''s situation is so difficult now but Gu Yanhao still wanted to deduct half a month of her sry. Song Nan raised his eyes, "Did you ask for help from Ah Hao and Wuyou?" Song Jiuyue nodded, sounding like she was trying not to cry, "I pleaded and begged, even kneeling on my knees, no use." Bang! Song Nan''s foul mood red, his arm sweeping the liquor bottle off the table. ss shattered, jagged pieces slid all over the floor.
Chapter 251
Chapter 251: Find Ways to Get Close to Them "They''re really cold-blooded!" The blood vessels in Song Nan''s eyes became more prominent. Song Jiuyue stared at the shattered ss on the floor, the look in her eyes bing stoic. "In this situation, only Ah Hao is capable of helping us. Why is he so heartless?!" After shouting the question out loud, Song Nan deted like a squashed tomato, slumping weakly against the sofa behind him with a face full of bitterness while muttering to himself, "Without Song Group, without Song Group there''s no me¡­. Ah Hao''s so cruel, so heartless¡­" Song Jiuyue''s heart jumped, the unease in her heart became stronger. She grabbed Song Nan''s arm tightly, "Pa, don''t do anything silly! Without Song Group, you still have me. I will take care of you! You must not do anything silly!" "Jiuyue, how are things on your mother''s side?" Song Nan looked at Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue''s face was grim, "The circumstances are not good. She confessed that she hired killers to kill Song Wuyou, moreover, in this matter, a little girl died." Although Mrs. Song did not kill with her own hands, she was the main cause of death for the little girl, and injury for many more. Even if she''s lucky enough to escape the death penalty, she''d be spending the rest of her life behind bars. Song Nan snapped, "Why was your mother so muddle-headed? Doing something so reckless? She really brought this upon herself!" Suddenly, Song Nan raised his head, staring into Song Jiuyue''s eyes, "There''s only one way to save your mother now." Song Jiuyue froze: "What way?" "The day after tomorrow is Mrs. Jier and Cheng Jianping''s wedding anniversary. Their three sons will also show up. You think of a method to get close to their son. Get into their good books, then you can save your mother." Song Jiuyue hesitated upon hearing this. Looking at Song Nan she asked, "Pa, what you''re saying is¡­" ¡­¡­ Mrs. Jier and her husband, Chen Jianping''s wedding anniversary party was held at the Grand International Hotel. Cheng Jianping is a Navy General. Those invited to the party were all from the upper echelons of society, and nobles who held important positions. As the partymenced, guests arrived in droves. The party venue was beautifully decorated. The colorbinations, fresh flowers, and decorplemented each other. In fact, the venue was more romantic and livelier than a young couple''s wedding banquet. The male and female guests took great care in their appearance. The women were especially bedazzling. Without a doubt, single, unattached women took extra care in dressing for tonight''s event to show the best side of themselves at the party, hoping to attract the attention of the three young masters of Cheng family. Many already knew that the Cheng Family''s second young master''s girlfriend is Mu Xin, but this doesn''t stop them from trying. Tonight, Song Jiuyue wore an she designed herself. White from head to toe,yers of ruffled silk danced from her waist down as if carried by a yful wind. Her hair was casually secured up, with fringe and tendrils framing her small face. Beneath the romantic lighting, her fair skin glowed. The white evening gown yed to Song Jiuyue''s strength, elegance and nobility, like a pure angel on earth. The moment she appeared, her elegance immediately suppressed all other youngdies, making her the center of attention. Due to Mrs. Song being caught for hiring killers, the Song Group''s crisis, and Song Jiumei death from an STD, the Song family still topped the inte search list. Thus, the gazes directed at Song Jiuyue varied. Song Jiuyue couldn''t care less about these people''s gazes as her eyes furtively searched the entire venue. Why aren''t Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou here? Moreover, Mrs. Jier, Cheng Jianping, and their three sons were not present as well.
Chapter 252
Chapter 252: A Fairy Descended She found an obscured spot and lingered, gazing towards the entrance from time to time. About five minutester the venue suddenly became lively, and just as abruptly it quickly became quiet again. Song Jiuyue''s eyes lit up as she watched the group of people walking into the venue. The Cheng couple and their three sons have arrived. Mrs. Jier was dressed in a sophisticated and elegant qipao, while Cheng Jianping was d in the head to toe white of his naval uniform, adding an air of authority and sharpness to his demeanor. Their eldest son, Chen Junhua, was dashing in a ck western suit that emphasized his masculine body. His sharp, deep eyes exuded a cold pressure that made people wary of getting close. Their second son, Cheng Junguo, whose enviable tall posture was shrouded in a dark gray shirt with a ck vest, paired with dark brown cks, gave Song Jiuyue a lot to work on. Cheng Junguo''s features very much resembled Mrs. Jier, prominent handsome features, a pair of deep but piercing pair of phoenix eyes. A slight tilt of his lips could hooked away one''s soul. The impression he gave others was quiet and elegant like still water. The youngest of the family, Cheng Junshan, appeared simr to his father Chen Jianping, d as he was in a white tuxedo. Here was yet another pair of cold sharp eyes that could render others in shivers with a mere nce. This family is a beautiful scene to behold, especially when the couple''s three tall, handsome, and dashing sons were added into the equation. Some of the singledies were on the verge of breaking down in screams like fanatic fans. Eyes stared unwavering, unblinking on the three eligible bachelors. Mrs. Jier and Cheng Jianping have been busy greeting the guests from the moment they arrived. Those madames close to Mrs. Jier were quick to approach her, inquiring about the unique qipao she had on and where she had it made as praise andpliments flowed. Mrs. Jier skirted around the matter, not giving out a direct answer as to who made the qipao. Song Jiuyue''s gaze fell on the qipao Mrs. Jier wore. As a designer, she too felt this qipao was one of a kind and of great workmanship. The peony embroidery, in particr, made her sigh with appreciation. The qipao was beautiful, and it made Mrs. Jier appear even more gorgeous. After appreciating Mrs. Jier''s qipao, Song Jiuyue''s eyes wandered off to the three sons. Cheng Junguo was already taken by Mu Xin. Moreover, that flirtatious yet cynical expression that he makes reminded Song Jiyue of Mu Gu, not her type of man. Onto the youngest son, Cheng Junshan. Chen Junguo was born in spring. A monthter Mrs. Jier got pregnant again, giving birth to Cheng Junshan at the end of the year. These two brothers, one born early in the year and the other at the end of the same year ¨C but Cheng Junshan exuded a coldness that kept people away. The indifferent look in his eyes towards everyone and everything gave others an unpleasant feeling. The eldest son, Cheng Junhua, was someone who even the incumbent President relied upon¡ª After analysing all three possibilities, Song Jiuyue''s determined eyes finally fell on Cheng Junhua. The man''s well-built physique, extraordinary aura, aloof nobleness, and masculinity were potent. A military genius, with decisive and cruel tactics. There''s an exclusive rumor in the grapevine that says after the current President steps down, Cheng Junhua will take over his office. In short, Cheng Junhua was a presidential candidate. How many women dreamed of climbing into his bed? How many women daydreamed about being the next First Lady? Then again, ''they'' say Cheng Junhua does not indulgence in femalepany, making any attempts at seduction challenging. A tiny frown appeared between Song Jiuyue''s brows. Regardless how good Cheng Junhua is, he doesn''tpare to Gu Yanhao in her heart. Yet, in this time and situation, Cheng Junhua was her only option to save her mother, to save Song Group¡ª "Wahh¡ª!" "So beautiful!" "Heavens, a fairy descended." While Song Jiuyue was lost in her own thoughts, the venue broke out in surprised exmations. Regaining her senses, Song Jiuyue looked over to the entrance. What she saw instantly stunned her, her eyes wide in disbelief as she stared at the woman walking into the venue.
Chapter 253
Chapter 253: "Oh God, Is That Song Wuyou?" Mu Xin! Dressed in a pastel apple green retro style dress, she entered the venue slowly as if she was walking on air. The edges of her skirt were lined with embroidered blue peonies floating in pillow clouds of silver thread. Everyone knew at a nce that the dress on Mu Xin was the piece that won this year''s fashion designpetition! Mu Xin''s hair was divided into two sections, the top sofly coiled up and secured in ce with hairpin. With her hands softly sped in front of her, she was the epitome of a beauty who could topple empires. Her expression was natural, and her cheeks were slightly tinted with a natural blush. A beautyparable to a fairy¡­ The guests present unknowingly held their breath, bedazzled by the wonder of her. What a sight to behold! Even Cheng Junguo was dumbstruck and mesmerized by Mu Xin''s appearance. He was nursing a tall crystal ss when Mu Xin appeared, freezing all his actions. He never knew that Mu Xin could be so beautiful, that her beauty could steal everyone''s breath away. The sh of darkened pupils in his two brothers'' eyes as they looked at Mu Xin did not escape his notice. "This dress is the one that won the fashion designpetition this year?" "On her, it absolutely looks like a fairying down, a peerless beauty. Was she the model on that day?" "Look, that hairpin on her looks familiar? Aiyo, isn''t that the hairpin Young Master Gu bought at thest auction, ''Bounding Passion''?" "Yo, it''s really that hairpin! I hear that hairpin is from several thousand years ago! It once belonged to X Dynasty''s Imperial Consort Song." ¡­ When everyone regained their senses, whispers sounded from all corners. Only those who attended Mu Xin''s birthday party thest time knew that dress was gifted to Mu Xin by that mysterious designer, while those who did not wondered how this dress ended up in Mu Xin''s hand? Moreover, how did the hairpin won at auction by Gu Yanhao end up in Mu Xin''s hair? While these thoughts were swimming around the guests'' mind, another eye-catching scene appeared at the entrance: Gu Yanhao, d in a tailored ck Armani suit that entuated his sinewy limbs and lithe build. With his handsome, chiseled features and hismanding noble temperament, regardless of the asion, he stood out above everyone else. Hispanion, Song Wuyou, was decked in a limited edition baby blue knee length Chanel dress which immediately lit a spark in everyone''s eyes. Although the reaction was much weaker whenpared to Mu Xin before her, Song Wuyou''s beauty lies in her simple elegance. Ebony hair fell to her waist like a waterfall, while her exposed skin glowed underneath the lighting, highlighting its moist suppleness. The corner of her lips curved up slightly in a faint, poised smile. Nonchnt bright ck pupils veiled a sharpness within. With one arm circled around Gu Yanhao''s arm, both slowly stepped in sync with each other''s rhythm. Their arrival attracted everyone''s attention to the point that their presence caused the whole venue to quiet down for a long time. Much of their attention fell on Song Wuyou in surprise and disbelief. Whispers gradually filled the venue once again. "Oh God, is that Song Wuyou?" "Didn''t they say Gu Yanhao doesn''t dote on Song Wuyou? Also ah, I''ve seen Song Wuyou before, but she doesn''t look like this. Could it be that she did some surgery¡­?" "Yes, she probably had some work done." "When I saw her before, she had thick heavy makeup on, but tonight it looks like she didn''t put on any makeup. Her skin is so fair, supple and tender." "Some say Young Master Gu is growing to dote on her. Obviously it''s true." ¡­ Cheng Junhua''s piercing gaze was fixed on Song Wuyou the moment she appeared. A glint flickered past those dark eyes. On the other side, Cheng Junguo walked up to Mu Xin, "Mu Xin, your hairpin¡­" Mu Xinughed, "Sister Wuyou gave it to me." Hearing this, Cheng Junguo secretly breathed in relief. Admittedly, it had crossed his mind that the hairpin might havee from Gu Yanhao.teaser [copse]
Chapter 254
Chapter 254: Like A Blissful Little Woman Anyone who took note of that auction was aware that hairpin was bought by Gu Yanhao. Now, seeing it pinned on Mu Xin''s head, wicked people will start wagging their tongues, mongering gossip¡­ "Does it look good?" Mu Xin fluttered her prettyshes and sparkling eyes at Cheng Junguo, "Sister Wuyou said this dress goes very well with this hairpin." Looking at Mu Xin, there was nothing but amazement and awe, so nodding he agreed, "Very good." Mu Xin responded with a sweet smile, a tinge of red coloring her cheeks. Song Wuyou analysed Cheng Junguo from a distance, and the first impression was: this man is really good-looking. The way he looked at Mu Xin was also very special. He probably does like Mu Xin very much. In front of him, Mu Xin was exactly like a blissful little woman. As long as Mu Xin''s happy, all is good. A slight tilt appeared at her lips. Gu Yanhao coincidentally turned to look at her, seeing her smile while staring at Cheng Junguo, as if she''s in a very good mood. An eyebrow rose slightly in dissatisfaction, and the tone of his voice was evidence of it: "Song Wuyou, staring at another woman''s man while smiling like a love-struck fool in front of me, do you think it''s proper?" Song Wuyou turned to face him with a puzzled expression, "When did I stare at another woman''s man? Who''s a love-struck fool?" Gu Yanhao''s dark face sank even further, "You were staring at Cheng Junguo." "I''m helping Mu Xin check her boyfriend." "You seem very concerned about Mu Xin''s matters." "Of course. Other than Xu Jing, she''s the only other female who likes me and calls me Sister Wuyou." Gu Yanhao''s eyes scanned the venue without being noticed, and his lips curved up in acent smirk, "You''ve sessfully attracted everyone''s attention." Of course, other than her, Mu Xin also attracted a fair share of attention. The majority of them bore ill feelings, especially the gazes directed by Song Jiuyue. Anyone would believe she''s going to kill Song Wuyou judging by her expression. As if sensing her venomous re, Song Wuyou turned around, looking in Song Jiuyue''s direction. Meeting Song Wuyou''s gaze, the look in Song Jiuyue''s eyes turned even more frigid, biting on her lower lip as the fire of jealousy ate at her insides. "Weren''t you all pestering me, wanting to know who made my qipao? Let me tell you now, it''s Mrs. Gu." A poised smile hung on Mrs. Jier''s face as she looked dotingly at Song Wuyou. Her voice wasn''t loud but it was clear. Many people heard it, including Song Jiuyue. She was shocked, half believing that she had misheard as her eyes widened, staring at Song Wuyou. The qipao Mrs. Jier is wearing was made by Song Wuyou? How was that possible? Song Wuyou''s nothing but a straw bag, how can she have the skills to make such a beautiful qipao? Many present had the same expression as Song Jiuyue. All of them knew Mrs. Gu to be someone who only knew how to act willful and arrogant, with no skills at all? She actually knew how to make such a unique qipao? Before the many disbelieving and shocked expressions, Mrs. Jier''s smiled widened. Pulling Mu Xin to her side, she said, "The dress Mu Xin''s wearing is also made by Mrs. Gu. Everything from design, tailoring, and even the embroidery on it was made by Mrs. Gu''s own hand." Song Wuyou responded humbly with a slight smile, highlighting the noble air around her. Is Mrs. Jier helping her? Song Jiuyue stiffened like a wood after hearing what Mrs. Jier said. Her brain humming incessantly, the wine ss in her hand fell to the floor. Fortunately, the floor wasid with excellent quality carpet. The wine ss remained intact despite the spilled red wine. "This news is too shocking!" Someone eximed. "I remembered! Last time, at Mu Xin''s birthday party, the person who gifted the dress to Mu Xin left a card signed ''Wuyou wulu''. Wuyou is Mrs. Gu''s name!" teaser GIF [copse]
Chapter 255
Chapter 255: Song Wuyou, That Slut Is A Fake! Guests continued to discuss her in undting whispers. Even those who initially looked at Song Wuyou with hostility were observing her with a discerning gaze. In that moment it was as if they all had an epiphany at the same time: This woman is not simple! From her poised manner and that faint smile always hanging on her lips it can be seen that she''s definitely not the recklessly arrogant and ignorant Song Wuyou of the circting rumors. See, if Song Wuyou was really as ugly in looks and demeanor as the rumors imed, would Young Master Gu have married her? Watching her as she stood beside Young Master Gu, they looked like nothing but two peas in a pod, a match made in heaven¡­ After Mrs. Jier pulled Song Wuyou away for small talk, Cheng Jianping came over to toast Gu Yanhao. Tonight was he and his wife''s anniversary party but it seemed the Gu couple looked more like the protagonists. Cheng Jianping paid Song Wuyou a few perfunctorypliments in front of Gu Yanhao, iming Gu Yanhao married a good wife. When Song Jiuyue overheard this, she felt a bitter taste at the tip of her tongue. Cheng Jianping is a general, someone who has seen many things in this world. Someone like that would praise Song Wuyou? Everyone flocked toward Mrs. Jier, Song Wuyou, and Mu Xin. As a renowned and prominent designer, Song Jiuyue was reduced to feeling small and insignificant in this party. She knew all of this were due to the recent problems that befell the Song Family. All these people were just adding insult to injury. Song Jiuyue half ran to thedies'' powder room, locking herself in a cubicle to feel sorry for herself. Young Master Gu¡­ She could no longer rely on Young Master Gu, and that Song Wuyou actually knew how to make dresses to the point that Song Wuyou''s designs were even better than her own. That soft persimmon¡­ that straw bag pushover! Since when did she know how to design and embroider? She knows how to y the zither, knows how to make dresses, and her embroidery was so real and delicate. Is she really the Song Wuyou she knows and despises? The words Song Jiumei said to her in the past rang in her ears [Song Wuyou, that slut is a fake.] Song Jiuyue''s body suddenly stiffened. Could Song Wuyou really be a fake? But her silhouette and face were exactly the same as the real Song Wuyou ah! If this Song Wuyou is really a fake, then where is the real Song Wuyou, the stupid Song Wuyou who doesn''t know anything? Did she die in the car ident? But if she died, how does this fake Song Wuyou know what happened between them in the past so clearly? Then again, if this Song Wuyou isn''t a fake, how could she turn so capable all of a sudden, so clever, and with that temperament? While Song Jiuyue was immersed in a loop of unanswerable questions, the conversation between two women sounded in the powder room: "Did you see the Cheng''s Eldest Master? He looks so much more handsome in person than on television." "Right, right, ah, so cool,parable to Young Master Gu." "Yu can stop cing your hopes on Young Master Gu. Didn''t you see just now? The way he looks at his wife, it''s just so obvious he dotes on her." "I don''t dare take advantage of Young Master Gu. The one I want to take advantage of is Eldest Young Master Cheng." "How to do it?" "I heard it''s his birthday in a couple of days, and his mother is nning to hold a birthday party for him. On the surface it''s a birthday party, but it''s actually a matchmaking feast for him." "Matchmaking feast?" "Exactly ah, at that time Mrs. Jier will invite the upper ss young singledies to attend the party and Eldest Young Master Cheng will pick one amongst them as fiancee." "Will he really choose someone?" "Young Master Cheng might not pick someone, but the President will definitely arrange his marriage. Whether he likes the other side or not, he must marry." "If it''s like this, then Young Master Cheng will choose someone to marry. Ah~ah~ah, how wonderful would it be if I''m chosen! It doesn''t matter if he likes me or not, military people cannot divorce, so I will be Mrs. Cheng, part of the Cheng family for life. If Young Master Cheng bes the President, then¡­ I''m the First Lady!!!"teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 256
Chapter 256: Slut! Turncoat! "Stop daydreaming! That event will be overflowing with gorgeous young women, who knows who Eldest Young Master Cheng will choose." "I don''t care. I will definitely dress myself up beautifully on that day!" ¡­ It wasn''t until the two women were done with their business and left the ce that Song Jiuyue came out from the toilet cubicle. Washing her hands in front of the sink, she raised her head to look at herself in the mirror. The two women''s conversation echoed repeatedly in her ears. Cheng Junhua is looking for a woman for marriage? The First Lady? Song Jiuyue''s eyes narrowed. If one day she became the First Lady, could she stomp Song Wuyou down? Recalling the scene of herself kneeling in front of Song Wuyou, even her submission did not move Song Wuyou to ask Gu Yanhao to help her mother. A strong feeling of hate swirled in her heart. "I will absolutely repay this humiliation back in double!" Song Jiuyue said to the her reflection, gritting her teeth with hate. Sheposed herself, fixed her hair, and touched up her makeup before returning to the party. The initially lively party was unusually quiet. Everyone was actually looking or gathering toward a certain spot. Song Jiuyue walked up to the front to find that everyone was actually enjoying Song Wuyou ying the zither. She was sitting behind an antique looking zither, her slender fingers dancing agilely amongst the strings with a soft elegant smile on her face and her eyes lowered, looking at the zither, her appearance both natural andposed. The zither''s clear melody lingered as if it possessed a soul, resonating within everyone''s heart. The guests wore intoxicated expressions on their faces, forgetting themselves in the tune. Gu Yanhao stood in the front on the right side, nursing a ss of red wine in his hand and with an inexplicable smile on his face as he watched Song Wuyou. The curve of his lips was extremely sexy and bewitching. The gaze in his eyes while looking at that person was full of gentleness and unquantifiable doting. Cheng Junhua was standing behind Gu Yanhao but in close proximity to him.His demeanour was persistently cold and unfathomable, and he, too, was watching Song Wuyou. Mu Xin was watching Song Wuyou with such overflowing adoration that stars seemed to shine from her eyes. A genuine beauty with talent ah! Great at designing, skillful at ying the zither, and on top of everything else, that noble elegant beauty. In Mu Xin''s heart, Song Wuyou wasparable to the moon and stars high up in the sky. This scene added fuel to the raging fire of jealousy inside Song Jiuyue. From every angle she looked was admiration and adoration thrown in Song Wuyou''s direction, making her feel like walking up and tearing off that hypocritical face of hers, but she could only red ferociously at Song Wuyou in secret and cursed inwardly: Slut! At the end of one song, Song Wuyou rose in an elegant manners. Mrs. Jier approached Song Wuyou, "Wuyou, you yed really well. I didn''t know that you also know how to y the zither. That Young Master Gu could marry you is truly his blessing,." Generous with her praises, she smiled at Song Wuyou. "You''re overpraising me," Song Wuyou replied with a faint smile, unaffected. "Sister Wuyou, can you teach me zither when you have the time?" Mu Xin followed behind Mrs. Jier with a bright smile on her face and a pair of eyes shining with anticipation. Song Wuyou smiled back at Mu Xin: "Can." Song Jiuyue snorted as she watched Mu Xin fawning over Song Wuyou in that manner: Turncoat! Then her eyes observed Cheng Junhua. From her perspective, it seemed Cheng Junhua was slightly unhappy, keeping his cold eyes on Song Wuyou, even throwing his head back and finishing the liquor in one gulp. Song Jiuyue was slightly shocked. Why were Cheng Junhua''s eyes so cold as he looked at Song Wuyou? And so unhappy at the same time? Could it be, he also likes Song Wuyou? Is it because Song Wuyou is Mrs. Gu that he''s unhappy? Cannot be! If Cheng Junhua also likes Song Wuyou, then her only hope to save Mrs. Song is doomed! Song Jiuyue grabbed two sses of wine from a passing waiter and sashayed toward Cheng Junhua, standing right in front of him, blocking his view with a sweet alluring smile, "Young Master Cheng, can I make a toast to you?" teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 258
Chapter 258: Intentions When the party was nearing the end, Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou left the event. Tonight''s party was basically a venue to wash Song Wuyou''s bad reputation clean. Undoubtedly, Song Wuyou was really beautiful. She is skilled in making clothes, ys the zither, that natural voice when talking, and her indifferent elegance made everyone look at her differently. Though it waste by the time they reached the vi, Song Wuyou still made the time to change Gu Yanhao''s bandage and clean his wound. Gu Yanhao stretchedzily on the sofa, watching Song Wuyou with a faint smile and a gentle gaze. Song Wuyou turned red. Self-conscious from being stared at so intensely, she rolled her eyes at him. "What is the name of the song you yed tonight?" He has never heard it before. Song Wuyou pursed her lips. That was a song she used to y in her past life that did not manage to survive to this date, therefore he won''t understand even if she tells him. "I simply yed it." She lowered her eyes, longshes concealing the flicker of emotion in her eyes. Gu Yanhao''s unfathomable eyes were colored with suspicion, "Simply ying can produce such a nice melody?" The actions on Song Wuyou''s petite slender fingers paused as she raised her head, answering with nonchnce, "I thought it sounded bad." Gu Yanhao looked directly into Song Wuyou''s eyes, "When did you learn how to y the older zither?" "When I was very young." This was the truth. "How young?" "Seven." Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow, the look in his eyes darkening as he looked at her, "Who''s your teacher?" Song Wuyou looked back at him honestly, "Passed away." It was her mother and Dongfang Xuan''s mother who''d taught her. Her mother died as part of the nine familial generations, whereas Dongfang Xuan''s mother died the day after he ascended the throne. "What a pity. I was thinking to personally pay your teacher a visit." "¡­¡­.." Song Wuyou lowered her head again as she continued attending to his bandage. Even if they'' were still alive, you wouldn''t be able to visit them personally ah. His hand reached out, caressing her head. A tiny chuckle sounded from him, "Song Wuyou, the surprises that you give are building up to quite a list." Song Wuyou nked for a second before twisting her head to the side, "Don''t disturb me, I''m very tired tonight." After a small pause, she continued as if recalling something. Looking up at Gu Yanhao she said, "Before we left, I saw Song Jiuyue getting into the elevator with Cheng Junhua." The look in Gu Yanhao''s eyes turned slightly solemn: "I know." Song Wuyou frowned, thinking about it, "Song Jiuyue isn''t nning to seduce Cheng Junhua, is she?" He looked at her adoringly, "You snatched the position of Mrs. Gu, so she must be nning to grab the Mrs. Cheng spot." "If she seeds in bing Mrs. Cheng, she will definitely use Cheng Junhua''s influence to get Yang Yuhui out." A hint of worry weaved into Song Wuyou''s voice. Gu Yanhao''s lips curved into a devil-like smile. Cupping Song Wuyou''s face in his hand he said, "Cheng Junhua won''t have this chance." "¡­¡­" A sh of doubt flickered past Song Wuyou''s eyes. What does he mean? Could it mean that Cheng Junhua''s influence is lesser than his? But Cheng Junhua is a prime candidate for the next President, and he''s also the incumbent President''s nephew. ¡­. The sun in the new morning was exceptionally beautiful, its radiance shining into the room despite the heavy curtains. Song Jiuyue, who had a habit of sleeping with a sleep mask, had to do without onest night for she spent the night in a hotel room. The brilliant sunlight slipped into the room through the gaps in the curtain, making her eyes ufortable. She blinked her eyes several times to ease the difort which evolved into a full bodyzy stretch. "Ah~¡­!" Just as she raised her arms above her head, the soreness of her muscles caused her to let out a little gasp of pain. This kind of soreness quickly made her aware the cause of it. Last night she and Cheng Junhua¡­. Song Jiuyue stared nkly at the ceiling, lost in thoughts. The night before, Cheng Junhua was like a wild wolf ravishing her, famished as if he was about to swallow her into his stomach. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Song Jiuyue quickly regained her senses: Cheng Junhua is still here? Her lips hooked up in a coldcent smile. Isn''t it better that he''s still here? She could seize this chance to ''negotiate'' with him.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 259
Chapter 259: This Layer of Skin¡­ Worth Money? About ten minutester, Cheng Junhua walked out of the bathroom with a white towel wrapped around his waist. Song Jiuyue turned her head and what entered her eyes was his muscr torso. Presented with this sexy picture, Song Jiuyue couldn''t help but blush. The towel failed to conceal Cheng Junhua''s slender but muscr lower body. With translucent water droplets running down his well-defined chest, he was the epitome of wild abandon and raw masculinity. Noticing her gawking at him, his lips curved in a cold smirk that held a hint of contempt, "I didn''t expect that you''d still be a virgin" Song Jiuyue asked, "Then, is thisyer of virgin skin worth money?" Cheng Junhua''s tone was cold as usual, "Who knows if youryer of skin has been touched up?" The good feeling in Song Jiuyue''s heart lessened, the look in her eyes lost a degree of warmth "It has been with me from my mother''s stomach." Cheng Junhua walked over, asking "What''s your purpose for seducing me?" as he leisurely dressed himself. Song Jiuyue stared fixedly at him. She didn''t imagine he would ask the question so bluntly. "Save my mother, save Song Group." An icy smile shed across Cong Junhua''s face: "Speak main points." "My mother hired killers to kill Song Wuyou but failed, causing the death of a little girl and injuring four other people. One of them is still in aa in the hospital. No, it should be five injured, including Gu Yanhao." The look in Cheng Junhua''s eyes sharpened, turning colder as they fell on Song Jiuyue, "Hired killers to kill Song Wuyou?" Song Jiuyue nked, looking back at him doubtfully. This reaction of his, what does it mean? Does he really like Song Wuyou? "Right." Song Jiuyue honestly admitted. Cheng Junhua asked another question, "Why kill Song Wuyou?" "In my mother''s eyes, Song Wuyou''s existence is the biggest hindrance to me." "Some hindrance?" "Gu Yanhao and I are childhood sweethearts." Cheng Junhua let out an icyugh, "Truly, women are the most venomous creatures. However, this method is indeed not good. With her gone, you have a chance to get close to Gu Yanhao?"'' Song Jiuyue looked at Cheng Junhua, "Now, I want to marry you." Hearing this, Cheng Junhua''s piercing eyes seemed to stab Song Jiuyue, "You took the initiative to seduce me, yet you want me to take responsibility?" Song Jiuyue kept a nonchnt front, "I heard you''ll be choosing a woman to marry at your birthday party in a few days. As you don''t have a candidate even now, isn''t it better to choose me?" Cheng Junhua smiled meaningfully, "You really think highly at yourself. Give me a good reason I should choose you." The look in Song Jiuyue''s eyes became colder, "No reason. If there must be one, then I want to be the First Lady so I can kick Song Wuyou down." "First Lady?" The smile on the man''s face turned unfathomable, "This is not a bad reason." Song Jiuyue was persistent: "Are you willing to marry me then?" Cheng Junhua''s eyes roamed over Song Jiuyue''s body, "Figure isn''t bad, a virgin at that, charming but awkward¡­ it gives a different feeling. I can consider." "I want you to save my mother. She might receive the death penalty because someone died¡­" Before she could finish her words, the mobile inside the dropped clutch rang. Song Jiuyue climbed across the bed in all her naked glory, brushing past Cheng Junhua to pick up her clutch and taking out her ringing mobile. The caller ID shed Song Nan''s name. "Hello, Pa." Song Jiuyue shot a nce at Cheng Junhua as she connected the call. "Jiuyue, your mother, she¡­. she¡­" Her heart tightened, "What happened to my mother?" "Just received a call. Your mother''s already executed." Song Nan said in a solemn voice. Song Jiuyue paled instantly: "What?" ¡­.. While ''taking care'' of Gu Yanhao at home these few days, Song Wuyou produced another design for a new retro style dress. Gu Yanhao was very satisfied with the creation after looking at it. This dress will be Gu Group''s gship brand this year. teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 260
Chapter 260: I Can Hear Horses Galloping In My Ears Other than spending time designing, Song Wuyou started training her body. Today, as if some nerves struck Gu Yanhao, he insisted on teaching Song Wuyou how to drive. Song Wuyou too wanted to ovee the trauma left behind by the original host so she agreed to Gu Yanhao teaching her. Relying on the original host''s memories, she could recall the functions of each part. It''s just that she had not once tried to drive ever since she transmigrated. Gu Yanhao sat on the passenger seat while she was in the driver''s seat. He was extremely patient in exining the functions of the car, teaching her how to start it, positions, reversing, and such. "Did you remember them?" Gu Yanhao looked at her. Song Wuyou nodded, "Remembered." "Trying moving the car around a little." "Okay." Song Wuyou started the car. It was an automatic car by the way, so she only needed to step on the gas pedal and it would move. She was a little nervous, driving for the first time. Stepping a little too hard on the gas caused the car to lurch forward, scaring her so much that she quickly removed her foot from the pedal, causing the car toe to a sudden halt. Their bodies were thrown backward and forward in matter of seconds. Gu Yanhao was smiling at her helplessly, "Your trauma is so severe? To the point that you''re no different than a newbie?" Song Wuyou felt slightly embarrassed. Why is driving this car harder than learning how to ride a horse?! She shot a sideways nce at Gu Yanhao, saying "I''m a little afraid." Gu Yanhao''s arm reached out, his palm softly rubbing the back of her head, his usual cold voice was sultry and gentle, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." "En," Such a simple sentence actually moved Song Wuyou. With the previous experience, this time Song Wuyou wasn''t as tense. The engine came to life as she slowly steered the car out of the vi. She was still a little nervous at first, but adapted very quickly. Gu Yanhao smiled widely as he watched her, "Drive to Third Ring Road, we''ll eat outside tonight." "En," Song Wuyou hummed an answer, fully focusing on her driving. Driving is really much harder than riding a horse, but she cannot bring a horse everywhere she goes, right? >>> get a Ferrari! It was a two hour drive from the vi to Third Ring Road. The area around the vi was filled with luxurious residential properties, therefore, there wasn''t much traffic on the road, but once they left the vi area the number of cars increased significantly. Song Wuyou decreased the speed of the car. When she arrived at a junction, a bike suddenly sped out from her left. Startled, Song Wuyou quickly turned the steering wheel, veering the car away. Bang! When she was steering away, she wanted to hit the brakes but identally stepped on the gas pedal instead. The car flew forward, crashing into arge tree at the side of the road. Gu Yanhao had already taken off his safety belt the moment Song Wuyou was trying hard to steer away, leaning over to protect Song Wuyou, but when the car crashed into thei tree, the back of Gu Yanhao''s head knocked into the windshield. The impact made Gu Yanhao groan from the pain, whereas Song Wuyou merely saw a blur before her eyes before colliding with the side of Gu Yanhao''s body. The pain was less than expected. "Gu Yanhao?" Song Wuyou jittered as she watched Gu Yanhao slide back to the passenger side. His gunshot wound had yet to heal fully, so she was worried that the sudden crash might have affected the wound on his chest. The ident had a forceful impact even the windshield was shattered. Feeling momentarily disoriented. Gu Yanhao ced a hand on the side of his head. Hearing Song Wuyou''s voice calling his name, he turned sideways to look at her but his vision was blurry, images ovepping in his vision. A concussion? Gu Yanhao grimaced. Since when did he be so weak That a mere bump could give him a concussion? If this was made known, Mu Gu would beughing ''til he bent over backwards. "Are you alright?" Gu Yanhao asked as he closed his eyes, trying to steady himself. The concern in his voice towards Song Wuyou was unmistakable. Song Wuyou shook her head, "I''m alright. What about you? Let me see." She leaned over, taking Gu Yanhao''s hands away from his head. "My ears are buzzing," Gu Yanhao said, "Like horses galloping in my ears." [spooiler title= ¡®teaser gif¡¯] [/spoiler]
Chapter 261
Chapter 261: "Woman, you took the gas for brake!" Song Wuyou was dumbstruck by Gu Yanhao''s words, but the police sirens interrupted her thoughts as they grew closer and louder, moving in her direction. Song Wuyou corrected him, sounding a little helpless, "It''s police sirens, not horses." She once again pushed his hands away so she could check his head. From the outside, it doesn''t seem like he''s hurt at all. "Is it very painful? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Watching Gu Yanhao close his eyes with his eyebrows scrunched tightly together made her worried. If it wasn''t for him using his body to shield her, she''d have ended up flying into the windshield like he did. Gu Yanhao opened his eyes. There seemed to be ayer green mist in the depths of his obsidian eyes as he stared at Song Wuyou, his brows locked even more tightly together, "Woman, you took the gas for brake!" Why do people always make the most lethal mistakes when they panic? Song Wuyou was really embarrassed this time, so she kept quiet. "Are you alright?" Gu Yanhao asked. Song Wuyou shook her head while answering, "I''m okay." The traffic police vehicle had already stopped at the roadside, and a uniformed traffic officer exited and walked towards them to check their situation. "Get out of the car." His head didn''t throb so badly anymore. Only after she got out of the car did Song Wuyou notice a crowd of busybodies had gathered around to watch. Seeing the two of theming out of the car, everybody sucked in a cold breath ¡ª a dashing man and a pretty girl, both so young! Judging from their clean appearances, no blood stains and such, they probably weren''t hurt much. Exiting the car, Gu Yanhao went to speak with the traffic police on one side while Song Wuyou stood in front of the wrecked car, watching them, watching him. He stood tall and straight, talking to the traffic policeman with a small frown between his brows. With the sun rays shining down on him, she couldn''t help but feel he was really handsome¡ª When he was done with the traffic policeman, he walked back to Song Wuyou with one hand in his back pocket. "Let''s go." Song Wuyou was puzzled, "Where to?" "Buy a car." "Then¡­" She looked over at the car she wrecked; the front part was dented in, the windshield half-shattered, feeling slightly guilty. She wrecked another one of his good cars. "Ah De wille to tow the car away in a short while to the repairs." Despite the word he used was repair, scrap might be more urate. ording to Gu Yanhao''s nature, wrecked cars are never repaired. "It can be driven once repaired, do we really need to buy a new car?" The wealthy ones are really different. Moreover, there are a few more cars sitting inside the vi''s garage, worth several hundred thousands, millions even. "Getting a manual car for you." When panicked, manual cars reduce the risk of mistaking gas pedal for the brake. "¡­¡­.." ¡­¡­¡­. Mu Xin was in a very good mood when she returned to the ranch, to the simple two-storey ranch house where she lives with Mu Gu. "Brother¡ª!" Not seeing Mu Gu in the living room when she walked in, she called out him. Not hearing any reply, she grinned to herself, "Probably in his room." She jumped and hopped cheerfully to Mu Gu''s bedroom. Mu Gu''s handsid over each other, pillowing his head,ying on the bed. Before Mu Xin even entered his room, just from the sounds of footsteps he knew who it was. Turning the angle of his head, he teased looking at the sunny Mu Xin, "No need to apany your brother Junguo?" "He needs to report back to his squad." Mu Xin answered in a chirpy voice as she walked in, thrusting a delicate pink box at him. Mu Gu raised an eyebrow at her, "A gift for me?" "Sis Wuyou asked me to pass it to you." Hearing it was from Wuyou, Mu Gu swiftly sat up, almost snatching the box from Mu Xin''s hand. Mu Xin nked for a moment looking at her brother''s action, watching him with doubtful and suspicious expression; does he need to show such a big reaction? Mu Gu''s fingers tore at the wrappings to reach the box, but what was inside made him disappointed. A handkerchief nestled quietly inside the box, the same one he gave her to wipe her tears when Gu Yanhao was in the operation room.teaser gif The legendary tofu delivery car!![copse]
Chapter 262 Chapter 262: Entangled By Dream ¡°Sis Wuyou gave you a handkerchief?¡± Mu Xin¡¯s eyes swept over the box before she looked at Mu Gu in surprise. Mu Gu shook his head, rifying, ¡°No, it¡¯s mine.¡± This answer baffled Mu Xin even more, ¡°Yours? Then how did it end up with Sis Wuyou?¡± Knowing Mu Xin literally idolized Song Wuyou at the moment, he tilted his head and shed a smile at her, ¡°When your Brother Ah Hao was injured and was sent to the hospital, Wuyou was crying tears and dripping snot in front of the operating room. I wiped her tears.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Xin breathed in relief, then smiled sweetly at her brother, ¡°I was scared, I was thinking you and Sis Wuyou were having some underground movements.¡± ¡°Silly girl, is your brother that kind of person?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Xin raised her hand, lightly mussing Mu Gu¡¯s hair: ¡°My brother¡¯s a man of righteousness! I also trust Sis Wuyou!¡± ¡°Enough, there¡¯s mutton jerky in the dining room.¡± Mu Gu brushed away Mu Xin¡¯s hand. A big man-like man had his hair mussed by a little girl; no matter how you looked at it, it was funny. Mu Xin¡¯s cheerful giggle rang out, ¡°Brother, you knew that I¡¯ wasing back, that¡¯s why you deliberately left them for me, right?¡± Mu Gu wouldn¡¯t admit it no matter what, urging his sister to go, ¡°Go eat it quick, quickly.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After Mu Xin left the room, Mu Gu took the handkerchief from the box. With his head down, he stared sullenly at the piece of cloth in his hand¡­. ¡­ Heavy drops of rain were hitting the roof tonight. On the horizon, asional shes of lightning lit up the dark sky, followed by the loud rumbling of thunder. Rain continued to fall like a torrent,rge droplets hitting the ground with an endless st, sending arrows of tiny water droplets all around¡ªda pa, da pa! Howling wind struck against the window panes at times, trees swayed and leaves fell. Rumble¡ª! Outside the window, a sh of lightning streaked across the night sky; a loud boom sounded either from a fallen streetmp or a tree. The entire sky brightened from the lightning, extremely horrifying. Inside a room, the figure lying on the king-sized bed suddenly bolted up to a sitting position. In the darkness of the night, the man¡¯s eyes were piercingly sharp, like an eagle¡¯s. When the thunder and lightning died down, one could hear the man gasping for air. Rumble¡ª! Another thunderbolt split across the sky. From the dim sh of the lightning, one could see the man was tensed, clenching his jaw as beads of sweat rolled down his face. Those piercing eyes were filled with an inexplicable fear. He had a nightmare ¨C so real, so bloody, and so horrifying!. He, who wasn¡¯t afraid of death, actually dreamed he died from thousands of arrows piercing through his body. Each arrow was like a savage leopard, leaping at him, prating his flesh with a muffled st,ing out the other side of his heart, finallynding on the small hill behind him. When he saw the face of the person who shot the arrow, he jerked awake, feeling like his head was about to explode, his chest stuffy. Pa¡­! When the man finally calmed down, his hand extended to the side, switching on the nightmp. His head turned over, the ce beside him was empty. Gu Yanhao¡¯s brows tightened as his gaze shifted toward the window, towards the endless lightning-lit sky. Where¡¯s Song Wuyou? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be sleeping here beside him at this hour? He looked at the bathroom, the door was closed but the light was off too, so she can¡¯t be inside there. Gu Yanhao got off the bed to search for Song Wuyou. At the same time, heaven was raining down on the ranch as well, thunder and lightning screamed at intervals, taking turns. Mu Gu sat huddled on the sofa at the end of the bed, hugging his knees. His eyes were unfocused, yet a turbulent abyss spun in the depths of his eyes, like giant waves crashing. After waking up from his dream, bursts of sharp pain filled his chest and he could no longer return to sleep. He switched on the lights, sitting on the sofa while listening to the sound of falling rain, the rumbling thunder¡­ Tonight, once again he was entangled by a dream. In tonight¡¯s dream, her face was much clearer than previous times. She was dressed in all white,ughing with a flourish as she stood in front of him. Chapter 263
Chapter 263: Turn Into A Color Wolf and Eat You Up It has been more than an hour since he woke up and had been sitting here, yet the face in his dream was still that vivid and clear in his mind¡­ Mu Gu suddenly rose to his feet and walked over to his work desk. His office and room were one and the same. In the spacious master bedroom was arge working table and chair. Sitting down in front of the desk, he took out a book and a pencil. His hand began flying across the page, wanting to sketch out the ''her'' from his dream¡­ ¡­ At first, Gu Yanhao thought Song Wuyou must have felt hungry in the middle of the night and that she went to the kitchen looking for something to eat, but when he went downstairs there was no one around. That woman definitely went to sleep in another room. Gu Yanhao went back upstairs to the bedroom he used to sleep in, switching on the light. As expected, that woman dominated the 1.6m bed. Under the light, her skin looked even fairer than during the day. He was unsure whether it was the thunder outside or if she was dreaming, but her sleeping face was slightly frowning. Gu Yanhao stood at the side of the bed, observing her. Recalling the dream he had where she emotionlessly shot an arrow right at him, pain tugged at his heart. He had no idea why he''d have such a dream. He ¨C who wasn''t afraid of anything, braver than a Spanish fighting bull ¨C was actually awakened by such a dream. Could it be because she''d aimed the arrow at him thest time they were at Mu Gu''s ranch? Was that why he was having this dream now? Hehe¡­ that was so long ago? Stupid woman, it''s raining so heavily outside, but you''re not closing the windows? The wind was blowing nastily inside, but her nket was kicked to the side. Is she nning to get sick? He bent down, pulling the nket over her. The instant the nket covered over her, in fact, the moment the nket grazed her body, her closed eyes snapped opened. In her eyes was wariness mingled with¡­ a killing intent. Though she immediately tried to conceal this particr emotion from her eyes the moment she saw Gu Yanhao''s face, he still caught it, very clearly. Seeing the wariness in her eyes toward him, and that killing intent, Gu Yanhao''s thick brows locked together. His hands that were pulling the nket over her hung in midair. A sudden pain shot to his heart, and once again the image of her shooting an arrow right through his heart appeared in his mind. The look in her eyes was devoid of any emotions, cruel, and brutal. One arrow prated urately into his heart,ing out of his back, andnding on the small hill behind him¡ª How hard had she pulled at the strings, how sharp was the arrowhead, and how skilled was her archery to be able to prate the prey''s heart in a single shot? "What are you trying to do?" Song Wuyou pulled the nket over to wrap around herself while shirking away slightly. "Covering you with a nket." Gu Yanhao retrieved his hands, straightening his body. "¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou blinked her eyes a couple of times. Hearing him say that, she did feel a little cold. "Song Wuyou, are you still a little kid?" Gu Yanhao''s condescending voice sounded as he continued to look at her with dissatisfaction. "¡­¡­¡­.." What did I do? "Not covering yourself properly, do you want to get a cold?" "I didn''t feel cold when Iid down, so I didn''t use the nket. Who knew I''d fall asleep just like that." "Weren''t you sleeping beside me? Why did you run over here?" This was the crux of Gu Yanhao''s grumpiness. "I couldn''t sleep so I came out for a walk. Thinking that I might disturb you by going back, I decided to sleep here." Song Wuyou ''exined.'' "It seems I need to have all the doors locked." Gu Yanhao spoke tersely still. "¡­¡­.." There''s still the sofa in the living room. Gu Yanhao stared at Song Wuyou, feeling wronged, "Why was your reaction so big when I covered you with the nket?" Song Wuyou covered her awkwardness with a dryugh, "I thought it was a color wolf." [1] Gu Yanhao gritted his teeth at her reply, "I really want to turn into a color wolf and eat you up." "Weren''t you sleeping? Why are you awake?" Song Wuyou quickly changed the topic.
Note: [1] Color wolf (s¨¨l¨¢ng) ¨C refers to a pervert.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 264
Chapter 264: I''ll Sleep Wherever I Want "Frightened awake by a nightmare." Gu Yanhao stated in a matter-of-fact tone. Song Wuyou''s brows rose to her forehead at this, as she looked at Gu Yanhao a strange expression on her face. A big dignified man was unexpectedly frightened awake by nightmare? Even if you dream of ghosts and demons, it isn''t that frightening, right? Her strange gaze poured oil on Gu Yanhao''s dissatisfaction. Climbing upon the bed, heid down beside her. "Wei, wei, wei, Gu Yanhao, what are you doing?" Seeing himy down so naturally, Song Wuyou sat bolt upright on the bed by reflex. His cold gaze swept over her face: "Sleeping." "Aren''t you going back to sleep?" "Go back where? This entire vi is mine, I''ll sleep wherever I want." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­." "Song Wuyou, lie down obediently." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou looked at him devoid of any intention to move. The man''s pupils darkened, "Do you want to hear what nightmare I had?" "What kind of nightmare was it?" Well, Song Wuyou''s curiosity was piqued. What kind of dream could awaken him? "Lie down, and I''ll tell you." Fine, lie down then lie down. She was his wife after all, it was perfectly justifiable that they share the same bed. Song Wuyou eventuallyid down on the same bed and under the same covers. Her slightly cold body quickly warmed up. Her nose was filled with his scent, distracting and confusing her heart. "I dreamed that I was killed." Gu Yanhao stared at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling as he talked. Song Wuyou was stunned. She had assumed it would be something rted to ghosts or demons. "Dreams are usually opposite of reality, seeing yourself get killed means your life will only get better." Song Wuyouforted. "Killed by you." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Whatever words were about toe out next were stuck in her throat as her body stiffened. "You were d in steel armor, aiming an arrow with the strings pulled back. Your eyes were clear and cold, with a cruel expression on your face, void of any emotions as you released the arrow that pierced right through my heart." "¡­¡­¡­!!!" Song Wuyou quivered slightly at his words, shock, bewilderment, a hurricane of mixed feelings rushing into her eyes. "Before I died, people on both of our sides had already died, their bodies riddled with arrows." Gu Yanhao added. Song Wuyou''s brows locked tightly together, "Why did you have this kind of dream?" Gu Yanhao answered with inexplicable helplessness: "I don''t know." Song Wuyou looked at him, "Just like this, you woke up?" He fumed at her, "This is not scary enough?" Song Wuyouughed, "I thought you dreamt of some really scary ghosts." Gu Yanhao snorted, "I''m not afraid of ghosts and monsters." "I know, you''re not afraid of ghosts and all, but you''re afraid of death." "Who says I''m afraid of death?" Song Wuyou looked at him funnily, "Waking in the middle of the night because you dream of me killing you, what''s that if not afraid of death?" "Afraid of you." Song Wuyou dazed, "I''m scarier than ghosts?" Gu Yanhao''s red at the woman with a darkened expression, "Song Wuyou, are you pretending you don''t know or really don''t know?" She blinked her pretty eyes at him. Underneath the light, her eyes bright eyes sparkled, "Know what?" "Damn it!" Gu Yanhao swore as he turned on his sides, facing her, "If you dream of me killing you, what would you feel?" Hearing this, her eyes darkened noticeably, "Nothing much." If he really was Dongfang Xuan''s reincarnation, then he really did kill her, so there''s no need to dream of it¡­ She had already been killed in reality, so would a dream feel any worse? "Nothing much"? Gu Yanhao gritted his teeth. Wasn''t she crazy in love with him? Weren''t you supposed to be heartbroken and dismayed if you dreamed that the man you love killed you? She actually dared to say to him "nothing much"? These three sybles were akin to that arrow in his dream, piercing through his heart. His expression became increasingly sullen, gloomy, and unhappy as he looked at Song Wuyou: "You''re bing less concerned about me."teaser gif This chapter is just hahaha to GYH. [copse]
Chapter 265
Chapter 265: Beneath My Body, You Have No Room For Resistance "¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou was bbergasted, staring dumbly at him. In what way does he want her to be concerned about him? "Didn''t I clean your wound every day, changing the dressing and ointment?" She retorted. In a swift action, Gu Yanhao''s sinewy arm had hooked Song Wuyou into his embrace while eyes widened sternly, "Song Wuyou, what I want is your enthusiasm towards me like in the past!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­" That cannot be done because her personality was totally different from the original host. Moreover, whether it was her past life or now, her so-called love life has only been miserable, was she going to dive into it like a moth to the me? Like a moth to me¡­ she felt this action was too foolish. "It chills my heart every time I think of the way you aimed the arrow at me at the ranch!" Gu Yanhao fumed. "I wasn''t aiming at you, I wanted to shoot¡­." "The sheep behind me or the bird?" Gu Yanhao suddenly cut her words halfway. "Bird¡­" Song Wuyou said, unconvincingly. "This time you appeared in my dream, again wanting to shoot me with an arrow. Song Wuyou, how much do you really hate me?" A bitter smile crept up his face. Song Wuyou reprimanded, "Haven''t you heard of a saying?" "What saying?" "How deep love was, hate goes as deep." Gu Yanhao felt his heart shudder at her cruel admission, "Meaning to say, how much you used to love me in the past, now you hate me just as deep?" A lightughter sounded from her lips, "You can say it like that." With a flip, Gu Yanhao pinned Song Wuyou under him, eyes piercing as they stared into her, "Song Wuyou, have I ever did you wrong?" Song Wuyou frowned, "You''re making me ufortable ." "I feelfortable!" Now, he was toozy to even support his weight on his arms, putting his whole weight on Song Wuyou''s body. "So heavy!" Song Wuyou can''t even push him away. "This is your punishment." Gu Yanhao looked at her, voice stern, "Song Wuyou, answer me. Have I ever did you wrong?" Song Wuyou looked up, staring straight into his eyes with woe. The original host''s memories told her that other than that one time he hugged Song Jiuyue in front of her, brought up divorce, and gave her the cold shoulder treatment, he did nothing else that crossed the line. (TN: O-M-G, About tomit suicide here!) But, wasn''t all this already too much? (There you go!) Still,pared to what she experienced in her past life, this was really nothing much. The original host''s personality and character were less than likeable. With that fashion sense of hers and that thick make-up day in day out, she was literally asking for it, digging her own grave. Being disliked was given. But, her past life¡­ "You did." Song Wuyou''s eyes grew firm, answering Gu Yanhao with a direct gaze. "You damn woman!" Gu Yanhao''s low roar sounded, "I''m going to show you now what it means to wrong you." "What is it?" "Take you by force!" With those words, he sealed any words from Song Wuyou''s mouth with his own. He was really using force, exerting real strength, causing her lips to throb from the pain. "Errn¡­" She tried to divert his focus, "Gu Yanhao, is your wound healed?" Gu Yanhao paused, hope glimmering in his eyes, "You''re worried about me?" Duhh! The man switched on his charm, "If my wounds heal, you''re gonna give it to me, right?" "No!" An embarrassed flush colored her cheeks. Charm became devilish, "Beneath me, you have no room for resistance." Song Wuyou: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" ¡­ The next day morning, Song Wuyou arrived to work at Gu Group feeling sore all over. Gu Yanhao was truly a shameless viin cum beast. Even with that wound in his chest he was acting so ferocious. Sitting in her room, the thoughts of what happenedst night floated to her mind, causing her to go red. It felt as if there was a deer jumping around in her heart, but there was also a sweet feeling. Abruptly she tilted her chin up with a frown on her forehead. Didn''t she already warn herself not to be moved by him? Why was she stirred when she was with him?teaser gif yeah, simr innuendo gif[copse]
Chapter 266
Chapter 266: What Do I Do? My Back Hurts, Waist Sore, and Legs Are Cramping Everytime she remembered his silhouette stepping in front of her, shielding her from danger, Song Wuyou lost control of her reason. She sat there lost in thought. Sigh¡­ it seems she''s already trapped in the maze of love. Beep¡ª! Beep¡ª! The mobile phone on the table rang. Song Wuyou nced at it with disinterest from the corner of her eyes. A WeChat message from Gu Yanhao. A voice recording. This man can''t even focus during work. Song Wuyou scolded a sentence in her heart as her finger lightly tapped on the screen surface. The message opened. Another light tap yed the sound recording: "What do I do? My back hurts, my waist is sore, and my legs are cramping." [TN:Usually signs of overexertion in strenuous activities] Hearing this, Song Wuyou instantly broke out inughter, sending back a reply, "What else can you do? It''s your monthlies, stick a tampon in it!" This was what Xu Jing heard when she walked in, smiling sweetly she asked Song Wuyou, "Miss, are you talking to Mu Xin?" "No, it''s Gu Yanhao." Xu Jing shed her a sheepish smile, "Miss, are you acting spoiled with Young Master Gu?" Song Wuyou was baffled, turning to Xu Jing, "What makes you say that?" Wasn''t it obvious he was the one acting spoiled? Xu Jing''s expression became even more ambiguous, "You even told him about your period." "Listen yourself." Song Wuyou reyed Gu Yanhao''s voice message to Xu Jing. When Xu Jing heard the voice message, two loud hahas rang out in Song Wuyou''s office. "Miss, you actually said Young Master Gu is having a period? What if his face turns ck as a pot after hearing that?" Xu Jing said as sheughed. "Who cares about him?" Song Wuyou muttered without a care. But¡­ Gu Yanhao''s face wasn''t ck as pot at all. In fact, his mood was better than ever. When Secretary Zhang walked in carrying a bunch of documents, she saw the President fiddling with his mobile with that snobbishcent look; she even thought the way she opened the door was wrong. During his meeting a faint smile hung consistently on Gu Yanhao''s face, causing other top management staff to suspect that their President might be ¡­ sick? At the end of the meeting, he proposed to promote Song Wuyou as the Chief Designer. No one dared to object to this. The designpetition work was created by Song Wuyou, the qipao Mrs. Jier wore during her anniversary party was also created by Song Wuyou. This year''s voting for the Euro-American market has concluded, and it''s also Song Wuyou''s design. Such a talented designer bing the Chief Designer, who''d have any objection? This piece of news spread to the design department at warp speed. When the design department employees discovered the winning design was Song Wuyou''s work, their impression of her did a hundred eighty degree change. Knowing she was due for a promotion, all of them rushed over to curry favor with her. Even Xu Jing''s status was instantly elevated. Every time she passed by a corridor, voices greeting ''Sister Jing'' can be heard. Song Jiuyue went to work after dealing with Mrs. Song''s funeral matters. Barely a minute in and the news that Song Wuyou was the fashion designpetition champion reached her ears. On top of that, Song Wuyou was promoted to Chief Designer. Every word was like a hammer mming at Song Jiuyue''s heart. Colleagues that had a good rtionship with her, those that used to tter her, all ran in Song Wuyou''s direction. The moment she stepped into the design department, everyone was looking at her in a weird way. She, who has always been proud of herself as a level above others, couldn''t ept these types of gazes. Gritting her teeth in secret, she stood in front of Song Wuyou''s office door raining curses in her heart. "Wuyou, you''re really wonderful. Just a word from you and I can feel my inspiration flowing like a spring fountain. I''ll immediately go make the changes now ande show you againter," a woman''s voice sounded from inside the office. Just from the tone of her voice, one could hear her admiration for Song Wuyou. Momentster, the owner of the voice walked out holding a design sketch in her hand. Bumping into Song Jiuyue at the door, the woman nked for a moment, then without so much as a greeting she directly walked back to her workstation. Song Jiuyue shot a frosty nce at the female worker before marching into Song Wuyou''s office. Inside, there was another female worker present, sitting beside Song Wuyou. She was focusing on the female worker''s sketch, discussing the weakness of the design. Gu Group was nning to rejuvenate retro Chinese design for the female market, therefore Song Wuyou was quite confident. Moreover, in recent days, her sketches have been improved by looking at magazines and fashion shows, thereby gaining an understanding of the current trend of fashion. Ignoring the fact Song Wuyou was working, Song Jiuyue walked up behind Song Wuyou, demanding, "Song Wuyou, I have a few words to say to you."teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 267
Chapter 267: Song Wuyou pped! Song Wuyou raised her head after saying thest few sentences to her female colleague. A faint smile was on her face as she asked Song Jiuyue, "What is it?" Pa¡ª¡ª! Song Jiuyue didn''t even speak a word when her palm flew across Song Wuyou''s face with a crisp sound. That female colleague reached the door at the same time that Xu Jing was walked in. Both women heard the loud crisp p, turning their heads to look almost at the same time. Xu Jing snapped back to her senses quickly, her feet running out of the office at the fastest speed toward the President''s office. Song Jiuyue''s p came too fast, too abruptly, too suddenly. Song Wuyou couldn''t have dodged, and she didn''t want to. Her face swerved to the side, even wobbling back slightly, yet still graceful and calm. She raised her head slowly. Her cold gaze aimed straight at Song Jiuyue but there was a slightly mocking curve on her lips. Her fair cheek was imprinted with a ring red handprint. Combined with her cold smile, it exuded an eerie charm. Faced with her cold smile, Song Jiuyue suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Her heart was suddenly filled with apprehension. "Song Jiuyue, this is the thing you wanted to speak to me about?" Song Wuyou''s cold voice inquired. "You''re feeling very proud now? My mother is dead and Song Group is one the verge of bankruptcy. Are you satisfied now?" Even her eyes were red from anger. Song Wuyou was secretly stunned to learn that Yang Yuhui was dead. Why hadn''t she heard anything about this? But then she suddenly recalled the conversation with Gu Yanhao: [If she bes Mrs. Cheng, she will use Cheng Junhua''s connections to save Yang Yuhui.] [Cheng Junhua will not have this chance.] Cheng Junhua''s lost opportunity referred to this? However, Gu Yanhao was but a businessman. Matters rted to nation andw, could his hand can reach that far? On the surface, Song Wuyou''s expression grew colder, "Excuse me, I don''t feel anything at all now." "The Song Family fell to this state is all because of you!" Song Jiuyue pointed a finger at Song Wuyou''s face, screaming, "You shouldn''t have born into this world! You''re just a bastard daughter, what rights do you have to step into my Song Family?! Jiumei was just fine but now she''s dead, my mother''s death, and even the Song Group is going down. Pa said if Song Group is lost, he also doesn''t want to live anymore. Song Wuyou, until when do you want to harm our family?" Song Jiuyue''s words sounded funny in Song Wuyou''s ears. Her head tilted higher as her expression grew increasingly colder, "So what if I''m an illegitimate daughter? If anyone can choose how they are born, I too would choose to be Song Family''s eldest daughter instead of being the bastard daughter outside." "If Song Nan cannot amodate an illegitimate daughter, then he shouldn''t have affairs outside with other women. If he cannot amodate an illegitimate daughter, he could have choked me to death when I was born! It is because all of you see me as an illegitimate daughter that you bully me, harm me, can''t wait for me to die." "There''s nothing wrong with being an illegitimate daughter. If there''s any wrong, it lies with Song Nan! I have never harmed any of you, never once! The Song Family falling to this state right now is even less my fault. It''s your fault, and it is your mother''s fault." "Enough!" Song Jiuyue suddenly let out a shrill scream, "Is there any point pushing all the me on us at this point? Can it bring back my mother and sister?" "Reaping what you sow, can''t me others!" Suddenly, a stern cold voice came from the doorway. Hearing this voice, Song Wuyou nced toward the door and then sat down. Her gaze was still as clear and icy, whereas Song Jiuyue''s face paled instantly as she watched the man stride into the room. The man exuded a chilling cold from his entire body, akin to an Asura. "Young Master Gu¡­." Song Jiuyue felt an immense pressure, making it hard to breathe as she looked timidly at Gu Yanhao. teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 268
Chapter 268; A Strand of Long Hair Gu Yanhao''s eyes were like cold and prating icicles as they swept over her before falling on the red palm print on Song Wuyou''s face. "What happened?" A sh of distress emerged in his cold eyes. A cold smirk tilted up the corner of Song Wuyou''s lips, "What could have happened? Got beaten." "You did that?" His cutting cold eyes shot a nce at Song Jiyue, stating an obvious fact. "¡­¡­¡­" Song Jiuyue did not answer. Was there a need to? The answer was so obvious. Song Jiuyue felt useless and helpless at the same time. She was as proud as she ever was, but everything shattered when she stood in front of Gu Yanhao. "Song Jiuyue, you dare to hit someone in the workce?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes became sharper, colder, and merciless. "I¡­" "You''re fired." Gu Yanhao cut off her words. Song Jiuyue''s eyes widened in shock! She was dumbfounded as she looked at Gu Yanhao: "W-What?" He''s going to fire her? Didn''t that mean she wouldn''t even have the chance to be close to him anymore? (TN: This after you just slept with someone else? E/N: ?????!) "Young Master Gu, I¡­" "Before you scram, apologize to Wuyou." Gu Yanhao didn''t bother to give her a chance to exin. "¡­¡­.." Song Jiuyue quivered inwardly, looking at Gu Yanhao with a woeful expression. He wants her to apologize to Song Wuyou? She could feel the entire design department hovering at the door, yet he''s making her apologize to Song Wuyou in front of so many people? Must he damage her dignity this way? Song Wuyou''s hand lightly touched her burning cheek. Noticing her action, Gu Yanhao shot another dagger look at Song Jiuyue: "Apologize!" At this point, Xu Jing brought some green ointment for Song Wuyou. Gu Yanhao reached out, taking it from Xu Jing''s hand. As he helped Song Wuyou with the ointment, his cold voice sounded, "I do not wish to say it a third time!" Song Jiuyue''s hands clenched into tight fists, hot tears brimming in her eyes: "I''m not apologizing! I''m not wrong!" Song Wuyou deserved it! "Xu Jing, call the police." Gu Yanhao ordered. "Young Master Gu, I''m your employee." A chill spread over Song Jiuyue upon hearing Gu Yanhao''s order to call the police, but Xu Jing really took out her mobile and called the police. Song Wuyou suddenly held Gu Yanhao''s hand, "Forget it." Gu Yanhao was way distressed looking at her red and swollen cheek, "Forget it just like that? You were hit!" "Not to the extent of calling the police." "Dare to hit then she must ept the consequences." Gu Yanhao frowned. Song Wuyou cast a nce in Song Jiuyue''s direction saying, "Dajie is just distraught because of mother and younger sister''s death, so she''s acting out of norm. I can understand. Forget it, let her go. Forget about the apology and the police." Song Jiuyue gritted her teeth, glowering at Song Wuyou. Act! She''s acting in front of Young Master Gu! "It''s swollen." Gu Yanhao used a finger, light tracing her swollen face. "It''s nothing, it will subside." Song Wuyou brushed off nonchntly. "Painful?" Looking at the ointment on his finger, she answered lightly, "Not so much after applying the cooling ointment. It doesn''t burn." His gaze turned stern, "Didn''t I say, just bully them back without mercy?" "That''s my eldest sister." She indicated Song Jiuyue with her chin. When their eyes met, her gaze held provocation. Anger swelled inside Song Jiuyue watching this, watching Song Wuyou. Then, Gu Yanhao suddenly turned over, looking at Song Jiuyue, "Why are you still here? If you want to apologize to Wuyou, then do it immediately, otherwise, leave instantly. You''re already fired for hitting a colleague in the office. Go to Human Resource for the termination procedures." Woe became resentment and tears threaten to fall from Song Jiuyue''s eyes as she looked at Gu Yanhao. Does he feel joy treating her this way? Was there satisfaction in trampling on her dignity? Song Jiuyue shot Song Wuyou a final fierce re before turning around and rushing from the office. She did not go to Human Resource for any termination procedures, but rushed all the way out of the Gu Group building and hid in a corner to cry. Her tightly clenched fist slowly unfolded in front of her eyes. In the crook between her fingers was a long strand of hair she pulled out when she pped Song Wuyou. Song Jiuyue stared emotionlessly at the strand of hair for a full minute before an eerie smile crept up her face. ¡­. Gu Yanhao ordered Xu Jing to bring back two hard boiled eggs from thepany cafeteria. He then insisted on personally rolling them over Song Wuyou''s face. He even deliberately left the office door ajar, putting on a full husband and wife public disy of affection for the entire design department. Note: Hard-boiled eggs over bruises is like a home remedy. teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 269
Chapter 269: Whose Vinegar Would I Eat? Truly a scene that made others envious, jealous, and hateful. Even Xu Jing couldn''t stand this public disy of affection, so she left work early. "Yang Yuhui''s death is rted to you?" Song Wuyou asked Gu Yanhao in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them. "You''rE not feeling sad right?" Gu Yanhao replied with a question instead. "Of course I won''t." "She was given a death penalty, dying was only a matter of time." Song Wuyou''s eyes glimmered as she looked at Gu Yanhao silently. Gu Yanhao only stopped rolling the hard-boiled eggs over her face when its heat dissipated. "The swelling has reduced." Gu Yanhao''s brow furrowed a little as he solemnly checked her face. "It''ll be good tomorrow or the day after." Song Wuyou said simply. "Song Wuyou, why do so many people like to bully you?" He ced a hand over her shoulder, gently applying pressure. Song Wuyou''s eyes dimmed, "Because my mother is Yang Xian." "Because you are cowardly." Song Wuyou froze. Gu Yanhao looked at her seriously, "Cowards are always bullied." Song Wuyou sneered at him in her heart; she''s not cowardly, only physically weak. "I want to go to the ranch." Song Wuyou suddenly said. Gu Yanhao''s eyes darkened, "Mu Gu''s ranch?" Song Wuyou nodded, "I want to ride a horse, and shoot some arrows." Since he mentioned his dream about the arrowsst night, her itchy hands were triggered. "Mu Gu''s ranch is too far, pick another ranch." Gu Yanhao said with finality to his voice. "I promised Mu Xin that I will go there and stay a few days." She tilted her face at him, "It has been quite a long time since you''ve seen Mu Gu as well." "What''s nice about ying on a ranch? There are sheep feces everywhere, a foul stench everywhere." Gu Yanhao pulled a long face. Song Wuyou looked at him curiously. Something''s wrong ah¡­. Looking at his face, listening to his tone, why does it look so simr to sulking child? Song Wuyou went on, "If you feel it''s smelly there, I can go with Xu Jing." "I''ll go with you." Then as an afterthought, he added, "Bring Xu Jing as well." Mu Gu can just fall in love with Xu Jing now.. On the next day, Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou departed early in the morning. Song Wuyou''s purpose was to go horse riding, to exercise, thus what she wore was casual sportswear and sneakers. So did Xu Jing. But Xu Jing was taller than Song Wuyou ¨C and curvier ¨C which made her look like a little country bumpkin with her ponytail and casual attire, unlike Song Wuyou. Watching as Xu Jing appeared from her room with an overnight bag, Gu Yanhao frowned. "Don''t you have other clothes?" A fog of questions marks appeared above Xu Jing''s head as she looked at Song Wuyou for rification, and then towards Ah De who stood behind Gu Yanhao. Is Young Master Gu asking her? Song Wuyou took a look at Xu Jing, baffled, as she asked Gu Yanhao, "Xu Jing''s attire doesn''t suit?" Gu Yanhao turned to instruct Ah De, "Bring her to Gu Group''s retail chain to buy some nice clothes and shoes. Might as well change her hairstyle. Make her beautiful. if she isn''t beautiful, don''t bring her to the ranch." With that said, he abandoned the confused Ah De and Xu Jing, pulling Song Wuyou''s hand cooly as he walked out of the living room. Ah De snuck a side-eyed at Xu Jing. What''s Young Master hatching? Why is there a need to make Xu Jing beautiful? In the car, Song Wuyou watched Gu Yanhao with a funny expression as she drawled,"Gu Yanhao, you reek of vinegar.". Being seen through, the tip of his ears turned red, but as someone who''s cold on the outside, of course he wouldn''t admit to it so easily. Putting on an act of ignorance, he swept his cold eyes over Song Wuyou, "Whose vinegar would I eat?"[1] Meaning- Why would I be jealous of anyone (because of you) Editor: Ocelot Note: "Eat vinegar" is literally to eat bitterness. The ng term "eat vinegar" means to be bitter and jealous towards a love rival. Gu Yanhao is eating Mu Gu''s vinegar. Note: A "country bumpkin" is an unsophisticated, extremely casually dressed person from the rural area of a particr country.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 270
Chapter 270: This Era Does Not Allow One to Take Concubines "We''re going to the ranch, not to join a beauty contest, so why are you making Xu Jing dress up prettily?" His hand slightly tightened on the steering wheel due to nerves as he looked deeply at the woman beside him with a raised eyebrow. Since when had this woman''s intuition be so sharp, her brain functioning so well? Gu Yanhao shifted his position a little, facing her. His lips tilted at the corner in an ambiguous smile as he suggested: "Why don''t you just admit you''re eating vinegar?" "It wasn''t me that forced Xu Jing to dress up prettily." "I made Xu Jing dress prettily, so do you suspect that I like Xu Jing?" Hearing this, Song Wuyou chuckled twice: "No, I don''t!" Gu Yanhao pulled his safety belt, buckling it as he asked, "Why?" "No why." She really doesn''t feel like saying the truth. The truth hurts. Gu Yanhao''s face grew somber, full of seriousness, "What if I really liked Xu Jing?" "If you like her then you can take her as your concubine." Song Wuyou said, half truth, half lie. Gu Yanhao''s face sank, his eyes bleak, "This era does not allow one to take concubines." Song Wuyou giggled, "You''re blind if you really like Xu Jing." Gu Yanhao snorted derisively, "You''re trying to say that you''re better looking than Xu Jing?" Song Wuyou shook her head, "No, I''m just better than her." His eyes narrowed profoundly as if trying to figure Song Wuyou. This kind of unfathomable gaze seemed to be able to see through a person. Failing to detect the expression he wanted from her face, Gu Yanhao felt his chest became stuffy with frustration and heaviness, extremely ufortable¡­ This damn woman! Can''t she reveal a bit of jealousy after hearing that he likes Xu Jing? Gu Yanhao had a feeling like hended a heavy punch on cotton, leaving him feeling dissatisfied and upset. "You''re very confident." He remarked curtly. "This is a fact." "Silly people have silly luck. Some men do not necessarily like women being too smart." [TN: Don''t get upset, this is very typical Chinese men thinking. Westerners call it happy go lucky though.EN: Western men prefer a dumb girl, too.] Song Wuyou stared back at Gu Yanhao for a second beforeughing with splendor, "Wasn''t I silly enough in the past? Not outstanding and not smart, right? Howe I don''t have any silly luck following me?" "Able to marry me, isn''t that your silly luck?" Song Wuyou''s eyes dimmed slightly, "Rather than calling it luck, better call it a disaster." The original owner was subjected to Song Jiumei''s intense jealousy after marrying him, killing her with a nned car ident, not even letting go the child in her stomach. Song Wuyou scrunched her brows together as if in deep thought as she faced Gu Yanhao. If he found out the original host had died from that car ident, how would he react? Happy, or sad? Her words felt like sharp needles piercing through his heart, spreading pain. Marrying him was a disaster? His pupils darkened. When will she return to who she used to be, loving him with every fiber of her being? He raised a hand suddenly, rubbing Song Wuyou''s head, "Put on your seatbelt, we''re departing." "En," Song Wuyou too preferred not to delve too deeply into this topic. She nodded and buckled her seatbelt. The car moved away from the vi, entering the highway about ten minutester. Neither of them spoke the entire way, making the atmosphere in the car a little¡­ awkward. Song Wuyou leaned into the seat, looking out the window while drinking in the scenery on the road. Gu Yanhao seemed to be driving seriously but the words she said earlier kept ringing in his ears in a loop. [Rather than saying its luck, better call it a disaster.] Was she regretting marrying him?teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 271
Chapter 271: Pain Floated To The Surface Of His Heart Ever since she woke up from the car ident, her attitude towards him changedpletely. He still remembered at the time she woke up, she suspected he was the main mastermind behind her freak car ident. Onlyter did Song Jiumei admit that she was the one who orchestrated the incident. Was this the reason she thinks marrying him was a misfortune and not a blessing? Once the idea of her regretting being married to him entered his mind, a sharp persistent pain floated to the surface of his heart. Two and a half hourster¡ª In the little western-style ranch house. Knowing Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao wereing, Mu Xin was as excited as the littlembs released from their confinements, weing them with enthusiasm. Mu Gu even prepared Beggar''s Chicken when he knew they wereing over. By the time Mu Xin finished bringing all the delicious things to the table, Mu Gu walked in carrying two still smoking Beggar''s Chickens that were just dug up from the mud oven outside, releasing a tantalizing aroma that triggered the appetite. Smelling this aroma, Song Wuyou''s head immediately looked over toward Mu Gu who was walking in. His smile was bright, sunny, and dashing as he indirectly tried to avoid a direct line of sight with Song Wuyou. "Ah Hao, Wuyou likes to eat Beggar''s Chicken. Have you learned how to make it?" "What''s so delicious about a chicken?" His tone wasden with dissatisfaction. Who was this Mu Gu to know so well what his wife likes to eat, making Beggar''s Chicken every time shees around? "Wuyou,e try it." Mu Gu put the casserole down, presenting two aromatic and beautifully cooked Beggar''s Chickens before her eyes. "It smells so good!" Song Wuyou leaned forward, almost drooling as she looked at the two chickens in the dish. Mu Gu put on a pair of disposable gloves, reached out, and pulled off the drumstick, cing it into a round cake-like dish before passing it to Song Wuyou. Smiling at her, he said, "Here." While Song Wuyou received the dish, the considerate Mu Xin quickly hand her a pair of chopsticks. Song Wuyou smiled watching the brother-sister pair. Their warmth made her feel like a queen. "Sis Wuyou, now my brother not only rears sheep, he even started to rear chickens," Mu Xin gossiped about her brother as she tore off a chicken wing. Mu Gu''s eyes swept over his sister, but his hands did not stop. Pulling off the other drumstick, he gave it to Gu Yanhao, "Ah Hao, do you want to eat?" Mu Gu asked because Gu Yanhao had just sourlyined ''what''s so delicious about a chicken?'' "Eat!" Gu Yanhao sullenly red Mu Gu as he took the dish from his hand. "The ranch is so big, rearing chickens is a good idea." Song Wuyou said. "These two chickens ate grass and rice bran, not feeds, so eat your fill." Mu Xin added cheerfully. After taking a bite, Song Wuyoumented,"It''s very fragrant!" The texture was excellent. Truly, poultry reared by oneself was different. Because it was really delicious, Song Wuyou didn''t bother to hold herself back, taking a few more bites in one go. Watching her eat with such relish, Gu Yanhao''s gaze became unfathomable. "These grapes are also taken care of by my brother. Some people came over offering five hundred yuan for a catty but my brother refused. His reason was that these grapes were being saved for Brother Ah Hao to eat." Mu Xin giggled as she eyes the grapes in the fruit basket on the table, telling Gu Yanhao, "Brother Ah Hao, my brother is so nice to you right?" "En," Gu Yanhao made a nonchnt reply. The sullenness in his eyes did not reduce. "Mu Xin, eat your food, don''t chatter so much." Mu Gu rubbed her head. "Such a nag¡­ Careful, or Second Young Master Cheng dare not marry you." Mu Xin blushed shyly, "If he dares not marry then don''t. Who says I want to marry him?" Song Wuyou smiled silently as she watched Mu Xin. When Mu Xin smiled shyly, happiness was written all over her small face; this littledy, her mouth says a different thing from the heart. "Young Master, we''re here." At this time, Ah De''s voice sounded from outside. Almost all together, the people at the table turned to look outside. Xu Jing''s appearance as she stood behind Ah De made Song Wuyou and Mu Xin''s eyes light up, but Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu didn''t even raise their eyes or spare a nce in Xu Jing''s direction. Ah De gave Xu Jing a total makeover. Her initially waist length hair that was usually styled into a ponytail was cut to shoulder-length, given bangs, blow-dried for volume, and the ends were curled. She was dressed in this year''s most popr style and on-point shoes: a navy blue knee-length chiffon skirt in peplum style, with pointed-toe white heels, andst but not least, she was dusted with natural looking light makeup. This Xu Jing was like another person altogether. The current Xu Jing exuded a certain degree of beauty and charm. "Ah De, is she your girlfriend?" Mu Xin asked.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 272
Chapter 272: This Important Task Shall Be Left To Ah De To Complete When Ah De heard the question, he was stupefied. His ears turned red in an instant even as he incessantly shook his head: "No!" Being stared at by so many intent pairs of eyes made Xu JIng ufortable, and a little shy. "Very nice." Song Wuyou praised after taking a full look at Xu Jing, "Dress like this from now on." Gu Yanhao raised the kumis[1] to his mouth. After taking a sip, hemented lightly: "Not pretty enough." Although it was already a great improvement from the previous Xu Jing, it hardly reach the point of inspiring awe in a person at first nce. Hearing this, Ah De showed a helpless bitter expression: "Young Master, I''ve tried my best." The person''s face is born like that, how could it be turned into mesmerizing others in one look? Gu Yanhao raised his eyelids, looking at Mu Gu. Exactly at that point, Mu Gu was just removing his gaze away from Song Wuyou. Though Mu Gu reacted fast, the action still fell in Gu Yanhao''s eyes. Gu Yanhao''s eyes were brooding and dark as he deliberately asked Mu Gu, "Mu Gu. what do you think?" Mu Gu looked over at Xu Jing. In the past, he had never paid any attention, but today, the Xu Jing that was standing in front of them was indeed pretty. He nodded, "Looks nice." Xu Jing frowned slightly, her wronged gaze intermingled with doubt was cast in Song Wuyou''s direction as if asking, What the heck is happening? What was Young Master Gu''s purpose making her dress like this toe to the ranch? She chanced a quick nce at Mu Xin. Even the ranch''s precious young miss was simply attired, so why did Young Master Gu force her into the Gu Group''stest designs? Advertising for Gu Group? Listening in on the conversation between Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu. the corner of Song Wuyou''s lips arched up a little. Gu Yanhao, this guy, was really eating dry vinegar. Mu Gu treats him like his best buddy, so he as a brother shouldn''t be so petty, right? "Xu Jing,e sit here." Song Wuyou waved her hand at Xu Jing. Xu jing obediently walked over, taking a seat beside Song Wuyou. "Are you Sister Wuyou''s friend?" Mu Xin smiled mysteriously at Xu Jing. Xu jing shook her head, "I''m¡­" "My assistant." Song Wuyou suddenly cut in, blocking off the rest of Xu Jing''s words. Both Gu Yanhao and Mu Gu looked at Song Wuyou at the same time, whereas Xu Jing was stunned. A hint of gratitude flickered in her eyes. She looked at Song Wuyou with a faint smile. She had wanted to reply to Mu Xin that she was a servant, yet, Song Wuyou''s answer lifted her status in front of these people. "Sister Wuyou is so capable. As her assistant, you must also be very capable." Mu Xin passed Xu Jing some pastries, smiling sweetly, "I''m Mu Xin, Mu Gu''s sister. I made this pastry myself, try it." Xu Jing felt ttered: "Thank you." Her hand reached out and lifted a piece of pastry to her mouth. ¡­ After everyone was fed and watered with food and gossip, Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao went to rest in the guest room. Two hourster, they joined the activities outside. The ranch was very big. Those who knew how to ride had already chosen a mount for themselves. Gu Yanhao still went with his favorite, ckie. Song Wuyou and Mu Xin both chose gentle white horses, whereas Mu Gu has his own horse while Ah De chose a handsome brown horse, leaving only Xu Jing standing beside the fence while looking at them expectantly. "Miss, you also know how to ride a horse?!", the astonished Xu Jing asked Song Wuyou. "Song Wuyou nodded, "I learned it before." "I don''t know how¡­" Xu Jing pulled a face like a bitter gourd as she looked pitifully at Song Wuyou. "Mu Gu will teach you." Gu Yanhao answered nonchntly. Mu Gu, who had just saddled up onto his horse, immediately contradicted: "I don''t know how to teach." Then he looked at Xu Jing, "You''re wearing a skirt, how are you going to ride?" "There are some riding clothes in the stable." Mu Xin chimed in. Hearing her words, Mu Gu''s dissatisfied gaze swept over her: nosy. Then, he looked at Ah De, "This important task shall be left to Ah De toplete. Jia?"Spoiler [copse]
Chapter 273
Chapter 273: That Sullen Look, Displeasure Mu Gu galloped off on his mount after throwing that sentence down. Ah De was once again dumbstruck. Song Wuyouughed mysteriously in Gu Yanhao''s direction as she watched Mu Gu gallop off. "Your n slipped down the drain." Xu Jing and Mu Xin were full of question marks. What was Young Master Gu nning? Gu Yanhao harrumphed twice. His tall stature took a leap, and settle down on the horseback. For a moment there, Xu Jing''s soul flew away: Wah, Young Master Gu is so cool! "Follow me!" After he mounted, Gu Yanhao''s aloof voice sounded as if giving an order. Song Wuyou pursed her lips into a thin line. Would I follow just ''cause you said so? I''m not that obedient. Song Wuyou also mounted. Her actions were equally handsome and cool, making Xu Jing lose her mind once again. All of them were just too cool for words! "Jia¡ª¡ª!" Gu Yanhao rode off first. "Jia¡ª¡ª!" Song Wuyou followed from behind. (TN: Hahaha, what''s this?) "Ah De, we''ll leave Xu jing to you." Seeing everyone has gone off, Mu Xin quickly mounted and left, but not before grinning mischievously at Ah De, "Remember to bring Xu Jing to change into pants first." Ah De and Xu Jing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou suddenly changed her direction, no longer following Gu Yanhao. He immediately noticed this. "Song Wuyou!" he shouted angrily, chasing her in return. "Jia¡ª¡ª!" Song Wuyou held the reins tight, galloping at high speed. The hooves of her horse kicked up a trail of dried grass and dust. Following from behind, Gu Yanhao saw her going increasingly faster and started to increase his speed as well. It didn''t take long for Gu Yanhao to pull closer to her. At this point, Song Wuyou reduced her speed and Gu Yanhao caught up, moving parallel beside her. "Song Wuyou, watch out will you? Don''t get thrown off likest time." Gu Yanhao was really worried about her. Song Wuyou smiled at him, "I won''t." She had her hair up in a high ponytail, her bangs pinned to the back. Though the wind messed up her hair, it did not obscure her sight. Her eyes slightly opened, and it showed that she was in high spirits. Looking at her, a sudden familiar feeling of riding with her rose in him. This unexpected feeling mmed his heart so hard that it nearly stopped breathing. Why is this? Knowing her for so long, this was his first time galloping on horses with her¡ª¡ª. Suddenly the mood hit her, theughter in her eyes even more brilliant. Looking at Gu Yanhao, "Gu Yanhao, let''s race?" "What if you lose?" He asked with an evil grin. "Not necessarily." "If you lose, you must listen to me." "No problem, if you lose, then you have to listen to me in everything." "Fine, how do you want topete?" "Do you see up ahead?" Gu Yanhao raised his gaze. Up ahead, isn''t that Mu Gu? Gu Yanhao''s mood sunk even lower., The reason she suddenly changed direction was so that she can be with Mu Gu?! "Whoever reaches Mu Gu first, wins." Song Wuyouughed. Gu Yanhao gritted his teeth in answer: "Fine.'' "Jia¡ª¡ª!" "Jia¡ª¡ª!" Both of them galloped ahead at horrifying speeds. The further they crossed, the more Gu Yanhao felt this feeling was so familiar as if he''d done this many times in the past with Song Wuyou. It was hard to define, fleeting, weaving in and out, sometimes near, sometimes far. Why was this? Mu Gu already noticed them some time back. He stayed where he was on the horse, facing them, looking at them. Watching both of them racing each other toward his direction, the corner of his lips tilted up. His line of sight fell on Song Wuyou''s body, the depths deepening. There seemed to be a simr scene in the past¡ª¡ª The moment Gu Yanhao lost his focus, his speed slowed, resulting in Song Wuyou reaching Mu Gu first. "Xu¡ª¡ª" Song Wuyou reined in her horse, bringing it to a stand. Her face was flushed red, a victorious smile on her face as she looked at Gu Yanhao. He arrived just as she stopped her horse. Gu Yanhao swept a chilly, cold look at her. That sullen look spoke volumes of his displeasure.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 274
Chapter 274: Gu Yanhao Felt A Strong Crisis "Gu Yanhao, I win!" Beating Gu Yanhao made Song Wuyou very happy. "I lost focus just now." Gu Yanhao was unwilling to concede that she was faster. "If I said the same thing when I lost, what would you do?" Watching his upset face, Song Wuyou''s smile grew even more brilliant. "You werepeting?" Mu Gu asked. "En, your best buddy lost," Song Wuyouughed. "Start again." Gu Yanhao was very unwilling to admit defeat. "No," Song Wuyou refused with a smiling face, "You''ve already lost. From now onwards you need to listen to everything I say." "I really did lose focus just now." "Ah Hao, I know you love your face and won''t admit losing to a woman, but the result is obvious. You losing focus isn''t an excuse. You''re a man, own up to your bet," Mu Gu said. "That''s right, that''s right." Song Wuyou nodded, fully agreeing with what Mu Gu said. She then looked around the open field asking, "Didn''t arge statue used to be here? Moved? Demolished?" Gu Yanhao only realized this when he heard Song Wuyou''s question. The Leaping Over Dragon Gate sculpture was demolished, and the spot where it used to be was nted with fresh green grass. "En, demolished." Mu Gu answered simply. "cing a sculpture here is quite nice, why did you demolish it?" Song Wuyou was baffled. From the side, Gu Yanhao''s thin lips were pursed into a line, eyes growing broody. Right, why did he demolish it? Didn''t he like that sculpture very much? "Those little colts are too naughty. They always like to run this way. I was afraid they would get hurt," Mu Gu replied half-jokingly. He looked sideways at Gu Yanhao after saying this, looking a little self-conscious with guilt. "Song Wuyou: "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Were there such reckless colts? Gu Yanhao''s dark questioning pupils were fixed on Mu Gu. He killed Song Jiumei who harmed Song Wuyou on the pretext of testing a new flesh-rotting drug on Song Jiumei. Mrs. Song hired a killer to assassinate Song Wuyou and he had the matter investigated at once, saying he was helping him because they''re best buddies, brothers in arm. Thest time Song Wuyou was here, she was thrown off her horse, mming into therge sculpture, and he demolished it using naughty colts as an excuse. Everything that he had done and hisme excuses revealed too much. It made Gu Yanhao feel a strong sense of crisis. He took a quick nce in Song Wuyou''s direction to find that she was smiling while caressing the horse''s hair. With her head slightly lowered and the hint of a faint smile on her lips she painted a beautiful picture, easily capturing anyone''s heart. His hands on the reins tightened. The possibility of Mu Gu being infatuated with her left a bad taste in his mouth. At that, Gu Yanhao''s attention returned to Mu Gu. Mu Gu was looking back at her with aplicated expression. Gu Yanhao''s brooding eyes turned into an instant blizzard. Damn rascal! Mu Gu ¨C this bastard actually looked at his wife in front of him?!! He wanted to hit people! As if sensing the slightly murderous auraing from him, Mu Gu''s gaze shifted over, shing with Gu Yanhao''s gloomy gaze. "We''re racing!" Gu Yanhao coldly dered. Mu Gu''s eyebrow rose to his forehead, "Racing?" "I suddenly feel likepeting with you." Mu Gu asked. "Riding or archery?" "Boxing!" ¡­ Ten minutester. Song Wuyou, Mu Xin, Xu Jing, and Ah De sat on the grass in a line, watching nervously at the two robust men in front of them facing each other, about to start war. Both Mu Gu and Gu Yanhao wore riding attire in the beginning, because they were about to fight, both men had taken off their shirts. Bare-naked torso, sinewy thighs entuated by the tight-fitting riding pants, the picture was too sexy and tempting. Both men were simr in height and weight. This boxing match was extremely ferocious.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 275
Chapter 275: The Woman In The Painting (1) Gu Yanhao was able to quickly deflect Mu Gu''s punches but everyone could clearly see that as the two men fought, closer to the end, Gu Yanhao''s expression grew frighteningly scary. The two men looked like they were in a life and death battle, not a friendlypetition. Mu Gu was forced to defend himself against Gu Yanhao''s ruthless attacks, and that meant retaliating with equal ferocity. Mu Gu suddenly took a heavy hit on the face, causing him to lose his bnce and stagger back a few steps. Before he could regain his bnce, Gu Yanhao''s fist swung again. Smart as Mu Gu was, he knew Gu Yanhao was venting his dissatisfaction. From the moment when Song Wuyou asked why he''d decided to demolish the Leaping Over the Dragon Gate, he''d already felt hostility from Gu Yanhao. Seeing Gu Yanhao''s fist almost reached him, Mu Gu agilely shifted his body to the side, deliberately making a show of falling to the ground with both hands raised high up in surrender: "I lost, I lost, Ah Hao, I lost." "You''ll still get hit even if you lose!" Gu Yanhao''s eyes were fierce and ruthless. "I already surrendered!" Mu Gu emphasized anxiously. "Still must hit!" "Ah Hao, you cannot bully people like this; I block, aiyo wey, I dodge!" Even as he spoke, Gu Yanhao''s fist swung out as fast as the wind, while Mu Gu was rolling on the ground to dodge his attacks. "Ah Hao, I surrendered", Mu Gu shouted loudly as he continued to dodge. "You still want to hit me? Why are you like this? You really want my life ah?" Gu Yanhao ignored Mu Gu''s shouts and pleas, each punching more ruthless than the one before, coupled with that cold look in his eyes. "Gu Yanhao, Mu Gu has already lost ¨C and surrendered! Does continuing this on your own have any meaning?" Song Wuyou red with disdain at Gu Yanhao who was acting as if he''d gone mad. Hearing her words, all of Gu Yanhao''s actions stopped. He turned around, and his eyes seemed to prate through Song Wuyou. This woman, is she trying to help Mu Gu? Meeting his eyes that looked like he wanted to swallow a person whole, Song Wuyou frowned slightly. Has this man gone mad? "Brother Ah Hao, my brother already surrendered. You won." Mu Xin showed a thumbs up gesture at Gu Yanhao, but Gu Yanhao looked as if he didn''t see her expression, merely staring daggers at Song Wuyou for a good few seconds before turning around and leaving coolly. Everyone: "¡­¡­¡­¡­." What happened? Other than Mu Gu, everyone''s eyes fell on Song Wuyou. She shrugged her shoulders, looking confused herself as she answered: "Probably menopause." Mu Xin and Xu Jing burst intoughter after hearing this. "Young Madam, Young Master is still very young." Ah De reminded. "He''s abnormal today." Song Wuyou retorted. Ah De: "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Honestly, Young Master was acting strange today. His actions baffled everyone, leaving them unable to make heads or tails out of it. "All of you continue ying", Mu Gu said to Song Wuyou and the rest. Seeing Gu Yanhao had already gone quite far, he said "I''ll go apany Ah Hao," before he jogged after Gu Yanhao. "Sister Wuyou, I''m hungry, let''s go back and eat something, okay?" Mu Xin looked at Song Wuyou, inquiring. "Okay." Song Wuyou was feeling a little tired. "Miss, I think Young Master Gu is angry. You''re not going to apany him?" Xu Jing asked. Song Wuyou got to her feet, "No, I''m tired so I''m going back to rest. We''ll shoot some arrowster." This body is really useless, two smallps on the horse and it''s already tired. Back in the Western style bungalow, Song Wuyou went back to their room to rest after eating some fruits. Mu Gu had arranged her and Gu Yanhao''s room on the first floor west side. When she passed by Mu Gu''s room, a melodious sound entered her ear. Song Wuyou stopped, peering into Mu Gu''s room. The door was ajar. She thought Mu Gu was back but there was no one in the room, and the phone kept ringing. Pursing her lips, Song Wuyou walked in, wondering if the caller had something urgent to say since it won''t stop ringing. At least bringing the phone downstairs to Mu Xin was better than letting it ring like this. She walked straight towards the source of the noise and did not look around the room. The mobile phone was right on top of the table, and she turned to leave right after picking up. Just as she turned around, a gust of wind blew in through the window. The several A4 papers that were initially kept in ce by the mobile phone''s weight were lifted up by the breeze before falling to the floor. Seeing this, Song Wuyou bent down to pick them. When she saw what was on the papers, however, she stiffened in ce as if she had been struck by lightning. The mobile phone in her hand slipped and fell to the floor. Both of her hands were shaking as her eyes widened in shock while she stared at the woman in the drawing. Her mind went nk without any clear thoughts.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 276
Chapter 276: Woman In The Painting (2) She was utterly shocked, dumbfounded¡­The beating of her heart in her chest slowed half a beat before pumping madly. She had no way of controlling this out of rhythm pulse, as if her whole heart was about to jump out from her body through her throat. As her heartbeat grew more frantic, her breaths became rapid, short, and chaotic. Not only her hands grasping at the paintings were shaking, in fact, her entire body was visibly trembling, and herplexion was deathly pale. A neverending buzz filled her brain, preventing her from focusing her thoughts. Why was this? How could the person in the picture be her face in the past life, every stroke so clear and urate? When she first arrived in this era, she had tried searching for information rted to her past self online. History''s record about X Dynasty''s Imperial Concubine Song was scarce, more of an anecdote really; recounting her ''glorious'' feat of fighting in the war beside the X Dynasty''s Emperor, and the sob story of how she lost her life on the battlefield. Not a single piece of her portrait was left behind. Forget Imperial Concubine Song''s portrait drawing, even the Emperor''s portrait was a joke, as it was apletely different person from the actual Emperor. Dongfang Xuan''s features were exactly the same as Gu Yanhao''s, so perhaps it was due to the clothing that his body seemed more stalwart than Gu Yanhao''s, however, the painting used as the historical record of him was that of an old man, a short and fat old man, and the facial features resembled a monkey more than anything else. That said, how could there be such a clear portrait of her here in Mu Gu''s room? Moreover, one of them was after she was sent to the Cold Pce, looking sad and mncholy sitting on a swing. Another one was a painting of her riding on a horse, holding a long spear in hand. The painting of her riding on a horse was extremely life-like, especially the way she poised the long spear, ready to throw it out. It was on a battlefield, one of her sleeves was torn, there was blood running down her arm. Even that was clearly portrayed in the painting. Each new and old wound, not one was left out. Disguised as a man, valiant, and carefree, not in the least worse than a real man¡­. If it wasn''t one of her followers, or at least someone close to her, how could they have drawn such a vivid painting? Not missing any details, including the wound on her arm¡ª It was at this time that a sudden sharp pain pierced Song Wuyou''s heart. Her body staggered back as her hand clutched her chest, trying to ease the pain. The other hand grasped the painting so tightly that it wrinkled badly. Mu Gu¡­. Who is he? Mu Xin who resembled her sister-inw, Gu Yanhao who looked exactly like Dongfang Xuan, who are these people? This painting was new, of this era, and definitely drawn by Mu Gu. Mu Gu¡­ how did he know exactly what Imperial Concubine Song looked like? How did he know the details of her life in the past, Right down to the sad expression on her face as she sat on the swing¡­. Another burst of pain came from her chest, then a sweetness rushed up her throat,ced with a rusty taste that filled her mouth¡­ Song Wuyou bit her lips and clenched her teeth, still she failed to stop the sticky liquid from trickling from her mouth. Panicked, her hands quickly reached up to wipe it away. Throwing the painting to the floor, she rushed out of the room for the bathroom. Below, Mu Gu and Gu Yanhao returned. Mu Xin and Xu Jing were chewing on nuts while watching television. Not seeing Song Wuyou with them, he asked, "Where''s my wife?" Mu Xin smiled at him, "She went up to rest. Sis Wuyou said she''s tired." Gu Yanhao frowned at this. This woman is so weak. He headed upstairs, nning to rest with her. Mu Gu walked over to Mu Xin, grabbing a handful of pistachios, "I''m also going up to rest. Tell the housekeeper to prepare the barbecue ingredients for tonight." Mu Xin nodded, "En, I will say itter." Mu Gu went up, reaching his room momentster. Just as he reached the door, seeing the pieces of painting spread out on the floor, and the faint scent of blood in the air that has yet to dissipate, his eyes sank and his expression tightened¡­..teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 277
Chapter 277: The Woman In The Painting Is Damn Ugly! He tookrge strides into the room, picking up the paintings from the floor. When he spotted some small stters of blood ¨C still wet ¨C on the paper, he froze for a second before sprinting from the room. Coincidentally, he ran into Gu Yanhao who had just walked out of the guest room. Mu Gu asked anxiously, "Wuyou''s not in the room? Gu Yanhao''s brows immediately scrunched together, his gloomy eyes looking at a flustered Mu Gu who held several wrinkled paintings in his hand. His voice held no warmth as he asked, "You''re looking for Wuyou?" Mu Gu was jolted awake by the coldness in his voice. Suppressing the worry in him, he put up a nonchnt roguish smile, "Why would I be looking for her? I''m only curious why you¡¯re not apanying her to rest?" "She''s not in the room, Gu Yanhao replied as he approached Mu Gu. Looking at the papers in his hand he queried, "What are you holding?" Mu Gu''s fingers tightened unconsciously. Trying tough it off he said, "It''s nothing, just¡­" Gu Yanhao had sharp eyes and agile hands. Before Mu Gu could say anything else, his hands reached out and released the papers from Mu Gu''s grip. "Ah Hao!" Mu Gu''s voice was raised in surprise. His hands shot out, wanting to grab the paintings back, but Gu Yanhao turned around, using his back to block Mu Gu while the papers in his hand were already spread open. It was the painting of Imperial Consort Song sitting on the swing. Because the paper was wrinkled and creased, her face was distorted and didn''t look very nice. Gu Yanhao''s frown deepened as he turned back to face Mu Gu, "Woman in a video game?" Hearing his conjecture, Mu Gu heaved a sigh of relief inside. "No." Mu Gu''s hand extended once again, trying to get the paintings back, but Gu Yanhao shifted his body to the side, thwarting Mu Gu. "No?" Gu Yanhao smiled faintly, " Then it must be the woman you like." His gaze fell on the woman''s face once more, "Quite the exquisite features." But in the next moment, a storm emerged in the depth of his eyes as he noticed the hairpin in the woman''s hair. Why did the woman''s hairpin look so familiar? It was just like the one he bought for Song Wuyou in the auction which she then gave to Mu Xin, that Bounding Passion! Gu Yanhao''s longshes veiled the dark light in his narrowed eyes. He looked up again, his gaze piercing straight into Mu Gu as he raised the paintings in his hand, "Who is the woman in the painting?" Mu Gu calmly looked at paintings, "I simply drew it¡­" Gu Yanhao didn''t seem to believe his words, repeating, "Simply drew it? Why would you simply draw a woman who has the Bounding Passion hairpin in her hair?" Mu Gu wasn''t perturbed, "I saw Mu Xin looked quite nice wearing it, so I drew it." Gu Yanhao''s piercing stare was still fixed on Mu Gu, "You''re acting too calm, making it hard for others to believe what you''re saying." A light flickered in Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes. Putting on his usual shameless carefree rogue expression, he asked "If I answered efficiently, you''d still say I was hiding something? Ah Hao, these paintings were really I drawn casually." "This woman in this painting is damn ugly! Gu Yanhao practically shoved the paintings back into Mu Gu''s chest and stormed down the stairs. Holding the paintings, Mu Gu turned slightly as he watched Gu Yanhao. Complicated emotions swirled in his obsidian ck eyes. In fact, the woman in the painting really cannotpare to the current Song Wuyou''s looks¡­ Downstairs, after inquiring from Mu Xin, Gu Yanhao found out Song Wuyou didn''te down again after she went up earlier. Hearing that, Gu Yanhao made his way up once again. By this time, Song Wuyou had calmed down after sshing her face with cold water and had already returned to the guest room. When Gu Yanhao entered, she was hugging a pillow, sitting on the bed. When he walked in, she raised her head, looking at him with a subdued expression Noticing her paleplexion, his brows creased with concern, "Not feeling well?" Song Wuyou nodded: "Very tired." Her gaze never left Gu Yanhao''s eyes. Pain, sadness, and sourness swirled in her heart. Gu Yanhao sat down beside her on the bed, lightly caressing her head, "Today you only went twops on the horse. How can that tire you out like this?" Song Wuyou''s answered in her clear voice, "Perhaps it was the long ride in the car." teaser gif This is an irrelevant teaser! Closet fujoshi breaking out~[copse]
Chapter 278
Chapter 278: Gu Yanhao, Do You Believe People Have Past Lives? "The entire journey wasn''t even three hours," Gu Yanhao pointed out in a low but firm voice. "En," Song Wuyou responded absent-mindedly. Her gaze was fixed on Gu Yanhao, her chin supported by the pillow she was hugging close to her chest. There was a shadow of fatigue hanging on her pallid-looking face, yet when looking at Gu Yanhao, there was a trace ofplex emotions within her eyes. Thoseplex emotions were like ten thousand words she''d like to say to Gu Yanhao, but she was at a loss as to where to start. Gu Yanhao''s ink-ck eyes were suffused with gentleness as he looked back at her, his sultry voice asking, "Is it that you have things to say to me?" "Do you believe people have past lives?" Song Wuyou asked, exuding an air of mncholy. "No, I don''t." The gaze in his eyes deepened. "Why don''t you?" "No one can remember what took ce in their past life." "People used to say if you''ve always dreamed of the same dream, seeing the same faces and events in the dream, it is something from your past." "Silly girl, I only know your dream of what your hearts misses during the day," Gu Yanhao''s lips raised in a charming smile. "There are things that will appear in one''s dream despite not thinking about it every day," Song Wuyou blinked her eyes at Gu Yanhao. He looked at her, "Song Wuyou, do you always dream of weird things and strange faces?" Song Wuyou nodded. Ever since she woke up, almost every night she''d dreamt of things rted to Dynasty X. He doesn''t believe people have past lives, but she does. Gu Yanhao looked directly into her eyes, "Perhaps, people really do have past lives." "¡­¡­¡­¡­" No response came from Song Wuyou. She merely stared at him. "There is also the possibility that ghosts and monsters exist in this world, but they have nothing to do with us. We only need to live this life well, that is enough." His hand reached out to hold hers. His eyes were like the stars in the dark velvet sky, bright and mesmerizing. He looked fondly at Song Wuyou, his tone earnest: "Song Wuyou, don''t you see it on TV? After a person dies, they must go through forty-nine days of adversities based on the seven realms of sin before they can reincarnate. Why must they go through forty-nine adversities? To wash away their grievances and emotions of their past life so that our three immortal souls and seven mortal forms[1] soul can begin anew in another life. Even if we do have a past life, any emotion or memories would have been erased through reincarnation. Being able to meet in this life, we must cherish what''s in front of us. In the future, I''d only treat one woman well, and that''s you. I will only cherish and love you so that there are no regrets in this life." Honestly, Song Wuyou was moved by these words. Her eyes lowered as if lost in thought, staring at his strong, nice looking big hand over her petite ones. A warm feeling spread from her hand all the way to her heart. Earlier, when she was in the bathroom, the same thoughts had urred to her. That Mu Gu could draw how she looked like during X Dynasty was perhaps because he was like her; he died in the X Dynasty, and his soul directly transmigrated into Mu Gu''s body ¨C or perhaps he skipped drinking Old Woman Meng''s soup, thus had his past life memories intact. But regardless of who he was, whether he was Dongfang Xuan, or a family member, her husband in this life was Gu Yanhao, therefore she''d pretend she''d never seen those paintings of Mu Gu''s. Now, after hearing simr wordsing from Gu Yanhao, she was even more resolved in her decision. Gu Yanhao merely had Dongfang Xuan''s exact same face. Maybe that was all there is to it, just a face. Why does she need to mind andpare everything? Just because she died by Dongfang Xuan''s hand, must she doubt everything about Gu Yanhao''s actions toward her? She looked at Gu Yanhao, "Gu Yanhao, thank you for saying these words to me." His hand reached up, lightly caressing her face with a doting smile on his face, "The silly girl is really stupid. We''re husband and wife, why so polite?" Note: [1] In short, it is said aplete human soul is divided into 3 parts soul(hun) and seven parts mortal form(po),cking any one part renders a living being iplete in one form or another, for instance: being a little slow, or having more bad luck than other people, etc. Chapter 279
Chapter 279: I''ll Brush Your Hair "My head''s aching," Song Wuyou stated, a minuscule frown appearing on her forehead. "Lie down and quickly rest." Gu Yanhao stood up, shrugging off his jacket with a grin, "After that bout of sparring with Mu Gu, I''m also a little tired." Being reminded of Mu Gu, Song Wuyou''s heart grew a little heavy. For a second, the despondence showed in her eyes. After she hadin down, Gu Yanhao asked attentively, "Do you want to covers?" Song Wuyou nodded, "En." Gu Yanhao pinched her cheek yfully, teasing, "Such a hot day and you still want to use the covers." "Covering is better, in case I catch a cold." "No, you won''t catch a cold." Gu Yanhaoid beside her on the bed, pulling her into his embrace while shing a devilish grin. "With me holding you, there''s no way you can catch a cold." "Hugging me like this makes me feel stuffy," Song Wuyou wriggled her body. "Don''t move," Gu Yanhao warned sternly. "Don''t you know that the more a woman struggles while in a man''s embrace, the faster the mes of desire light up?" Hearing this, Song Wuyou''s actions halted. She behaved with the utmost obedience, really too afraid move. Gu Yanhao flung the covers to the floor with a casual wave, "You won''t feel hot now." "¡­¡­." Says who? Your body heat is higher than a hot toaster. Forced to stick with Gu Yanhao, Song Wuyou didn''t really rest. Having taken a nap in the afternoon, she wasn''t tired at all, but because she had too many things on her mind, other than lying on the bed, she doesn''t know what else to do. Her messy thoughts also prevented her from falling asleep. On that top that, with Gu Yanhao hugging her, she can''t even try falling asleep. Then again, with Gu Yanhao lying just beside her, she cannot have her eyes opened the whole time. Thus, she closed her eyes. However, she wasn''t that sleepy. The things on her mind became more prominent with her eyes closed. The two paintings she saw earlier today swirled back and forth in her mind. In the end, her head felt so swollen from all these thoughts that she left Gu Yanhao''s embrace barely half an hour after lying down and sat up on the bed. Feeling her movements, Gu Yanhao opened his eyes, red veins obvious in the white of his eyes as he looked at her, his voice hoarse and drowsy, "Not sleeping anymore?" "Not sleeping anymore, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep tonight," Song Wuyou said as an excuse. Gu Yanhao also got up, "Go refresh yourself, we''ll head downstairs." "En," Song Wuyou nodded and got off the bed, preparing to brush her hair in front of the vanity table. In swift actions, Gu Yanhao got off the bed and approached her from behind, taking the brush from her hand. Song Wuyou turned over to him with a puzzled face, "What are you doing?" He looked at her with a small chuckle, "Brushing hair." Song Wuyou''s eyes roamed over his head, "Your hair''s not messy, it doesn''t matter whether you brush your hair or not." The corner of Gu Yanhao''s lips curved up at her words, shaking his head coolly, "I''m handsome, aren''t I?" Song Wuyou''s mouth twitched at his narcissism, "What if I say no?" "Saying I''m not handsome? I really don''t know where your eyeballs are." "Narcissistic." "This is self-confidence." Gu Yanhao lifted a hand, fiddling with her hair saying, "I''ll brush your hair." Song Wuyou was surprised, "Do you even know how?" He, the Gu Family''s Young Master, was brushing hair for a woman? "Who doesn''t know how to brush hair?" Gu Yanhao''s hands begin to move. One palm cradle the strands fine as silk while the other hand held a brush, brushing downward gently. His actions were light and gentle as if afraid he would hurt her identally, but it was obvious it was a little clumsy and awkward. Song Wuyou was prim and proper as she sat there, allowing him to ''toss around'' as he liked. Sitting quietly, she watched Gu Yanhao''s reflection in the mirror when a fleeting sadness crossed her eyes. That time by the riverside, with blooming wildflowers of reds, pink, whites, and yellow; it was a sea of colorful wildflowers with butterflies skipping from blossom to blossom, drinking nectars. At the riverside was a cobblestone used for washing that had been worn smooth through many years of use. Song Wuyou was garbed in proper, orthodox male clothing, her long hair framing her face. Feet stepping on the cobblestone as she moved closer to the riverside, squatting down as she slightly tilted her neck,bing her hair with a woodenb. At this time, familiar footsteps sounded behind her. Even without turning around she knew who it was. Smiling sweetly, she looked at the reflection on the water, that stalwart figureing closer. He squatted down behind her, his deep voice full of confidence, "I''ll wash your hair." "My hair''s all tangled up, it''s a little bit hard tob it." Her face was red. "I''llb it neatly for you." "En." He took the woodenb from her hand, skillful and familiar as he helped her wash her hair and tied it up. His movements were elegant and fluid. It was an artpared to the current Gu Yanhao¡­teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 280
Chapter 280: Song Wuyou, I''m Not Happy With You Like This Gu Yanhao spared a quick nce at the mirror. Noticing the woman was staring fixedly at his reflected image, his lips tilted in a devilish smile, "Song Wuyou, I know I''m very good looking, but you need not look at me sneakily. " Song Wuyou''s cheeks burned red being caught. Shooting a stern re at him, she said defensively "I didn''t look at you sneakily." She was looking openly, alright? "Your hair''s too long, do you want to cut it shorter?" Gu Yanhao asked. "Not cutting." She liked having long hair, "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Song Wuyuo felt a sudden sharp pain from her scalp. Her hand flew up, rubbing the spot to ease it. She twirled around, ring at Gu Yanhao, "Even if I''m not willing to cut it, you didn''t have to pull my hair so hard. So painful!" Guilt flickered in Gu Yanhao''s eyes, but it merelysted a few seconds before he took half a step back with a minuscule frown on his face, "Your hair''s too long, too difficult to brush." Song Wuyou'' reached out to grab the brush from his hand, fuming, "You''re the one that doesn''t know how to brush. I''ll do it myself!" He retreated to the edge of the bed and sat down while watching her. Song Wuyou''s movements were fluid with familiar ease, gathering her long hair into a high ponytail. This look added a youthful liveliness to her appearance. Something flitted in Gu Yanhao''s eyes as his voice rang out again asking, "Why aren''t you wearing the Bounding Passion hairpin?" Her actions paused, looking at him through the mirror, "Don''t feel like it." "I would like to see you wearing it, I''m sure you''ll look beautiful." A sour feeling rose in Song Wuyou''s heart, "I''ve given it to Mu Xin." Gu Yanhao''s elongated phoenix eyes narrowed, his gaze turning unfathomable, "The hairpin I gave you, you gave to Mu Xin? Song Wuyou, I''m not happy with you like this." Song Wuyou pursed her lips and turned around to face him, "That hairpinpliments Mu Xin''s dress, moreover, wearing that dress without any suitable essories is a big no-no." His gaze shifted to her fair, slender fingers and his face darkened even more, "You''re also not wearing the diamond ring I gave you." Song Wuyou nked. Her eyes lowered, looking at her own fingers, mustering an awkward smile, "I don''t like to wear it." He understood it was because she still hasn''t opened her heart to him like she used to¡ª¡ª He stood up, icy and arrogant: "Let''s head downstairs." "En." She looked deeply at him when he wasn''t looking. By the time they reached downstairs, Mu Xin and Xu Jing had all the barbecue ingredients prepared. Mu Gu and Ah De were moving things out to the barbecue spot. Entering the hall, Mu Gu was a little flustered seeing Song Wuyou, and when their eyes met identally, he quickly dodged her gaze in a panic. Making an effort to revert to his usual street thug rogue in front of Gu Yanhao, he raised his chin high in a rakish smile, "Ah Hao, you came at the right time. Help us move the meat out, so heavy!" Song Wuyou subconsciously frowned even as she calmly scrutinized Mu Gu. Recalling her in his paintings, her heart trembled. Who is Mu Gu¡­.? ¡­ The barbecue spot was set up next to a small brook with nature''s lush green background. One could even hear the soft water gurgling from the brook. When the barbecue pit was set, everyone gathered round and began to take action. There were kumis, fragrant rice wine, fresh fruits¡­ everything one could think of. Song Wuyou was ''battling'' with a whole piece of grilled fish courtesy of Gu Yanhao; it tasted good. They talked as they waited for the meat to cook, even ying matching rhyming words and holding a singingpetition. After finishing her grilled fish, Song Wuyou felt her fingers were too oily. Even tissues didn''t help, so she squirted some liquid soap into her hand and walked over to the brookside. Note: Kumis is horse milk wine mentioned in previous chapters.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 281
Chapter 281: SWY, Bitten By A Snake Gu Yanhao turned around to watch her, his deep eyes filled with an all-epassing indulgence. At this time, a melodious tone rang in the air. This tone drew a frown on Gu Yanhao''s brows as he retrieved his gaze from Song Wuyou''s figure with an irritation as he took out his mobile. It was a call from Secretary Zhang. The dripping oil made a noisy sizzling sound as the meat grilled, therefore Gu Yanhao walked some distance away to connect the call. As it was rted to some important matters, Gu Yanhao was fully focused on listening to Secretary Zhang''s words. Song Wuyou had just finished washing her hands by the brookside when she turned around and saw a cobra, its head raised like it was about to attack her at any moment. Unguarded, she was taken by surprise. Frightened by such a scene, even before she managed to bnce herself she fell backward into a sitting position. Her sudden movements instantly aggravated the cobra. Its head was like an egg on a bouncing spring as it shot forth towards her. Its two sharp poisonous fangs sank into her flesh below her knee. "Ahh¡ª¡ª!" The sharp paining from below her knee made Song Wuyou cry out before she could stop herself. After the cobra bit her, it did not let go immediately. Angered, Song Wuyou''s hand grabbed the cobra''s head and jerked, fixing such a deadly pinch around its head that it became misshapen. The sudden cry alerted everyone around. Realizing she''d been bitten by a poisonous snake, without another word Mu Gu dashed to her side and rolled up her pants, and his head lowered to suck the venom out of her bloodstream. Sucking as hard as he could¡­ "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Song Wuyou nked, staring dumbly at Mu Gu. Unconsciously, she tried to move her calf away from Mu Gu. "Miss." Xu Jing saw the snake in Song Wuyou''s hand. She was gripping on the snake''s head so hard that it wound its body around her hand in pain, scaring Xu Jing ''til herplexion turned ashen. Ah De and Mu Xin were at a loss. Gu Yanhao was just about to turn around from his call when he heard Song Wuyou''s ''ah''. When he had fully turned, he saw Mu Gu making a mad dash towards Song Wuyou until he was right in front of her¡­ His pupils darkened. Rushing up himself and pushing Mu Gu away, he thundered: "What are you doing?!" Mu Gu was holding his breath, and the sudden force from Gu Yanhao caused him to swallow the liquid in mouth down¡­ "Puu¡­" Mu Gu swiftly spat out whatever he could. A big splotch of ck blood fell on the grass. "Wuyou!" Only now did Gu Yanhao notice that Song Wuyou''s hand was gripping a snake, and the ce Mu Gu sucked on earlier had two puncture marks on her skin. Without needing to ask, he already surmised what happened. He quickly squatted down, using the same method as Mu Gu did to suck the venom from her bloodstream. Mu Gu moved away, giving way to Gu Yanhao, his hand reaching up to wipe the blood away from the corner of his mouth. "Brother," Mu Xin finally came over, worry and concern on her face, "Are you okay?" Mu Gu looked at Song Wuyou, while Song Wuyou was looking at Gu Yanhao who was using his mouth to suck venom from her calf. "I''m okay." Mu Gu looked at Mu Xin, his voice low and somber, "Run back quickly and bring the first aid kit over!" "Oh¡­" Mu Xin nodded, running to her horse as fast as she could to go back to the vi. Seeing Song Wuyou was still holding onto the snake in her hand, Mu Gu walked up, wanting to take it from her, but after barely taking two steps, he felt dizzy and his vision spun. Scared, he quickly sat down. As if noticing his difort, Song Wuyou looked at him. Shocked by his purple lips, she asked "Mu Gu, you swallowed snake venom?" Hearing this, Gu Yanhao''s back stiffened, but he needed to continue sucking the remaining venom from Song Wuyou''s leg. "Mu Xin¡­ will bring the antidote over in a bit." He tried his best to put up a smile. Gu Yanhao had sucked several mouthfuls of blood out before stopping. He looked at Song Wuyou anxiously as he asked, "Do you feel any difort in your chest?" teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 282
Chapter 282: Antidote Song Wuyou shook her head: "No difort." Gu Yanhao asked again, "What about blood vessels? Do you feel any of your blood vessels swelling or causing difficulty in breathing?" Song Wuyou shot him a helpless stare, shaking her head, "No." Gu Yanhao pressed her body down, anxiously cautioning, "We''re still not sure if all the venom has been sucked out. Sit here and don''t move." Song Wuyou looked over at Mu Gu, nodding her head, "En," Gu Yanhao followed her gaze, turning around to look at Mu Gu. Mu Gu sat there quietly, lips tightly pursed and brows scrunched together, not looking very good. Gu Yanhao''s brows were locked together as his heart sank. His gaze impatiently turned toward the western vi. Why hasn''t Mu Xin returned with the first aid kit? When he retrieved his gaze, he finally noticed Song Wuyou''s hand was still gripping the snake''s head. Somethingplex flickered in his dark eyes. "Give it to me." He reached out, taking the snake from Song Wuyou''s hand. The snake already lost its life from her herculean grip. Even the head was deformed, so how could it not die? Song Wuyou shot a look at him, forcing down the pain in her chest. Gu Yanhao tossed the dead snake to Ah De,manding: "Burn it." Catching it, Ah Deplied: "Yes, Young Master." Gu Yanhao raised his eyes, looking deeply at Song Wuyou. In the past, she would jump and scream at the sight of a cockroach, but now, facing such arge cobra, there wasn''t the slightest fear, even pinching it to death¡ª¡ª Even after getting bitten by a poisonous snake, she didn''t raise a mor. She didn''t cry loudly, or doggedly ask him if she would die¡ª¡ª "Xu¡ª¡ª" Mu Xin finally returned, jumping off the horse''s back. Carrying the first aid kit, she ran to Mu Gu''s side, quickly flipping it open as she called out: "Brother." Mu Gu''s reaction and speech were slow, "Take out the red vial. Inside is the antidote for a hundred kinds of snake poison." With quick movements, Mu Xin removed the red vial from the first aid kit. When she removed the stopper and poured out the contents, only a single tablet rolled out. "Brother." Mu Xin moved her petite hands right in front of him. After taking a nce in Song Wuyou''s direction, he softly coddled Mu Xin, "Give it to your Sis Wuyou first." Mu Xin was torn as she looked at her brother''s colorless pale face¡­. "Brother¡­" She saw it was because of Gu Yanhao pushing him all of a sudden that he identally swallowed some snake venom. At a time like this, please don''t me her for being selfish. She''d chose her only family in this world over anyone else, her dearest brother. Mu Gu''s face sank at her hesitation: "Give it to Wuyou!" Hearing these words, Song Wuyou felt difited, whereas Gu Yanhao''s eyes turned brooding. "But you¡­" Mu Xin''s eyes turned red. "Mu Gu, you take it." Song Wuyou spoke, then she turned to Gu Yanhao, "Send me to the hospital." "The cobra''s venom is extremely toxic. Before we make sure that we''ve cleared out all the venom from your body, you''d better not move unnecessarily lest it quicken the speed of poison. I only swallowed a small amount of poison, but you were bitten by the snake. The venom entered straight into your bloodstream, so it''s many times more dangerous." Mu Gu gave Mu Xin a slight nudge, "Quickly give the antidote to Wuyou." Mu Xin struggled internally, but under Mu Gu''s stern gaze she had no choice but to give the tablet to Song Wuyou. Gu Yanhao raised his head in Ah De''s direction. Ah De concisely understood his meaning, walking over to Mu Gu and helping him up. "Young Master Mu Gu, I''ll send you to the hospital." Mu Gu smiled wryly, insisting, "I can walk, no need to hold me." There was a difference between being poisoned by a bite and swallowing it. If one swallowed poison, a person wouldn''t die immediately. Even if the poison acted up, there was still a certain amount of buffer time. Xu Jing brought a bottle of mineral water over so Song Wuyou could take the tablet, but she did not immediately take it. Instead, her attention was on Mu Gu. Noticing this, Gu Yanhao''s gaze turned even gloomier.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 283-284
Chapter 283: You Have Sessfully Angered Me, Are You Satisfied Now? Song Wuyou''s manner was a little cold as she said to Gu Yanhao, "This is Mu Gu''s antidote." "Mu Gu will be fine." Gu Yanhao looked at her instead intently: "Quickly swallow it." Song Wuyou raised her head again, ncing towards Ah De, who was helping Mu Gu walk. Heavy andplicated emotions filled her eyes. "I already gave you the antidote, I''m going to stay with my brother." After giving Gu Yanhao the antidote, Mu Xin turned around and chased after her brother. "Miss, quickly take the tablet," Xu Jing urged, unable to stand her Young Miss dallying. Sensing something different in the way Song Wuyou was looking at Mu Gu, Gu Yanhao''s eyes grew frosty. He ordered Xu Jing: "Open the cover." "Oh," Xu Jing swiftly opened the cover of the bottle of water in her hand, passing it to Gu Yanhao. Gu Yanhao received it and took a mouthful of water but he did not swallow it. After handing back the bottle to Xu Jing, his fingers pinched Song Wuyou''s chin. His sudden action brought Song Wuyou''s attention back to him, puzzled. Just as she opened her mouth to speak, Gu Yanhao stuffed the tablet into her mouth and lowered his head, sticking his lips to her lips. "You¡­!" Barely one word was out when Song Wuyou''s mouth was filled with a sweet tasting water gushing inside, washing away the bitterness of the tablet and sending the tablet down her throat. It was sometimeter before Gu Yanhao released her. The tip of his tongue licked his lips as they curved into a charming smile, yet the look in his eyes was dark and deep. Angered, more due to embarrassment than anything else, she stared at Gu Yanhao. "What were you trying doing?" The curve of his lips deepened as did his smile, "Feeding you medicine." Now she was really angry: "Mu Gu''s poisoned, you can still smile?" Gu Yanhao''s face instantly sank, staring at her deeply, "Mu Gu merely swallowed some snake venom, he won''t die immediately. Why are you so anxious?" Song Wuyou: "You''re really a cold-blooded man! Mu Gu is your best buddy, how could you say those words?!" The coldness in his eyes only grew, "Song Wuyou, you yourself are injured. Why aren''t you worried about yourself, instead of being so worried about Mu Gu?" Song Wuyou''s gaze was clear and cold, "Mu Gu is my friend. He swallowed snake venom because of me, because you pushed him." Gu Yanhao''s body seemed to emit a frigid air after hearing her words, "You me me?" Song Wuyou no longer spoke, but her silence was acquiescence in Gu Yanhao''s eyes. "Damn!" Furious and with no ce to vent, Gu Yanhao mmed his fist onto the ground. It was a heavy punch; even the ground surface dented in with the imprint of his fist. Looking at the spot his fist had just hit, both Song Wuyou and Xu Jing were taken aback by his temper. "Song Wuyou, I have to hand it to you!" Gu Yanhao made an effort to repress the fury threatening to explode in his chest. The narrow-minded him cannot amodate his woman being so concerned about another man, but seeing that she was hurt, she definitely cannot be stimted lest it quickens the venom spreading through her heart. He forcefully pressed down the overwhelming anger in his heart. He moved to pick her up, staring at her sullenly, "You have sessfully angered me. Are you satisfied now?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "Your~ mother¡­ Every emotion I have is being led around the nose right now. Do you feelcent and aplished?" he asked brusquely, unable to sufficiently convey the feelings in his heart. "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou blinked her eyes at him with a trace of confusion. Did he see her lookingcent or satisfied? Did she show such expressions?teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 284: "Brother, You Like Sis Wuyou, Don''t You?" Mu Gu believed because he only swallowed some snake venom through his digestive system, he wouldn''t be dying immediately. However, by the time he arrived at the hospital, his body went into shock and was urgently pushed into the emergency room for rescue, while Song Wuyou who took the antidote was totally cleared from any venom repercussions. After having her wound bandaged she and Gu Yanhao went to wait with Mu Xin outside the emergency room. Hearing Mu Gu was undergoing a gastric suction and whatnot, Mu Xin''s tears flowed quietly. Seeing her like this pained Song Wuyou''s heart. She walked over, embracing her as sheforted: "Mu Gu will be okay." With tears streaming down her face, Mu Xin shot Song Wuyou a look of me. What was she doing going to the brookside? If she didn''t go to the brook, then she wouldn''t have been bitten by a snake. Receiving her ming look, pain tugged at Song Wuyou''s heart. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault that your brother is in the hospital." Song Wuyou took the initiative to apologize to Mu Xin. Gu Yanhao and Xu Jing at the side dazed for a second upon hearing her apologize. Gu Yanhao observed her from the side. He had known her since she was thirteen, yet this was the first time ever he''d heard her apologise to someone. It was very obvious that the way she treated Mu Xin was far from ordinary. "When I was little, I lost both of my parents. I only have one family member left, my brother," tears flowed uncontrobly as Mu Xin spoke. Song Wuyou''s heart was extremely heavy, "I know, I know. He''ll be alright." Mu Xin started to sob, "If something really happened to him, I really wouldn''t be able to go on." "Silly girl, Mu Gu''s a good person. The heavens will look after him. He''lle through this." "Sis Wuyou, if anything happens to my brother, I will never forgive you." "If anything happens to Mu Gu, I will not forgive myself either." At the end of her sentence, she tilted her head slightly, looking in Gu Yanhao''s direction. Gu Yanhao''s heart sank just as if he''d heard her say she wouldn''t forgive him. A somberness flickered across his dark eyes. ¡­ They continued to wait outside. Another thirty minutes passed before Mu Gu was finally wheeled out from the emergency room to the VIP room. After having his stomach pumped, blood let out and a blood transfusion, Mu Gu''s face was as pale as could be. His usual charming brows showed fatigue. Mu Xin kept close to his bedside, holding his hand while feeling heartache for her brother, but all the snake venom in his body had been removed so he was safe now. Looking at Mu Xin''s red swollen eyes, a weak teasing smile spread over his face, "Silly girl, your eyes are all red from crying." "I was worried." Mu Xin protested. "Your brother is strong as an ox, nothing will happen." "Even strong as an ox will die after being bitten by a poisonous snake." "It wasn''t me who got bitten, it was your Sis Wuyou." Speaking of Song Wuyou, Mu Gu''s eyes glimmered. Seeing that there was no one else inside the room but the two of them, Mu Xin asked, "Brother, you like Sis Wuyou, don''t you?" Mu Xin noticed earlier that wherever Song Wuyou was present, Mu Gu''s line of sight became ill at ease, wanting to look yet dared not do so openly. But when Song Wuyou was bitten by a snake, he couldn''t care about being awkward or not. He was merely worried about Song Wuyou''s safety¡­ If her brother says he doesn''t like Song Wuyou, Mu Xin doesn''t believe it one bit Hearing her words, a light flickered in the depth of Mu Gu''s peach blossom eyes, half coddling Mu Xin, "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about? Ah Hao is my best brother, we''ve yed together since we were little. When I saw that Wuyou was bitten by a cobra, of course my first thought was to clear the venom from her blood. Otherwise, Song Wuyou would die in less than five minutes." It was clear that Mu Xin didn''t believe one word he said. "Wasn''t Brother Ah Hao there as well? Why were you so anxious, running in first? Brother Ah Hao would misunderstand."teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 285
Chapter 285: Like An Eunuch Mu Gu let out an audible sigh, "If he really misunderstood, it shows that he doesn¡¯t trust me and my character. He was talking on the phone at that time. If I''d waited for him to react, the venom would have entered far into Song Wuyou''s bloodstream that by that time, sucking out the venom would have been useless." Mu Xin stared solemnly at Mu Gu, "Brother, you really don''t like Sis Wuyou in that way?" Mu Gu made a show of grimacing angrily: "You think your brother is an idiot? There are so many blooming flowers around, why would I pick a married woman? Moreover, Ah Hao''s woman? Do you think I''m seeking death? Don''t forget that your brother, me, is a tall, handsome-looking robust young man, much better looking than Ah Hao. If I''m going to get married, my wife is going to be more beautiful than Ah Hao''s wife. Song Wuyou''s reputation is too rotten." Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou, who were standing at the door, shot each other a meaningful nce. After listening to these words¡­ Gu Yanhao seemed more at ease, but Song Wuyou''s heartfelt even heavier than before. She walked into the room with a slight frown. Noticing Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyouing in, a light glimmered in Mu Gu''s eyes. Fortunately, he said what he said. "Any appetite to eat something?" Gu Yanhao asked as he approached the bedside. "Yup," Mu Gu unted his rascally behavior. "Then have some porridge. We made it for you, and even added some baking soda. Eat with ease." Gu Yanhao said. [TN: I¡¯ve never tasted nor heard of adding soda to porridge¡­] Mu Gu gave Gu Yanhao a strange look after hearing that, "You made it?" "Xu Jing made it," Gu Yanhao returned Mu Gu''s look with a cold one. Mu Gu was extremely disappointed by the answer, "Ai, I thought putting myself at risk to save your wife would have moved you to make porridge for me once in this lifetime." Gu Yanhao snorted, "What is this ''moved'' stuff?" "Ai¡­" Mu Gu repeatedly sighed dramatically a few times before turning to Song Wuyou. "Wuyou, does your wound still hurt?" Song Wuyou shook her head, "It''s good now." "When I get out, I must reprimand the housekeeper severely." Mu Gu fumed. "For what?" Song Wuyou was baffled. "Because he waszy. He did not scatter sulfur around the ranch on schedule, allowing some snakes to run into my territory." Song Wuyou: "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Okay, she agreed this housekeeper was toozy. Indeed, he should be reprimanded severely. "When will you be discharged?" Gu Yanhao asked as he poured a bowl of porridge and carried it over. "I''m greatly weakened, so probably half a month." Song Wuyou was taken aback at this. Half a month?! So long? "Don''t pretend, get up and eat porridge." Gu Yanhao ordered. Mu Gu shook his shoulders from left to right, acting spoiled: "No, I want you to feed me." That tone of voice was strange no matter how one hears it. Song Wuyou and Mu Xin both had goosebumps running down their skin hearing it. Mu Xin was giving her brother a rare contemptuous look, "Brother, you, you acting like this, looks like¡­ like¡­ a pce eunuch." Mu Xin scoured her brain for a long time before finally thought of this description. When Song Wuyou heard this, her heart went ''thud.'' Eunuch? Her gaze shifted toward Mu Gu. He¡­ wouldn''t be one of the many eunuchs'' reincarnations. right? Otherwise, how could he have known what she looked like in the past? Then again, if Mu Gu was an eunuch, he couldn''t have known about the scars on her arm. It would be even more impossible for him to draw the scene of her riding a horse during the war. Song Wuyou pursed her lips, looking at Mu Gu. His looks were top grade; it was really difficult for Song Wuyou to link Mu Gu to those sissy eunuchs. Mu Gu shot Mu Xin a stern stare, "You look like a eunuch!" "But you really looked like one just now." Mu Xin pouted. "I was acting spoiled with Ah Hao." Gu Yanhao ced the bowl of porridge on the bedside table, "What''s a big man doing acting spoiled? Sit up and eat yourself, or have Mu Xin feed you." Mu Xin picked up the bowl of porridge saying, "Let me." Mu Gu adjusted his posture, "I''ll eat it myself." "I''m going back tomorrow." Gu Yanhao informed him. Mu Gu who had his head down paused slightly, concealing the trace of disappointment that flitted across his eyes. When he looked up again, his peach blossom eyes had resumed their usual brightness, looking exaggeratedly at Gu Yanhao, "Ah Hao, how could you be so cruel? I''m still in the hospital!" "It''s busy at the office." Gu Yanhao simply answered. "Sis Wuyou, are you leaving too?" Mu Xin was reluctant to part with Song Wuyou. "Me and Xu Jing will go back a few dayster." Song Wuyou said. Mu Gu''s appetite was seemingly better after hearing that. Inexplicably, his mood didn''t feel as glum. Mu Xinughed happily hearing this, "That''s so great, the ranch will be so lively."teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 286
Chapter 286: Confession Gu Yanhao looked deeply at Song Wuyou, his thin lips moved but no sound came despite the thousand words on the tip of his tongue. In the end, he sat in a corner, silently watching her and Mu Gu exchanging a few words. After staying for half an hour in Mu Gu''s private room, he and Song Wuyou returned to the ranch. Getting into the car, Gu Yanhao did not immediately start the engine. His left hand extended to the back of the seat in azy manner as he faced her. With a faint smile that didn''t reach his eyes, he asked, "Why are you not going back with me?" "I came to the ranch to train my body." "In the end, you got bitten by a snake." Embarrassment shed past Song Wuyou''s face, "Who knew there would be snakes on the ranch?" "You''re saying that you cannot train at the vi or the gym?" Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed. Song Wuyou looked at him, frankly stating, "Those ces have no horses and no arrows." His obsidian ck eyes observed her, "You like horses and arrows very much?" Song Wuyou pursed her lips, answering, "I think they''re fun." He leaned slightly forward, into her, fingers holding her chin in ce. Song Wuyou shifted back, frowning as she looked back at him with questions in her eyes, wondering ''what'' does this fe want to do now?'' It crossed her mind that he might act shameless like he usually did, but he merely looked at her, saying, "Song Wuyou, some things might be better if you would be frank with me. It might make your life easier that way." Song Wuyou''s heart tightened, surprise and shock ripples in her clear eyes. Does he know something? Caught off guard, Song Wuyou avoided his eyes even as she answered, "I''m hiding nothing in my heart. You''re overthinking things." His gaze deepened, "Hopefully it is me that''s overthinking things." ¡­¡­ The morning after, Gu Yanhao returned to M City, leaving Ah De behind. Carrying the porridge Xu Jing made, Song Wuyou walked into Mu Gu''s room. Mu Gu, who was lying on the bed ying on his phone, immediately brightened up after seeing her, a gentle smile flitting across his face. "Mu Xin didn''te?" Mu Gu asked as he peered over at Song Wuyou. Setting the container down, Song Wuyou took a seat next to the bed,. "Next week is Cheng Junhua''s birthday. She got roped in by Mrs. Jier to help pick a gift." "Oh." Mu Gu''s heart raced as he asked, "Ah Hao went back?" "En, there''s a very important project that he needed to personally oversee." Mu Gu put down his mobile, "I''ll eat the porridge." "Mu Gu," Song Wuyou looked at him, not knowing where to begin. Mu Gu''s stopped in the midst of taking the porridge container. His heart flexed and tightened as if knowing what she wanted to ask. He turned towards her, full of his sunny vibrant smile, "Ah??" A dim light flickered in Song Wuyou''s eyes. Watching Mu Gu fixedly, she asked: "Who are you?" This question has been swirling around in her head the entire night. At first, she wanted to pretend that she had never seen those paintings, but¡­she couldn''t resist. Perhaps what Gu Yanhao said was right, saying what''s in her heart would make her life easier. "I''m Mu Gu ah, Mu Family''s eldest son, Ah Hao''s best buddy." Mu Gu answered in ackadaisical manner. "You''re Dongfang Xuan, or Song Jiaxi (her brother)?" Song Wuyou pursued. Hearing these names, Mu Gu''s shuddered inwardly. A hand seemed to clench his heart, squeezing tightly, sending pain throughout. "I''m Mu Gu ah." Mu Gu raised his head, a funny expression on his face as he looked at Song Wuyou, "Don''t tell me you don''t recognize me?" Seeing that Mu Gu was adamant about keeping things a secret, Song Wuyou''s mood grew heavy. She had thought that if she took the initiative to ask, Mu Gu would confess¡­.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 287
Chapter 287: Confession (2) "The paintings on your desk¡­" Song Wuyou''s voice sounded slightly choked uttering even this much. How she hoped to hear Mu Gu says he''s someone from the Song Family. How she wished her younger brother could be just like her; though harmed by Dongfang Xuan, his soul somehow ended up in Mu Gu''s body. She tried asking Mu Xin if Mu Gu was ever seriously injured or the like. ording to Mu Xin, once Mu Gu was riding on ckie when he suddenly went crazy and threw him off his back. Although he was injured quite heavily, it wasn''t to the point of being admitted into the hospital, nor did hepse into aa. Song Wuyou couldn''t be sure if that was the time when ''Mu Gu'' ceased to be Mu Gu, but she was sure that his ability to draw the scenes and her face as in the paintings was proof that he was definitely someone extremely close to her. Mu Gu was suppressing the emotions that threatened to spill out as he maintained a calm face in front of Song Wuyou: "Those paintings¡­. I just drew them casually." "Till this point, you still refuse to speak the truth with me," Song Wuyou smiled a bitter smile. Noticing the pinkish red rim around her eyes, Mu Gu felt like his heart was being stabbed with a knife. A hint of sadness flickered across his obsidian peach blossom eyes as he said: "The woman in the paintings always appears in my dreams." He always dreams of galloping in the vast grasnd with her and cutting through the battlefield. Mu Gu did not say thetter part. After all, he was someone who looked heavily on friendship. He was frequently entangled by this kind of dream. Sometimes he''d even feel sadness or anger due to them. Many times after he had awakened, he''d ask himself When will she appear beside me and not in a dream? Thest time, when she was about to faint, the words that fell from her mouth: "Dongfang Xuan, I beg you, don''t punish my nine familial connections." sent a pain through his heart. The three words, Dongfang Xuan, were like drum strikes on his heart. Though her face was different, hearing this name, he knew she is here. Then again, what use was that? Her current identity was Mrs. Gu¡ª¡ª His simple reply raised tumultuous emotions in Song Wuyou''s heart. "You drew them¡­ based on the woman in your dreams?" Even her voice was shaking. Could¡­ Could it be, he really was Dongfang Xuan''s reincarnation? If that is so, what about Gu Yanhao? In her mind she had always assumed Gu Yanhao was the one¡­. Mu Gu nodded, lowering his gaze to his own legs thus avoiding having to face Song Wuyou''s eyes directly. Song Wuyou asked again, "Then, in your dream, who were you? Dongfang Xuan or Song Jiaxi?" Mu Gu raised his head, aplicated look in his eyes as he shook his head. Seeing this, Song Wuyou was extremely disappointed inside. It wasn''t hard to see the sadness on her beautiful face. Another burst of pain pricked at Mu Gu''s heart seeing this expression on her face. Looking at her, his voice was low and solemn, "You must always remember that you are Mrs. Gu, Song Wuyou, and I am the Mu Family''s eldest son, Mu Gu." Song Wuyou trembled at his words. When their eyes met, she seemed to see a familiar pair of mirthful eyes. Heartache pinched her. She suddenly stood up, "Have some porridge, I''ll go call the doctor toe to change the medication." Watching her leaving the room in panic, Mu Gu''s eyes grew dim, with even some moist mistiness in them. ¡­. The sun was setting on the horizon. Itsst remnants of ember rays dyed the vast grass ins in sanguine hues. Thembs were nibbling on grass, wild horses galloping, and proud eagles soaring in the sky. Trees in the distant hills were swaying their leaves in the wind. Song Wuyou held a painting in her hand, standing at the edge of the building, wearing a white dress that goes all the way down to her ankles. Her waist length long hair fluttered in the wind like her dress, like a mysterious goddess.teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 288
Chapter 288: Goddess of Ancient Era The red and ember hues of the sunset sprinkled onto her, giving her the appearance of an ancient goddess. She looked at the vast grass ins before her and suddenly an inexplicable feeling hit her, that this world was full of confusion. Her fingers were gripping Mu Gu''s two paintings tightly, even as her eyes looked far into the distant mountains. From afar, these mountains looked like they were connected to the sky. If standing here allows her to look straight into another world, how wonderful would that be. This way, she''d be able to see Dongfang Xuan''s situation after her death. She had thought that after he bestowed her with three feet white silk, nothing but hate remained. However, when she heard what Mu Gu said, towards Mu Gu, she did not feel any hate. No more hate¡­ and she no longer wanted to feel hatred. Insisting on dragging the karma of a past life onto Mu Gu, it was too cruel for him. Regardless, whether he was Dongfang Xuan''s reincarnation ¨C or her brother ¨C those were things of her past life. He was right. In this life, she''s Gu Yanhao''s wife. Mrs. Gu. ¡­ When Mu Gu was discharged from the hospital, the housekeeper came to pick him. The car stopped in front of the little western-styled vi. The moment Mu Gu got out from the car, he saw Song Wuyou standing on the roof. With the sunset rays on her, long hair fluttering lightly in the breeze, as did her long white dress, stirrings of pain stabbed at Mu Gu''s heart. He stood there, watching her as if there were a thousand years of time in that single nce. Song Wuyou gradually retrieved her gaze, lowering her eyes to look at Mu Gu below. When their gazes met, Song Wuyou frowned slightly though her mind was calm. It was Mu Gu who felt an urge to cry. Complex emotions swirled in his eyes. At this very moment it felt as if he was the Cowherd and she was the Weaver Girl. They can never be together. A short whileter, the corner of his lips stretched into a gentle smile for Song Wuyou, and Song Wuyou returned him an alluring smile. The housekeeper standing behind Mu Gu dazed for a second as if seeing a descended goddess. Song Wuyou turned around, heading down. Mu Gu lifted his foot, stepping in. Both of them met in the living room. "These two paintings are really beautiful, can you give them to me?" Song Wuyou stood in front of Mu Gu with a soft smile on her face, looking at him. Mu Gu nodded, "For you, as a souvenir." "Thank you. Oh, right. I''d like to go back tomorrow." Despite the forlornness in his heart, Mu Gu nodded with a smile on his face, "It''s good, lest Ah Hao worries too much." Then he turned to the housekeeper, "Go prepare an urn of kumis for Wuyou to bring back for Ah Hao." "Yes, Young Master Mu Gu." Song Wuyou wore a faint smile on her face. Seeing Mu Gu being so considerate towards Gu Yanhao, she was happy for him. "Miss, Young Master Mu Gu, the meal is ready," Xu Jing announced as she walked out from the kitchen. Mu Gu smiled, "Let''s eat, then have an early rest. You can return earlier tomorrow." After the meal,Song Wuyou went riding, taking ap around the ranch, whereas Mu Gu locked himself inside his room, drawing. It was a painting of a woman in a long white dress standing proudly on a peak, her long hair and dress fluttering in the wind, holding a long flute in her hand. At a closer look, the woman in the picture resembled Song Wuyou as she stood on the second floor, right down to her temperament. Only, the woman in the painting wore a veil covering her face, leaving only a pair of bright clear eyes with sadness and mncholy in them, staring into the horizon, missing her beloved¡­ Suddenly, a knock sounded on the door. "Come in." Thinking it was Song Wuyou, Mu Gu quickly hid the drawing in his hands. The door opened and the housekeeper walked in. "Young Master, both wine and driedmb jerky are prepared in the living room." The housekeeper said. "En." Mu Gu simply grunted. A slight pauseter, he ordered: "Get in touch with thepany that made the Fish leaping Over Dragon Gate sculpture." The housekeeper dazed for a second, "Young Master, you want to remake the Fish Leaping Over Dragon Gate?" "No," Mu Gu looked down at the painting between his hands, "A different sculpture." "Okay, I will contact them now." ¡­ M City. Gu Yanhao was in meetings until 9 o''clock at night, and had yet to eat dinner. After the meetings ended he went to a western restaurant near the Gu Building and ordered a steak and a ss of milk. When the steak was served, he cut it with a dark gloomy expression on his face as his eyes repeatedly nced at the silent mobile. It has been two days, yet Song Wuyou didn''t even call him once or even send him a text!"teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 289
Chapter 289: Young Master Gu, That Song Wuyou Is A Fake! This woman doesn''t have one romantic cell. Doesn''t she know that he¡­ misses her terribly? As his wife, shouldn''t she call to check on him? After all, she knew he had to rush back because there was something important to tend to in the office. That woman doesn''t even call him, inquiring how things went with him, busy or not, if he had meals on time¡­ Song Wuyou''s tepid temperament towards him caused his mood for thest two days to plummet to abyssal depths. During meetings, when all the top management saw Gu Yanhao''s terrible mood, all their reports were done with extreme caution. Forget it, he already knew that woman is cold and aloof towards him nowadays. If she doesn''t call him, wasn''t it fine if he called her? In front of her, he really couldn''t muster up the effort to act cold and indifferent. Stopping his actions of cutting up the steak on his te, he picked up the silent mobile, but before he could press the call button, someone slid into the chair in front of him. A sharp light flickered in Gu Yanhao''s eyes as he raised his head,ing face to face with a Song Jiuyue who emitted an overpowering perfume fragrance. Song Jiuyue ced her handbag on the table, her hands sped in front of her. Her nervous twiddling thumbs betrayed her calm demeanor. Her eyes sparkled looking at Gu Yanhao, "Young Master Gu, I have something to tell you!" Gu Yanhao''s face showed a greatck of interest: "Not interested." "Song Wuyou, it''s rted to Song Wuyou!" Song Jiuyue emphasized anxiously. Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow, looking coldly at Song Jiuyue. Song Jiuyue revealed a bitter smile, "As expected, you''re only interested in topics rted to Song Wuyou." "Whether you want to speak or fart, make it quick!" Song Jiuyue''s expression stiffened. Never did she imagine that the noble him would loathe her so much as to use a crass word like ''fart'' in front of her. "Song Wuyou is a fake!" Song Jiuyue blurted out. Regardless whether he hates her or not, this was the main reason she came looking for him today. Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed, his sharp and prating gaze staring at Song Jiuyue: "What do you mean?" Song Jiuyue quickly removed the DNA report she had just gotten earlier today, pushing it across the table toward Gu Yanhao, exposing with excitement: "This is Song Wuyou and my father''s DNA report, they are not blood-rted! Young Master Gu, that Song Wuyou is a fake! She is not the same as that silly Song Wuyou that was bullied by everyone in the past¡­" "Bullied by everyone?" Gu Yanhao cut off her words, a ridiculing sneer on his face, "If I remember correctly, the arrogant Song Wuyou is the one that bullies others, other than you three mother and daughters." Having her past deeds exposed, Song Jiuyue had the decency to show embarrassment, but this was nothing. She reiterated to Gu Yanhao: "The point is, she is not the same Song Wuyou!" "Then, the old Song Wuyou?" Gu Yanhao leaned back into his chair, looking interestedly at Song Jiuyue, yet his gaze beneath his longshes was colder than ice. But it was exactly this appearance of his that exuded an irresistible charm that made the women obsessed. Song Jiuyue swallowed hard saying, "The old Song Wuyou died in the car crash." "How can you be sure she died in the car crash?" "Otherwise, where would she go?" "That''s right, where would she have gone? If she died, should the hospital inform your Song Family or me to confirm her corpse?" Song Jiuyue was speechless, unable to think of aeback for that. "You have nothing to say? Then please scram!" "Young Master Gu, this Song Wuyou is not my sister, she''s a fake!" Song Jiuyue looked eagerly at Gu Yanhao. What must she do so that he''d believe her? The DNA report was already in front of him, why he wasn''t willing to take a look? Gu Yanhao casually nced at the report in front of him, cold indifference in his voice, "She indeed is not your sister." Song Jiuyue trembled with excitement, " You believe me?"teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290: Song Wuyou Is A Bastard! ¡°She has never been Yang Xian and Song Nan¡¯s biological daughter!¡± Song Jiuyue¡¯s mind failed to make the connection at the abrupt statement . She looked nkly at Gu Yanhao, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Song Wuyou is not Song Nan¡¯s daughter,¡± Gu Yanhao stated, cold and blunt . Song Jiuyue¡¯s back stiffened as she stared at Gu Yanhao in disbelief, ¡°You already knew?¡± Gu Yanhao¡¯s sharp gaze pierced Song Jiuyue in order to extinguish any vindictive ideas in her head . He continued coldly, ¡°Song Wuyou is Yang Xiaolong¡¯s daughter with another person when she was still working as a singer . ¡± Gu Yanhao sneered with disdain, ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t check the background of the woman I¡¯m marrying?¡± Song Jiuyue was agitated, ¡°Why? Why would you rather marry a bastard and not me? I¡¯m Song Family¡¯s eldest daughter!¡± ¡°My good steak has turned foul . ¡± Gu Yanhao put down his cutlery, a sh of disgust gleaming in his phoenix eyes . He then raised his hand, summoning the waiter to bring his bill . Watching his actions, Song Jiuyue was embittered, ¡°Young Master Gu, let me go back to Gu Group, okay? I need money now, really . ¡± Knowing that Song Wuyou was just a bastard, Song Jiuyue was convinced that as long as she is in the Group and able to maintain a link with Gu Yanhao, there would be a chance for her to make Gu Yanhao divorce Song Wuyou . ¡°With your reputation, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to look for a new job . Entering Song Group to help Song Nan run hispany is also a good option . ¡± Gu Yanhao picked up his mobile and stood up to leave . Song Jiuyue turned around in her chair, watching the tall silhouette going further away . She unconsciously gritted her teeth as her hatred toward Song Wuyou prated bone deep . In the past, thinking she was her sister, she chose to bury this hate in her heart, but now she knew that Song Wuyou was not her real sister, that her Song Family had raised someone else¡¯s daughter in vain for so many years, even sending her to Gu Yanhao¡¯s side . An intense repugnance took root in her heart . Yang Xian, that damned cabaret singer! Who could say which wildman¡¯s seed she gave birth to? What right does their bastard has topete for the man she loves? The more she thought about it, the more Song Jiuyue felt she was wronged, shortchanged, and victimized . If Song Wuyou didn¡¯t exist, she, Song Jiuyue, would have been Mrs . Gu! Now, not only had she failed to be Mrs . Gu, Gu Yanhao even refused to allow her return to the Gu Group . She felt so wronged that tears started flowing down her face . That damn Cheng Junhua, after sleeping with her, she couldn¡¯t even get him on the phone, much less hoping that he¡¯d take out a billion to save Song Group . The current Song Group was no different than a critically ill patient, hovering at the edge of death . Banks refused to loan money, Cheng Junhua wouldn¡¯t lend a hand, what should she do now? Moreover, who said Cheng Junhua doesn¡¯t touch women? She merely got close to him a little and managed to get into his bed . That damn irresponsible man, she cursed him! Song Jiuyue cursed Cheng Junhua and Song Wuyou in her heart while crying silently on the surface, when suddenly a nice looking hand holding a tissue appeared in front of her eyes . Song Jiuyue thought Gu Yanhao felt guilty and returned . Overjoyed, she quickly raised her head, but when she saw the person¡¯s face, disappointment flickered in the depth of her eyes . ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡± Song Jiuyue asked, puzzled . d in full white western suit, An Zhanggong elegantly pulled out a chair, taking a seat in front of Song Jiuyue . He smiled a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯m sincerely inviting you to our Anmei Group to take the position of Chief Designer . The sry will be double what you earned in the Gu Group . ¡± Song Jiuyue was desperately in need of money; even so, she wanted to work in the Gu Group . With her red-rimmed eyes, she looked at An Zhanggong: ¡°I will think about it . ¡± Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291: She Won, Won His Heart Back at the vi, Gu Yanhao went straight to his room . ¡°Young Master Gu, are you not eating dinner?¡± Hearing noises outside, Sister Song hurried out from her room . ¡°What time is it now? Still eating?!¡± Gu Yanhao snapped, smelling of gunpowder . [1] Sister Song was stunned; . Aiyah, weren¡¯t you the one that said no matter howte it is, you¡¯ll eat dinner at home? Telling her to prepare all meals ordingly¡­ Sister Song pursed her lips . These two days when Mrs . Gu not around, this Young Master Gu¡¯s temper was exceptionally bad,ing home with a face ck as a pan¡¯s bottom . Inside his bedroom, Gu Yanhao threw himself onto the big bed, pulling at his tie in an irritated manner . His other hand held his mobile, familiarly punching Song Wuyou¡¯s number . The ringing tone sounded immediately . However, Song Wuyou was in the shower, leaving the mobile ringing for a long time on the bed until it automatically disconnected . Gu Yanhao¡¯s gloomy eyes darkened further . What was that woman doing? Actually not picking up his call? Gu Yanhao felt a strong impulse to swear, flinging his mobile on the bed . That woman, doesn¡¯t she know how much he¡¯s missed her these two days? He missed her, very much . Without her by his side, he couldn¡¯t sleep well . Then again, he was asking for it . Obviously he misses her, yet he refuses to be the first one to call her . Hence, he has been waiting, wondering why she wasn¡¯t calling? Finally, two days passed and he could no longer stand it, but who knew that when he called, she was not picking up! Truly maddening, to the point his neck veins were bulging up! He refused to believe she would be able to ignore all his call . What could she be so busy doing on the ranch? Unresigned, he made another call . Hehe, just like the call earlier, no one picked up . ¡°SONG WUYOU!¡± Gu Yanhao gritted his teeth, cursing: ¡°You damn woman! Fine, you win!¡± Yes, she won . Won his heart, was she satisfied now? Song Wuyou who had just walked out of the bathroom and sneezed . The flickering screen on the bed caught her attention . She walked over to the bed while drying her hair with one hand, and picking up the mobile with the other . ¡°Hello, I just came out of the shower,¡± she said . Lying on the bed, Gu Yanhao¡¯s mood was at its worst, but when he heard the other end say she had juste out of the shower, his mood inexplicably lightened . His nice voice sounded, ¡°When are youing back? I miss you so much that I¡¯m about to go crazy . ¡± Song Wuyou¡¯s heart tightened, answering: ¡°Tomorrow . I¡¯m returning tomorrow . ¡± Gu Yanhao went from lying on the bed to sitting up straight in less than a second . Joy spread to every fiber in his chest: ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up . ¡± ¡°No need ¨C you¡¯re busy, there¡¯s Ah De . ¡± ¡°Okay,e back first thing in the morning . ¡± ¡°En . ¡± ¡°I really miss you . ¡± Song Wuyou¡¯s heart raced like there was a deer bumping against her heart . A soft red blush colored her cheeks, ¡°Since when have you be such a sweet talker?¡± Gu Yanhao answered very seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know . Anyway, I miss you . ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ . ¡± ¡°Do you miss me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ . . ¡± Song Wuyou blinked her eyes a couple of times . Did she miss him? She doesn¡¯t know how she should answer this question . Her mood has been extremely heavy for the past two days . The subject that weighed on her mind the most wasn¡¯t Gu Yanhao, nor was it herself . It was Dongfang Xuan¡ª¡ª Therefore, she didn¡¯t think that it could be considered as missing him¡­ Failing to get an answer from her side after a long pause, Gu Yanhao¡¯s chest felt stuffy and ufortable . He already knew that she didn¡¯t miss him like he missed her . ¡°Rest early . ¡± His voice was low and heavy . ¡°En, I¡¯ll see you . ¡± She disconnected the line, her hair was still wet . Gu Yanhao sneered mockingly at himself; she hung up just like that? He brought the mobile right to his face, staring at the bright screen showing the disconnected call . Song Wuyou, what should I do so that you¡¯ll treat me with the same passion you used to? Note: Smelling of gunpowder- in a bad mood;shing out in anger . Chapter 292
Chapter 292: Dream Barely drying her hair, Song Wuyou fell asleep on the bed. With all the messy thoughts upying her mind thest two days, everything was in chaos. Even her sleep was not peaceful, dreaming of nonsensical things. Tonight, she dreamed again. Once again, she was back in her and Dongfang Xuan''s hometown. Her tomb was looked after with great care, cleaned and tidy, not a speck of dust. Colored papers, offerings, fresh flowers, everything was changed daily. She stood in front of her own grave for a very very long time. Who was it that cleaned her tomb every day? She saw some vigers passing by, so she approached them to ask but not one viger was able to see her, no matter how loud or anxious she was. Not one living person could see or hear her¡ª She could only wait, from when the sun was still in the sky until it set on the horizon. From moonrise until night gave way to daylight once more. Finally, at the Mao hour (morning, 6 am), through a veil of misty morning fog, she saw on the path leading out from the nearby vige, a gray silhouette appear. As the silhouette grew closer, she felt a sense of familiarity. The fog was too thick, preventing her from seeing the person''s face clearly, but, from the silhouette, it seemed to be Dongfang Xuan! Song Wuyou was shocked by her own guess. How could it be him? Closer! Her view was clear at this range; it was really him! Wasn''t he the Emperor? Why was he wearing coarsemoner''s clothes, appearing at this ce? He was much thinner but more mature, and tougher. "Dongfang Xuan!" Song Wuyou walked up, grabbing his shoulder ¨C but no matter how she tried to touch Dongfang Xuan''s shoulder, her hand just slipped right past, grabbing at empty air. Song Wuyou became more anxious. She spun around, standing in front of him, waving both her hands before his eyes. However, his deep sad eyes saw right through her, his gaze falling on the tomb behind her. His expression spoke of sorrow and mncholy. Dongfang Xuan''s expression made Song Wuyou feel a tinge of pain as she stood there dazedly looking at him. There were tears in his eyes? Why? Why would hee to clean her tomb everyday? Why would he be standing in front of her tomb, crying? "Ahh¡ª!" Suddenly loud screams rang in the air,ing from all around. Song Wuyou was rmed by the sudden screams. Her head jerked up, surveying her surroundings to see that soldiers swinging long swords were rushing out from all directions. These soldiers all showed savage and ferocious expressions, emitting a strong killing intent. Song Wuyou''s face turned ashen¡ªnot good! She turned to Dongfang Xuan, noticing that he was still staring at her tomb, his eyes never leaving her tombstone. "Dongfang Xuan, quickly run ah! They''re here to kill you!" Her eyes were red with the force of screaming at Dongfang Xuan! She watched as those savage soldiers were about to reach Dongfang Xuan, one of them even leaping into the air, shing the big sword in his hand at Dongfang Xuan''s back. Song Wuyou was wide-eyed petrified, able to do nothing but watch that big sword swing down. She wanted to scream out loud, but her voice wouldn''te. "Miss? Miss?! Miss, wake up, it''s already 8 in the morning." Song Wuyou''s eyes snapped open, staring at Xu Jing with a frightened look in her eyes. Xu Jing was startled by the fear in Song Wuyou''s eyes, she called out hesitantly, "M-Miss?" "Xu Jing?" Song Wuyou stared at Xu Jing: "What did you do?" Why did you wake me up? She won''t know if that big sword actually struck Dongfang Xuan or not? Did Dongfang Xuan die? This Xu Jing, why does she have to wake her up at this moment? Xu Jing was baffled by Song Wuyou''s annoyed stare. She looked at Song Wuyou innocently, "Didn''t you say we''ll be going back to M City at 7:30 am? It''s already 8 now."teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 293
Chapter 293: Were You Dreaming That You And Young Master Gu Were *Wink Wink* You Know¡­ "Ahh ahhhh ahhhhh¡­" Song Wuyou pulled at her hair irritatedly, "We''re alreadyte, couldn''t you have waited a few more minutes before waking me up? You interrupted my dream! Arrggh~!" After she finished screaming, Song Wuyou kicked off the nket, feeling extremely ufortable. "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Xu Jing felt wronged. Who knows that you''re dreaming¡ª¡ª? "Go wait for me outside, I''ll be down after washing up," Song Wuyou was half-snapping at Xu Jing. Xu Jing quickly nodded, "Oh¡­" After Xu Jing left the room, Song Wuyou did not immediately get up to wash up, but sat dazedly on the bed. Was there a usurpation after she died? Those people wouldn''t let him go even after he was reduced to amoner? Recalling the sorrow in his eyes looking at her tomb, pain spread in her heart. During the journey back, Song Wuyou was silent sitting on the back seat, looking dazed and lost, gazing out the window. Until now, she had yet to retract herself from the dream. That dream must be fake! It wasn''t easy for Dongfang Xuan to conquer all thosends, so how could he have allowed others to encroach his territory? His pride and arrogance, and those loyal soldiers that fought with him, who''d rebel? Although she spent thest of her years within the walls of the Cold Pce, she still knew that ever since Dongfang Xuan became the Emperor, the country was peaceful and the people lived well. Corrupt officials, thieves and bandits were rare. The people sang his praises, his wisdom, and his love for the people¡­ except for her. That''s right, he only didn''t care for her. He elected someone else as his Empress and bestowed her with three feet white silk, so how could someone like that be taking care of her tomb? Would he give up his throne for a dead woman like her, returning to their remote hometown? And why didn''t he retaliate when facing those rebelling soldiers? That wasn''t like him at all. False. The dream wasn''t true at all. Every time she thought of him, her chest would feel heavy. "Miss, would you like some water?" Xu Jing, who was sitting beside her in the car, passed her a bottle of mineral water. Song Wuyou turned over, looking at Xu Jing. That look, it was obvious she still mes Xu Jing for interrupting her dream this morning. She really wanted to know the continuation of the dream. She wanted to see if that Dongfang Xuan would suddenly break out superhuman powers, killing off all those rebelling soldiers. Xu Jing''s heart shuddered at Song Wuyou''s sharp gaze, asking cautiously, "Miss, are you still ming me?" Song Wuyou had an ''If something happened to him, I''ll definitely not spare you'' expression on her face as she stared at Xu Jing. Xu Jing truly felt she was wronged, "Miss, how would I know that you were dreaming ah?" On the other hand, she was really curious about what kind of dream Miss had. As if not afraid of death, Xu Jing asked, "Miss, did you dream you and Young Master Gu¡­?" wink wink, "you know¡­" Song Wuyou raised an eyebrow, "What is¡­" wink wink" you know?" Xu Jing''s face blushed red, "Rolling between the sheets ah." "Roll your head." Song Wuyou took the bottle of water from her, "I just dreamed of my enemy." Xu Jing was confused, "Who ah?" Song Wuyou rolled her eyes at Xu Jing, "Why should I tell you? Whatever good dream was broken by you." Hehe, was that considered a good dream? Xu Jing secretly pursed her lips, "Fine, I won''t ever give you a wake up call in the future." Xu Jing even had a pitiful expression on her face. Sigh, for a mere dream, she was bothered until now. Was it worth it? ¡­ Carrying the final draft contract, Secretary Zhang walked into the President''s office to meet with Gu Yanhao for his review. After cing the contract on the table, Secretary Zhang was about to leave when Gu Yanhao suddenly looked up from a pile of documents asking, "Zhang Qian, do you have a boyfriend?"teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 294-298
Chapter 294: One Must Use Various Ways To Coax A Woman Being asked this kind of question by thepany President, Secretary Zhang was unable to react for a moment. A few secondster, she nodded, "Yes." "How are things between you two?" Gu Yanhao asked as he fiddled with the pen in his hand. Secretary Zhang answered, "Very good. We n to marry at the end of the year." "Do you argue asionally?" "Sometimes." President, why are you asking these questions? "When he upsets you, what would he do to coax you?" This question made Secretary Zhang blush, "He''s a little aggressive." Hearing this, Gu Yanhao''s expression darkened, "He''s violent towards you?" Secretary Zhang''s face turned even redder, "No." She braced herself, asking, "President, you''re asking these questions. Did you argue with Mrs. President?" Gu Yanhao''s face became sullen, "En,tely she''s been very lukewarm towards me." Secretary Zhang made a couple of dry coughs to clear her throat before saying, "When I''m angry, my boyfriend would send me flowers, bring me out for dinner, watch a movie, using all kinds of methods to coax me. President, if all these fail, you can try making various moves on Mrs. President¡­" Confusion flickered in Gu Yanhao''s usually intelligent eyes, "What do you mean by ''various moves''?" The corner of Secretary Zhang''s lips twitched. President, don''t tell me you don''t even know what "various moves" means? "Bed move, wall move, sofa move, kitchen move, car move¡­" Gu Yanhao''e eyebrow raised upon hearing these words, musing about their meaning. Seeing the pensive expression on his face, Secretary Zhang looked deeply at him, "President, do you understand now?" "Use force?" At his words, Secretary Zhang nearly spat a mouthful of blood. Forcing out a smile, she corrected: "Between husband and wife, there''s no such thing as forcing." Gu Yanhao looked solemn, "I understand." "Then I shall return to my work." Secretary Zhang had just taken two steps before she was halted by Gu Yanhao''s call. She turned around, looking puzzled: President, is there anything else you want to ask? Gu Yanhao''s eyes narrowed, looking at her for a good couple of seconds before asking, "What do you need?" "Ah?" A cloud of questions marks appeared in Secretary Zhang''s mind. "Between a house and a car, choose one. This is the boss'' wedding gift to the employee," Gu Yanhao said coolly. Secretary Zhang''s eyes widened, looking at Gu Yanhao with disbelief, "President, are you for real?" His face darkened slightly, seemingly unhappy being doubted, "Would I joke with you?" She shook her head, "No, no, no!" Then, she smiled shyly, "Can I choose a house? We''re currently troubled by this¡­" "En." Gu Yanhao grunted a reply. Secretary Zhang was a diligent person, moreover, she''s also his Chief Secretary. She has been with him ever since the Gu Group was established. As her employer, gifting her with a house when she''s getting married was a given. Getting a positive reply, Secretary Zhang skipped happily back to her work, vowing to herself that she''d work even harder to repay the President''s care toward her. After finishing with his work, Gu Yanhao left early. When he drove past a flower shop on his way back, he stopped to get a bouquet of ny-nine red roses. When he reached the vi, Sister Song was attending to four middle-aged men. Noticing Gu Yanhao had returned, all four men rose from the sofa. "Sit, be at ease," Gu Yanhao said as he carried in therge bouquet of red roses. Four adult men felt the corners of their eyes twitch as they looked at Gu Yanhao carrying in a rose ''tree''. Wasn''t this Young Master Gu being to loving to his wife? "Young Master Gu, I have thought it over. I''ll transfer the deed to the house andnd ording to the price you offered," one of the four men spoke. As soon as he spoke, the other three men also nodded their heads in agreement. Gu Yanhao smiled faintly, "Good, I''ll add another five hundred thousand on top of the agreed price."teaser gif [copse]
Chapter 295: Nervous Like A Youth In Love When the four men heard Gu Yanhao''s words, their faces revealed an expression of pleasant surprise. "I already had the contracts prepared; we can proceed with the sale and purchase agreement immediately." Gu Yanhao was in a good mood, "Bring the contracts to Gu Group officeter in the afternoon, mywyers will attend to you. After the signing ispleted, the payment will be transferred into your ounts immediately." "Good!" "Excellent!" Gu Yanhao waved his hand at them, "Since everyone is one the same page, then go back. Quick as you can, pack your things and move to the South Garden Vi." The four men were slightly dazed when they heard that. One of them asked, "Why move to the South Garden Vi?" "I went ahead and bought several houses for each of you so that when you move out, at least you will have a ce to settle down." The four men looked at each other in silence. Gu Yanhao then added, "Just show your identity card to the sales department. They will handle the deeds and certification for you all, no need to pay a cent." "Young Master Gu is too kind!" "Young Master Gu really works fast! No wonder so manypanies wreck their brains thinking of ways to cooperate with the Gu Group." "To be able to cooperate with Young Master Gu is our blessed fortune ah." "That it is, that it is." The four men heaped endless tteries on Gu Yanhao. "Enough, enough. Return to your homes quickly, my wife is about to arrive. I haven''t seen my wife for three days already." Gu Yanhao waved them out as he carried therge bouquet of red roses upstairs. Hearing this, all four men smiled ambiguously, "Yesyesyes, we''ll leave now, right now." "Old people used to say, only men who listen to their wives will get rich." "Men with money treat their wives like the center of their universe. From the looks of things, we should learn from Young Master Gu, go home and love our wives better." "Don''t say ''no money'' any more. After going back, one must treat that tiger-wife better." [TN: fierce, authoritative wife] "How about we go and buy a vase of roses?" The four men left Gu Yanhao''s vi while talking amongst themselves. Each of these four men was Go Yanhao''s neighbors. These vi owners boughtnd and built their homes from the ground up, therefore, these people have the right to sell to their houses andnd without seeking approval from anyone else. Gu Yanhao offered a very lucrative price to buy these four men''s vis andnd. He even specifically readied high-end houses for them. Such a good thing, they literally step on dog shit luck ah. When Gu Yanhao stepped into the bedroom, he ced the bouquet of roses on the bed then walked out to the balcony, looking out to the vi''s main entrance. Ah De said they would be arriving soon. Why was he like this? Merely three days of not seeing her and now thinking that she was about to appear through the doors at any time, why does the thought make his heart beat so fast? Gu Yanhao leaned against the balcony rails, his posture devilishlyzy. He took out cigar, nipped the end off and lit it, slowly drawing the smoke in. Curling smoke wafted out from his thin lips, rising to the air, veiling a portion of his face behind the hazy smoke that added a touch of mystery. The anxiousness in his eyes belied his calm appearance as they fixed on therge gates in the distance. Just like a nervous youth in love for the first time, even his heart was beating at an irregr pace. Ah De subsequently opened the vi gates, driving in. Gu Yanhao¡¯s heart tightened seeing this, and he quickly straightened his body. She¡¯s back! A trace of nervousness can be seen in the depth of his dark obsidian eyes. He snubbed the embers on his cigar, turned around and hurried down. Just as he had one foot out of the room, Gu Yanhao stopped, retreating back into the room. Standing in front of the vanity table, he ran his fingers through his hair, slightly tidying his appearance. When he felt he was sufficiently good looking, his lips turned up in a charming smile and went out. Then, as if remembering something, he returned to the room once more, grabbing the bouquet from the bed. When he reached the living room, Gu Yanhao hid the roses behind his back while waiting for the person to enter. Standing there, he was nervous yet excited while waiting for that woman. Ta, ta, ta¡ª He could her faint footsteps. Momentster, she entered his line of sight. ¡­.. AN: Young Master Gu, enough you!
Chapter 296: Quarrel (1) Beautiful! d in casual sportswear, she was still that beautiful! With a high ponytail, bright and youthful, so beautiful that there seemed to be a deer ramming his heart. {TN: meant his heart is racing hyper fast] Sis Song standing a step behind at his side nced at him with a weird expression on her face. ''This Young Master Gu is really temperamental! Thest two days his face was pulled together like a angry sourdough, but now he''s smiling so charmingly, spring in his eyes, so¡­ seductive!'' The moment Song Wuyou stepped into the living room, the dashing Gu Yanhao entered her eyes. The picture dazed her: the faint smile on his lips and the hint of tenderness in his eyes as he looked at her¡­ Her brows creased slightly, "You don''t have to work today?" The smile on his face deepened, "I came back just to wait for you." Looking at his warm eyes, Song Wuyou asked, "Is there something you want to tell me?" "Come here," Gu Yanhao''s voice sounded like a caress, soft and gentle. Song Wuyou stepped closer to him, then she smelled a light flower fragrance. Her gaze floated to his back. Seeing this, Gu Yanhao shifted the roses to the front, handing it to her as expectation flickered in his obsidian eyes, "For you." Ah De, who walked into this scene while carrying the luggage, was dumbfounded. ''Since when did Young Master turn into a Romeo?'' Song Wuyou took a nce at the beautiful roses with a perplexed expression, "Why suddenly give me flowers?" Valentine''s Day and Qixi had passed a while back? "Flowers go with beauty," Gu Yanhao said seriously. His voice was like music to the ears, captivating. Song Wuyou took the flowers, neither hurried nor guilty as she said, "I''m going up." Gu Yanhao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Just like this? This indifferent response after giving her flowers? Gu Yanhao turned around, eyes narrowed as he followed her figure until she disappeared upstairs. Xu Jing walked past in front of him holding two paper bags. As he looked away from the staircase, his caught sight of two rolled up paintings inside the paper bags. The temperature in his eyes fell: "Stand still." Xu Jing''s feet stopped as she looked at Gu Yanhao, confused and baffled. Gu Yanhao reached Xu Jing in one quick step, already unrolling one of the paintings. Mu Gu''s painting! This painting was different than the one he saw before. The painting he saw before was of a woman sitting on a swing, whereas this painting showed a woman d in war armor, riding on a horse with one hand aiming a long spear. The scene in both paintings differed but the woman remained the same. Looking at this painting caused tremors in Gu Yanhao''s heart. Holding the painting, he grabbed the paper bag from Xu Jing''s hand and marched upstairs. Xu Jing stared after Gu Yanhao stupidly, what kind of situation was this? In her room, Song Wuyou casually ced the bouquet of flowers on the vanity table, then walked into the attached bathroom. Just as she closed the door to the bathroom, due to the strong breeze from the window, the flowers on the vanity table close to the window rolled down to the floor. When Gu Yanhao walked in and saw the roses he gave her lying abandoned on the floor, his eyes darkened. This woman doesn''t like the flowers he gave her? Even if she doesn''t like them, was it necessary to throw them to the floor? When Song Wuyou walked out of the bathroom she was surprised to see Gu Yanhao there, but when she saw his hand was gripping a painting until it was all wrinkled, she was rmed and rushed up, her voice raised, "Gu Yanhao, how can you treat my paintings this way?!" When her fingers were close to taking the painting back, Gu Yanhao shifted his body slightly, blocking her. Gu Yanhao looked at her sullenly, his voice ice-cold, "You like this painting very much?" "Give it back!" Song Wuyou circled around his body, taking a step forward, not realizing his flowers were at her feet. The delicate petals crushed under her foot. ¡­¡­¡­. AN: Since Young Master Gu was so full of himself, it is time to feed him some bitterness. You guys don''t feel pain, okay?
Chapter 297: Quarrel (2) Startled, she looked down, feeling pity that such beautiful flowers were trampled on by her. To her, It was an unintentional ident, but it looked entirely different in Gu Yanhao''s eyes. "Song Wuyou!" From above her head, Gu Yanhao''s angry voice thundered. Song Wuyou raised her head, her gaze colliding with his frighteningly cold re. A shiver ran down her back. Before she could figure out why Gu Yanhao was so furious, his chilling voice sounded again: "You hate me so much?" Clouds of confusion filled her. What was he ying at? Her hand reached out, wanting to take the painting from his hand. Impatience seeped into her voice: "Give the painting to me!" Brimming with anger, Gu Yanhao crushed the painting in his hand into a ball of paper, throwing it onto the balcony. "You¡ª!" Song Wuyou''s face tightened, her own anger rising as she red at him. "You''ve gone crazy?" Not waiting for an answer, she rushed over to the balcony, wanting to retrieve the painting. "Not allowed!!" Gu Yanhao suddenly grabbed Song Wuyou''s hand, forcefully pulling her back. With a slight toss, Song Wuyou lost her bnce and fell sitting on the bed. "GU YANHAO!" Song Wuyou wasn''t a soft persimmoncking temper. She jumped to her feet, ring fiercely at Gu Yanhao: "Scram far away if you want to act crazy!" Gu Yanhao''s tall figure blocked her path to the balcony. "Must you pick that painting up?" His voice was cold. Song Wuyou sneered, "You won''t even give me this much freedom?" "You''re so concerned about the painting Mu Gu gave you, yet you throw and step on the flowers I gave you?" His gaze was piercing. He was already trying his best to suppress his boiling anger. "It was not intentional," Song Wuyou coldly answered. "If you didn''t throw them to the floor, would you even get a chance to step on them unintentionally?" "Aren''t they just flowers? Aren''t there a lot of roses like this in the shops?" Song Wuyou directly bypassed him to move towards the balcony. "When I say not allowed, I mean not allowed!" Gu Yanhao wanted to push her back, but Song Wuyou lost her bnce and fell onto the bed. Before she could sit up, Gu Yanhao''s body loomed over her, pressing down. Under his weight, she couldn''t move an inch. His eyes were scarlet red as if they were spewing magma. "Song Wuyou, you''ve be increasingly disobedient!" His hands locked hers down, not allowing her to struggle free. "Gu Yanhao, get off me!" Song Wuyou could barely breathe while being pressed down by him. "Speak! Why are you so concerned about that painting?" Gu Yanhao barked, staring fiercely at her. "That painting is very important to me!" That was what she looked like in the past. "So the real reason why you wouldn''te back with me, wanting to stay at the ranch, is not because you wanted to train yourself, but because you wanted to spend time with Mu Gu!" "What did you say?" Song Wuyou''s heart tightened. A sarcastic sneer flitted past Gu Yanhao''s face, "Still don''t want to admit it? That painting was painted by Mu Gu!" Song Wuyou''s eyes narrowed, astounded, as she looked at Gu Yanhao, "You suspect that I like Mu Gu?" Gu Yanhao harrumphed, "Isn''t that so?" The two days she was at the ranch, did she even call him once? Laughter gurgled out from Song Wuyou''s throat, "I can do nothing if you want to suspect." Marriage without trust won''tst long. "You damn woman!" Gu Yanhao became even more infuriated. Lowering his head, he bit and sucked her lips like a madman. A strong cigar taste invaded her mouth. His violent action hurt her lips.
Chapter 298: Proof of Loving Me Song Wuyou struggled ferociously to break free but her struggles seemed to anger Gu Yanhao more, making his kiss even rougher, almost akin to a wild wolf tearing flesh off its prey. At one point, Song Wuyou tasted blood in her mouth. Despair made her heart sink into an abyss. She ceased to struggle, letting Gu Yanhao do as he liked, lying there like a wooden puppet. In the absence of her struggles, Gu Yanhao grew frenzied. His kisses traveled down all the way to her corbone, to her shoulder.¡­ Song Wuyou thought he''d bite her neck, just like the beast he was acting like ¨C but Gu Yanhao stopped at this moment. His gaze was unfathomable when he raised his head to look at Song Wuyou. Seeing her wide-eyed with a faraway gaze, something mmed into Gu Yanhao''s heart. Lying on top of her, he finally asked the very question he was afraid to know the answer to: "Song Wuyou, do you like Mu Gu?" At this question, her dark ink eyshes slightly moved, but her heart felt like someone was stabbing needles into it. Her gaze moved down, looking at him with clear cold eyes. Was she the kind of indecisive woman that goes back and forth? His impression of her was horrible to this extent? Was it impossible for her to have a friend of the opposite gender? This person most likely doesn''t know the meaning of a confidante. "If I say I don''t, would you believe me?" Song Wuyou stared directly at the man''s eyes. "I''ll believe. Tear the painting with your hands, and I will believe." "I cannot do that!" Gu Yanhao looked at her with a dangerous gaze, "You''re adamant to go against me?" "The one going against me is you!" "The flowers I gave you, you threw it to the floor like trash, but you treat the painting Mu Gu gave you like a precious treasure?" Song Wuyou smiled coldly, "Those paintings are indeed precious treasures to me." "Damn!" Provoked, Gu Yanhao''s fist punched down right next to Song Wuyou''s ear. Song Wuyou felt a sharp force blow past her ear, then the whole bed slightly shook. This proved how heavy this punch was. Song Wuyou calmly looked at him without any fear. Irritated, Gu Yanhao removed himself from the bed, shooting Song Wuyou a stern re before leaving the room inrge strides. Still lying in the same position on the bed, Song Wuyou heaved a heavy sigh. His temper was exactly like that heartless man¡ª From the time he was enthroned as the Emperor, his temper grew worse every day, just like the current Gu Yanhao, flying into anger for no reason, unpredictable. Song Wuyou swallowed her saliva, then slowly rose to a sitting position, not caring about her messy hair as she hastened to the balcony to pick up the painting. Wrinkled, thoroughly wrinkled. Squatting there, Song Wuyou lowered her head, staring at the wrinkled painting. Looking at the scene of the painting, looking at herself riding on a horse in the battlefield, the memories of that time flooded into her mind. In that period of time, she and he were a pair. She cared about him, but when she was on the battlefield with him, she never feared her own death. One time, in an intense battle, both of them were injured. At that time, he said they would live and die as one. Her calf was shed open to the bones and he carried her on his back all the way back to their camp, personally cleaning and wrapping her wound. She remembered asking him, "I have so many scars on my arms and legs, does it make you dislike me?" He raised his head, seriously looking back at her, "No! In my heart these are not scars." His words made herughed, "Then, what are they?" Tenderness shone in his, "Proof of loving me." If she doesn¡¯t love him, she wouldn''t join the army with him, suffering so much. Hearing his words, she smiled shyly. At that time, she thought to herself, as long as she could be at his side, it doesn''t matter if she was to have more scars on her body.
Chapter 299 Evil-Natured Husband, Don¡¯t Tease! Chapter 299Who is the woman in the painting? Proofread by Fox23 T/N: Just a repeat of my note in the first page. The reason why I tranted this teaser chapter is only to find new chapters to be picked up from those novels that are dropped in NU. Since, it¡¯s been a year since the previous trantor updated this novel, I decided to trante a chapter of it and it depends on how many views this project will have that I will continue to trante more.Enjoy reading!
While looking at the painting, Song Wu You remembered hertragic past and the times where she was still fighting in the battlefield. Herbeautiful pale face was filled with pain from those hurtful memories. She satthere and reminisced about her past for an hour. Gu YanHao, who walked out in anger earlier, returned. When hesaw her sitting there looking at the painting in a dazed, his anger which hadcooled down suddenly red up again. Just ashe was about to lift his long legs, he stopped. His eyeswidened and his heart felt a pang of pain. While he stood there and watched herquietly, he couldn''t help but feel surprised. Sheseemed to be looking at the painting but it also seemed like she was not. Staringat her from the side, he could see that her eyes were full of sorrow. This kindof sorrow was different from when you quarreled with your husband. This wasalso not the same sorrow as when you loved someone but you couldn''t be withhim. Thiskind of sorrow was something that Gu Yan Hao couldn''t describe. This was like avicissitude. Gu YanHao thought of vicissitudes of her life¡ª Hesuddenly felt like she cared for the painting not because it was a gift from MuGu. Instead,it was because of the woman in the painting. Thewoman in the painting¡­ Gu YanHao''s eyebrows furrowed. After a moment of deep thought, his eyes widened asrealization hit him. Insteadof disturbing her, he turned around and returned to his study room. He madea call to Mu Gu. Gu YanHao: "What exactly happened to the two paintings Song Wu You brought home?" Mu Gu:"She said she liked it so I gave it to her." Gu YanHao: "Mu Gu, are you hiding something from me?" Mu Guslightly smiled and said solemnly, "Aha, I have a lot of things I''m hiding fromyou. In fact, I am currently chatting with a big breasted woman in WeChat. Doyou want me to tell you?" Gu YanHao''s eyes dimmed and he seriously said: "Who is the woman in the painting?" Mu Gu:"It is not the woman you like anyway." Gu YanHao: "Tell me!" Mu Gu''stone suddenly became very serious: "Aha, I can''t tell you." Gu YanHao: "Do you think I can''t find out?" Mu Gu:"When you find out,e and tell me. Let''spare it with what I know to seeif we are the same, but until then I can''t tell you." Gu YanHao: "¡­" The twowent silent. Gu Yan Hao suddenly asked: "How is your development with Xu Jingthese past two days?" Mu Gu:"Poof- Who said that Xu Jing and I have a rtionship?" Gu YanHao: "At your age, it is now time for you to get married and have children." Mu Gu:"I still want to y for a few more years. Besides, I want you to be mymatchmaker. And if you became my matchmaker, you have to find me a good woman.Xu Jing is your nanny." Gu YanHao: "She is a woman." Mu Gu:"I''m not desperate enough to choose that woman. Oh, I''m having a good chat withthis big breasted woman. That''s it. I''ll hung up now." Gu YanHao: "¡­" After MuGu ended the call, he put down his phone and smiled bitterly. Big breasted woman-
Song WuYou thought about it all night, trying to figure it out. Shedidn''t want to get entangled with her previous life. Now thatshe had this body, she must live well for the original host. Not onlymust she live well, but she will live only for herself! Whatabout Gu Yan Hao''s looking like Dongfang Xuan? Gu YanHao was Gu Yan Hao. Dongfang Xuan was Dongfang Xuan. They are not people fromthe same world at all. He was notentangled with her. In the future, she will be a shepherd, a big boss of aranch and a good brother of Gu Yan Hao, nothing more. Gu YanHao didn''t return to his bedroomst night. Song Wu You woke and thought ofthe divorce agreement. She opened the drawer. Oh, thatagreement was gone.
Chapter 300 Evil-Natured Husband, Don¡¯t Tease! Chapter 300We are Divorced Proofread by Fox23 T/N: So, I will now picked up this novel and for how long I willst, well, we¡¯ll see that in the future. Enjoy reading!
Song WuYou thought that Gu Yan Hao probably took it. In fact, Song Wu You realized thatGu Yan Hao was being kind to her for doing this. He must had been afraid that shewould sign the divorce agreement and then destroyed it. Gu Yan Hao came in wearing the samesuit he wore yesterday. As soon as Song Wu You saw his face,she knew that he probably didn''t sleepst night. Astonishment was written on her faceas she looked at him: "You didn''t sleepst night?" "I can''t sleep when I quarrel withmy wife." Gu Yan Hao''s face was still handsome. In fact, he was ashamed because hewent out to watch a movie. He wanted to study how the leading actor coaxed agirl and chased her. However, he watched it for a fewmoments and became uninterested. He searched for a book and this book caught his interest. Right! This was the reason why he pulled anall-nighter! However, he would not tell Song WuYou the truth. Song Wu You really wanted toscornfully say: "Tch." Forget it, men were worse thanwomen. She asked: "What about the divorce agreement?" Gu Yan Hao''s eyes suddenly dimmedand looked threateningly at Song Wu You: "Do you want to sign it?" Song Wu You was stunned for a momentand nodded without hesitation: "Yeah." When Gu Yan Hao heard this he becamefurious and went towards her: "Song Wu You, why do you want to sign it wheneverything is fine?" Song Wu You said expressionlessly:"Let''s get divorced." She remembered that this was how hesaid it to the original host without any emotion. While Gu Yan Hao listened, he feltlike he heard a buzz in his head. He clenched his fist tightly. He stared at her and asked coldly:"Is that what you want?" Song Wu You nodded her head. Hereyes were calm and indifferent, "Yes." Gu Yan Hao suppressed his anger andcoldly said: "Give me a reason." "I don''t want to fall in love." "But I suddenly want to love!" GuYan Hao went forward and held her chin. Because of the excitement that hefelt, he used so much strength that Song Wu You felt like her chin would becrushed. Song Wu You grabbed his arm andlooked displeased at him: "What''s does you wanting to love have to do with me?If you want me to love you, you can''t force me to love you!" "I will force you!" "I will hate you more!" "Song Wu You, why? Why did yousuddenly change?" Gu Yan Hao felt excited and used a lot more strength in hisfingers. The pain made Song Wu You so angryand said: "Because I am not Song Wu You!" "If you are not Song Wu You, thenwho are you?" Gu Yan Hao stared at her angrily. "I am¡­" Song Wu You was shocked, goodnessshe almost told him the truth. "You are Song Wu You! My wife SongWu You!" Gu Yan Hao suddenly held her face and warned her sullenly: "Song WuYou, I tell you. In this life, you can only be my wife, Mrs. Gu! You want todivorce me? Do you think I can''t do anything to you after divorce? I will hauntyou every day like a ghost! Hate it or be disgusted, but in this life I amentangled with you. Your mind and body can only be mine and the man that youwill think of is me!" After that, Gu Yan Hao caressed herface like a doll and said in a low voice: "You dead woman. I really want totten you." Song Wu You felt ufortable andheld his hand with her both hands: "Enough, you rubbing my face like this makesme dizzy." "You won''t let me rub your face, butmy heart is still broken." "You asked for it." Song Wu Youpushed him away and sat up slowly. "Who told you to not cherish me before?"
Chapter 301 Evil-Natured Husband, Don¡¯t Tease! Chapter 301Gu Yan Hao admitted Proofread by Fox23
Gu Yan Haofurled his eyebrows and stared directly at her. "So, are you retaliatingagainst me?" Song Wu You raised her eyebrow andstared at him provocatively: "Can''t I?" Gu Yan Hao sneered: "Song Wu You,after your revenge on me, are you happy?" Song Wu You was stunned. Was she happy? She was not happy. However, she did not retaliateagainst him. As she thought of his coldness toher and his overbearing behavior, she wanted to tease him. She curled her lip and saidindifferently: "Happy and very interested." Gu Yan Hao was so angry with her."Well, since you are happy when you take your revenge on me, then I will alsodo something that will make me happy!" Song Wu You squinted her eyes, whatwould he do that would make him happy? He seemed to see the doubt in herheart. Gu Yan Hao smiled evilly: "Every night, I will make love with you." Song Wu You knew how wild and mightyhe is in bed. She red at him: "You beast!" "Beauty is destined to be with thebeast for a lifetime. Song Wu You, you are a beautiful woman." Song Wu You was in a haze duringthese past few days, and now all became clear to her. However, she still didn''t want togive him face. She stood up and stared at him faintly. "I''ll wash up and go towork." "I don''t even go to work. Why do youhave to?" Gu Yan Hao grabbed her. "You are the boss, and no one willdare deduct your sry if you don''t go to work." "You are the boss'' wife, and no onewill dare deduct your sry." Gu Yan Hao pulled her into his arms.He sniffed her hair and his deep voice sounded with a hint of pleading, "SongWu You, love me, okay?" As Song Wu You listened, her hearttightened. The other one said: "I will not letyou divorce. I will tie you by my side throughout this lifetime." "¡­" "I can see that you still love melike before." "¡­" "Don''t shut your heart, okay? Isuddenly want to live inside it." "¡­" "Wife, I was not good before. Forgivemy previous ignorance and my previous childishness, okay?" Gu Yan Hao nned to coaxed hergently and do all those kind of things. "¡­" Song Wu You was surprised. Sheslightly raised her eyebrow and looked at him strangely. His dark eyes stared directly intoher eyes. His eyes were full of unprecedentedtenderness. Song Wu You moved her eyes downward. Song Wu You admit it. She admittedthat she still loved him. The original host loved him to thepoint of madness. Since she had taken over her body and memories, she mustrepresent her and love him well. "I admit to you. I apologize to you.You have to forgive me." Song Wu You''s heart just softenedwhen he suddenly said those words overbearingly. Song Wu You said coldly: "You wantme to forgive you? Do you think that a wounded heart is easy to heal?" Gu Yan Hao looked at her deeply:"How can we heal it faster?" Song Wu You sighed, "I will look atyour performance in the future." Gu Yan Hao hooked his lips: "I willbe very good." "You made me angry yesterday. Youcrumpled my painting." "The painting?" Gu Yan Hao''s eyesblinked. "I put it away." Song Wu You said. "Let''s put some glue, rim it and hang it in our bedroom." "Don''t!" Song Wu You reacted. If that happened, she will have to remember her past life everyday as well as Dongfang Xuan.
Chapter 302 Evil-Natured Husband, Don¡¯t Tease! Chapter 302Staring at the woman in the painting Proofread by Fox23
Gu Yan Hao raised his eyebrow and gently looked at her: "Whynot?" Wasn''tthat painting very important to her? "As longas you hide it well, you don''t have to hang it." Gu YanHao''s eyes were bright and his voice was gentle, "Take it. Scan it and save itin yourputer." Song WuYou looked at him, confused: "Why do you want to save it in theputer?" Gu YanHao smiled dotingly: "Silly, with that kind of painting, in time, the ink wouldbe lighter until it fades away and bes a nk sheet of crumpled whitepaper." Song WuYou slightly frowned. It seemed likely to happen. Yesterday,she took it and tried to rubbed it several times, but she still couldn''t smoothit out. Gu YanHao''s voice was gentle like coaxing a child. "Give it to me. I''ll take it backto my study room to scan it." Song WuYou looked doubtfully at him: "You will not tear it up?" As GuYan Hao listened, his eyebrow furrowed: "Am I such a bad person?" Song WuYou chuckled at him contemptuously. "You are indeed very bad." He was still ascum. Even the author''s readers unanimously called him Gu Shenzha, hee hee~ [1] Gu YanHao reached out. "Give it to me." "Wait aminute." Song Wu You pulled the drawer of the bedside table and took out thetwo paintings. Gu YanHao took the two paintings and stared deeply at her. "I really don''t have tohang it on the wall?" Song WuYou shook her head. "No need." After afew moments, she warned him again. "You are not allowed to tear it. Tear it andI''ll hate you all my life." Gu YanHao squinted his eyes and stared deeply at her. This woman really didn''tbelieve in him? Gu YanHao took the painting to his study room while Song Wu You went to take a showerin the bathroom. Gu YanHao came to his study room but didn''t scan the paintings immediately. He sat onthe chair and stared at the face of the woman on the two paintings. Song WuYou, when are you going to confess everything to me? After hescanned it, he took it back to the bedroom. Song WuYou had just changed her clothes. Shestared at him: "So fast?" "Yeah."Gu Yan Hao looked at her. She wore a simple peach-colored long dress and peoplecould see how beautiful she is. "I''ll godownstairs to eat breakfast. You haven''t sleptst night, go to sleep." SongWu You said. When shepassed by him, Gu Yan Hao suddenly took her hand. Song WuYou was stunned and looked at him. "Do youneed something?" She asked softly. "I wipany you downstairs and have breakfast." Gu Yan Hao stared at her deeply. "En."Song Wu You nodded. Theywere eating a healthy breakfast downstairs prepared by Xu Jing. Ah Dewalked in, "Young master, Secretary Zhang came." Gu YanHao ate elegantly: "Let here in." Soon,Secretary Zhang came in, "President, Mr. Huang and his family moved in Jiangnangarden yesterday afternoon." Gu YanHao stopped eating, "Did you find the construction team?" "Yes.They could finish their current project the day after tomorrow ande over tostart working." "En." SecretaryZhang handed him a stack of documents: "This need to be personally signed bythe President." "Waitoutside for me." "Good."Secretary Zhang nodded. She looked up and smiled at Song Wu You. Song WuYou did not ask him any work-rted matters. Shebowed her head and ate her breakfast at ease. After afew mouthfuls, Gu Yan Hao put down his chopsticks. Hepulled out the signature pen clipped on the folder and started to review throughthe document.
T/N: [1] Literally means Scum God Chapter 303 Evil-Natured Husband, Don¡¯t Tease! Chapter 303Take it off. Lie in bed ~ I''ll let you study Proofread by Fox23
Because he was working, Song Wuyou ate slowly to avoiddisturbing him. As hermovement slowed down, her eyes began to wander around. Whilelooking around, she realized that the most attractive in this whole dining areawas Gu Yanhao. So hereyes stopped and stared unconsciously at him. Helooked down and reviewed the documents carefully. His flowing bangs made himlook more charming and handsomer than usual. The actof flipping the page looked very noble and elegant. His bodyexuded the aura of an Emperor as he sat there quietly and reviewed thedocuments. Justlike Dongfang Xuan, handsome and charming - Tenminutester. Gu Yanhaocapped the pen and turned his head around to look at Song Wuyou. Themesmerized Song Wuyou was stunned, and it was toote to revert her line ofsight. As soonas Gu Yanhao saw her adorable flustered expression, his arrogant heart movedagain. Henced at Song Wuyou coolly, "If you want to stare, you can openly stare allyou want. Why do you have to sneak a nce?" When hesaid it, Song Wuyou''s face blushed. Shestared at him with wide eyes: "Did I stare at you earlier?" Gu Yanhaosuddenly raised his eyebrows andughed enchantingly and boisterously: "Am Ivery attractive? Very handsome?" "Aneye-catching person does not necessarily mean that they are handsome." "Why isthat?" "Astrange person can also attract attention." "Do Ilook strange?" Song Wuyousmiled: "I really want to catch you while doing a research about it." Gu Yanhaocharmingly smiled: "I will get the information from Secretary Zhang and return tomy room. I will take off my clothes and lie down in bed to study it for you." "Scoundrel." Gu Yanhaoasked innocently: "You said you wanted to watch me while researching it? I willstudy it for you. How did I be a rogue?" "I''ll goback to thepany with Secretary Zhang." Song Wuyou stood up. If he didn''twant to go to work, then she would go to work, otherwise she would have to staywith him all day. Gu Yanhaothought for a moment and said, "Alright, I will pick you up from work tonight." Song Wuyoudidn''t give him face. "It depends upon the situation." Gu Yanhaoclenched his lips coolly. It depends upon the situation? Whatkind of situation are you going to be in, dating other man? WhenSong Nan learned that Song Wuyou was his biological daughter, his bloodpressure rose and he had a heart attack that caused him to be hospitalized! The Sonpany was originally on the verge of bankruptcy. Now that Song Nan washospitalized, the Song''s situation became more precarious. Song JiuYue was forced to work for Anmei group to earn money. Shepreviously had the right to sell her designed clothes in private because MadamSong bought it from the vicious Song Wuyou, but because news that Song Jiumeidied due to Syphilis spread, she couldn''t sell them. Shedidn''t know who posted on the inte the video of her saying that the winnerof the fashionpetition was not designed by her during Mu Gu''s party. Itcaused a lot of businesses to doubt her credibility and even suspect that herprevious designs were also giarized. Thisbrought a great impact to her. She alsonned to open a studio to avoid entering the Anmei Group. Now,with the Songpany''s crisis and with Song Nan hospitalized, she could onlychoose to work for Anmei Group. AnmeiGroup Design Department. "The topdesigners are different. No matter where they go, they are sought after. Oncethey entered ourpany, they are given the position of Chief Designer. Iheard from the Personnel Department that their monthly sry is more than thesum of several designer''s sries." "There is a reason why they are the ChiefDesigner and we are onlymon designers." "A goodlife is a blessing. When she can''t stay at the Gu Company, she was hired in theAnmei Group instead. Haven''t you heard? She was fired from the Gu Company." "Gpany is heartless. Not to mention, Song Jiuyue also designed a lot ofpopr clothes for women while working for theirpany. How could they justfire her because of rumors?" "Youcan''t say that. Which boss can tolerate giarism? Not to mention, I heardthat she hated her sister so much, but who is her sister? The president of GuGroup''s wife."
SongJiuyue bit her lips while listening to these people inside the DesignDepartment talk. Everyword hit her like a knife, stabbing her heart. Finally,she couldn''t tolerate it anymore. She gotup, approached them, and coldly look at them. "Who did you say giarized?"
T/N: Starting next week the schedule of release will be Monday, Wednesday and Friday. Chapter 304 Evil-Natured Husband, Don¡¯t Tease! Chapter 304Psycho Proofread by Fox23
They knew that the Song Company was on the verge ofbankruptcy. They were not afraid of Song Jiuyue. Afashionable and arrogant woman walked out of the crowd. She was like a bigsister with her hands folded around her chest. She was looking domineeringly atSong Jiuyue, "You. We are talking about you." "Yousaid that I giarized a work. Whose work did I copy?" "Haven''tyou seen the video circted around the inte? You gave a birthday presentto a girl named Mu Xin, but that dress happened to be giarized." "¡­" SongJiuyue gnashed her teeth at the wretched woman. "You didnot design the fashionpetition winner piece, yet you imed it in front ofso many people. Who knows if the leading women''s wear in the recent years werealso designed by others that you took credit of?" "Do youdare to bet?" Song Jiuyue coldly looked at the arrogant woman. Thearrogant woman looked at her: "What are we betting?" "Each ofus will design a coat and send it online anonymously to see which oneizenswill like more. Whoever has more votes wins." "Andthen?" "If Iwin, you have to bite your tongue in front of me. I will also not be politewith you. I am your high-paid boss, so I will pay out your sry. I will fileaint about you and you have to immediately get lost. If I lose, you cansay ill about me as much as you like. I will request President An to give me anindependent office and hire some assistants for me." After that, Song Jiuyueraised her chin showing an arrogant sneer. Wheneveryone heard this, they all looked at each other. This bet, no matter how youlooked at it, didn''t it seem like no matter if she won or lose, it was all inthis woman''s favor? Thearrogant woman was stunned and quickly turned around. She snorted disdainfullytowards Song Jiuyue and sneered coldly: "Psycho." With that, she turned around confidently andreturned to her seat, "She is just insane. I''m just an input clerk inside theDesign Department and she wants to have a design match with me. Aren''t you justmaking things hard for me?" Afterhearing her, everyone looked contemptuously at Song Jiuyue. They all regardedher as a psycho and nevermunicated with her at work. SongJiuyue''s face was very unsightly. At noon,An Changgong sent her a message. A montter, France would hold an individual fashionpetition. ThisIndividualpetition was apetition in the name of an individual and notin the name of apany. This wasa five-year clothingpetition held every year in France. Moreover,each country would select the top winners and whoever was the champion wouldreceive five-million-dor prize. Theremight also be domestic business sponsorships, and the bonuses would be morethan five million. Five-million-dorbonus¡ª Thisnumber, if it was before, Song Jiuyue wouldn''t even pay attention to it. It wasdifferent now. She was so poor that she now needed the money. Afterhearing this news, she nned to participate in it. In herhome country, she was one of the best. As longas she worked hard, she would be able to be the national winner. Withthis determination, Song Jiuyue began to work hard. She hadbeen busy until all her other colleagues had gone off work in the evening. Shewas exhausted when she went out of the Anmei Building. Shehailed a taxi and told the name of a restaurant to the driver. When shewalked inside the restaurant, she saw two familiar figures. GuYanhao and Song Wuyue. Theywere heading to their private room. GuYanhao pulled a chair for Song Wuyue. OnceSong Wuyue sat down, he gently reached out his hand and put her loose hairbehind her ear.
Chapter 305 Evil-Natured Husband, Don¡¯t Tease! Chapter 305A refined handsome face filled with joy Proofread by Fox23
Song Wuyuewas stunned by his sudden action. Song Jiuyue saw them inside therestaurant. Some people looked at Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyue enviously. Her face blushed. She lookedresentfully at Gu Yanhao: "Don''t do that." Gu Yanhao hooked his lips, "Aren''tyou used to it?" "I really don''t like it." Song Wuyueresponded. "You''ll get used to it." "Order some dishes now." "Alright. After dinner we''ll go to watchmovies." Song Wuyue frowned: "Watch movies?" Gu Yanhao raised an eyebrow: "Don''t youlike watching movies?" "Where are we going?" Song Wuyueasked. Gu Yanhao smiled dotingly: "Ofcourse, to the cinema. Silly woman." Zhang Qian said that watching movieswas very romantic and women like it. "Watching movies now. Can''t you justwatch them online?" Song Wuyue asked. When Gu Yanhao heard it, he almostspurted blood. "The atmosphere is different from whenyou watch it online at home." "Oh." Song Wuyue didn''t refuse.Besides, watching movies was not that bad. She didn''t refuse. Gu Yanhao was ina good mood. His refined handsome face was filled with joy. He picked up the menu and quicklyordered a few dishes that Song Wuyue loved to eat. Song Jiuyue came over and sat in front of thepir. From this angle, Gu Yanhao and SongWuyue would not be able to easily see her. But she could watch over them. Theywere not too far away. She saw them talking about something and she couldclearly hear them. She looked at Gu Yanhao''s side face.His mouth was slightly raised that outlined a deviously charming curvature.Looking at it, her heart felt sour. Most of all, when Song Wuyuepromised to watch movie with him, the joy in his face, hurt her eyes. Song Wuyue was Yang Xiao Lan''sdaughter who was a cheap dancer and a wild man''s cheap woman. Why did youngmaster Gu held her hand like a treasure? He knew all this time that SongWuyue was not the Song family''s flesh and blood, but he still married her. Song Jiuyue''s eyes were filled withhatred looked at Song Wuyue''s face. Just because she had a beautiful face, GuYanhao liked her? It made her feel agitated. If Gu Yanhao liked her beauty, shedidn''t have much difference with Song Jiuyue, who was also beautiful. Vixen! Song Jiuyue cursed in her heart. While waiting for their dishes toarrive, Gu Yanhao looked at Song Wuyue tenderly. "The day after tomorrow I willfly to Ennd for a business trip." There was a huge and importantproject there. Thest time that he went there, nothing was done. Because shehad a car ident, he had to return quickly. Now it was the time that he had togo to Ennd. Song Wuyue heard that he was notrxed and happy thest time he went to a business trip. She looked at him. "How long will ittake?" "About half a month." "Oh." "Would you like to go with me?" GuYanhao asked. Song Wuyue thought for a while andshook her head, "I won''t go. I want to participate in the fashionpetitionheld in France." She also received a notice while shewas at work today. Gu Yanhao would be away for half amonth and she would not feel bored. She could think more, watched more fashionshows and learn more about the significance of thesepetitions. Since she upied the originalhost''s body, she would only live for herself and learn more. She didn''t want tobe seen as steamed bun and soft persimmon. [1] Moreover, if her design won thpetition, there would be generous bonuses. When Gu Yanhao heard it, he swept upa nce filled with astonishment and raised his eyebrow: "You want toparticipate in thatpetition?" Song Wuyue looked at him strangely:"Can''t I?" This reaction was so big. "My wife, thatpetition would beattended by all the designers around the world. You won''t get the prize." Shewas not a great designer.
T/N: [1] Someone easy to bully Chapter 306 Evil-Natured Husband, Don¡¯t Tease! Chapter 306It turned out that you cared about me so much Proofread by Fox23
Song Wuyou who was called ''my wife'', suddenly blushed. Herheartbeat seemed to beat so fast. She stared at Gu Yanhao. "Don''t call me ''mywife''." GuYanhao said with a charming smile. "You are my wife." SongWuyou pursed up her lips and looked at him angrily. "So, you have no confidencein me?" Sheparticipated in thispetition merely because she wanted to improve herknowledge and learn more. She didn''t necessarily need to win the prize. "I justdon''t want you to work so hard." Gu Yanhao''s eyes were light and gentle. SongWuyou said. "If I win the prize, the minimum bonus is five million dors." "Didn''tI gave you the ck card?" Gu Yanhao frowned. Hisck card, for both withdrawing cash or swiping, was unlimited. She couldspend it as much as she liked. Moreover,she worked at the Gu Company and earned a sry every month. Shedidn''t have to work so hard to squeeze her mind dry topete with so manypeople for an award. "I wantto learn more. I want to participate in apetition to improve my level andto enrich myself." Fortunately, she had a better life in this world. GuYanhao looked at her deeply and suddenly felt that she was strange. Learnmore, improving her own level and enriching herself¡­She didn''t know thismotivating words before. "Well,if that''s what you like, but you mustbine work with rest. Don''t tireyourself out." Gu Yanhao looked at her affectionately. SongWuyou had a doe-like expression and nodded. "Well, I will. You can go toEnnd with a peaceful mind." At thistime, the dishes were delivered one after another. SongWuyou liked to eat lobster. Once thelobster arrived, Gu Yanhao unshelled it for her. "No!"Song Wuyou suddenly grabbed the hand he reached out to grab the lobster. GuYanhao raised his eyebrow while looking at her: "Why?" "Did youforget? You are allergic to these things." She didn''t want him to be sent tothe hospital due to allergies likest time. As GuYanhao listened, he hooked up his lips and smiled. His face had a beamingsmile: "It turned out that you care about me so much." SongWuyou''s face turned red and she refused to admit: "I just don''t want you togive money to the hospital for nothing." "Sillygirl, is it so difficult to admit that you care for me?" Gu Yanhao ced herhand on his palm and rubbed it gently. The softand boneless little hand wasfortable to hold. It felt good and the skin wasslippery like fine silk. "You¡­"Song Wuyou felt embarrassed that he held her hand like this. She blushed andlooked at Gu Yanhao: "Let go!" GuYanhaoughed evilly. "I won''t let go. Your hand looks good." "Is itthe person that looks good or her hands?" GuYanhao''s long phoenix eyes showed a smile. "The hand looks good, but the personlooks better." "Someoneis watching us." Song Wuyou saw several girls staring at them from their side.She was ashamed and quickly withdrew her hand. "Letthem look. I don''t mind." "I wantto eat lobsters. It won''t taste good if it gets cold." This man, after the disharrived, suddenly grabbed her hand. How would she be able to eat? GuYanhao listened. He smiled elegantly and called the waiter. Thewaiter came over and smiled while he asked Gu Yanhao: "Young master Gu, what doyou need?" GuYanhao pointed his finger to the beautiful white porcin te of thelobster. His voice was very pleasant and deep. "Unshell the lobster and bringit back." Thewaiter''s eyes shed a bit of surprised. He quickly picked it up and smiled."Alright." SongWuyou was speechless as she looked at Gu Yanhao. "Can I just unshell it?" Did ithave to be soplicated?
Chapter 307

Chapter 307: My Heart Will Ache For You

Proofread by @itsanotherreader
Gu Yanhao smiled, his gaze falling upon her pale,slender hands. ¡°If your hand gets a cut from the shrimp shell, my heartwill ache." SongWuyou snorted: ¡°There are so many stabbed wounds in making embroidery. Wouldn''tyou die of heartache?¡± Assoon as Gu Yanhao listened her words, his eyes narrowed. ¡°It seems thatI¡¯m going to stop you from doing these kinds of rough jobs." ¡­¡­ SongJiuyue¡¯s face became paler and paler. Every word that Gu Yanhao said to SongWuyou cut through her heart like knives. Thesekind of words, did they reallye out of Gu Yanhao''s mouth? IsSong Wuyou really so important in his heart? After they finished eating, Gu Yanhao and Song Wuyou left the restaurantand went to see a movie. Song Jiuyue raised her head, her dim andsaddened gaze watching the direction that they left in. "Going to watch a movie¨C" Something that Gu Yanhao had once consideredas the most boring thing to do, but now he can¡¯t wait to do it with Song Wuyou. He''s reallypletely fallen in love withSong Wuyou. Song Jiuyue lostpletely to Song Wuyou. Eventhe identity of the Song family pearl, has lost. And she has lost so utterly¡ª¡ª At this time, her phone rang. She answered it.It was from the first hospital. Song Jiuyue¡¯s heart tightened,¡°hello¡­¡± ¡°Miss Song, Mr. Song had a sudden heart attack. He is now currentlyunder rescue¡­¡± Without waiting for the other party to finish talking, Song Jiuyuehurriedly got up and rushed out to the hospital. Whenshe arrived at the hospital, Song Nan had just been rescued. He was sent backto the ward. Thedoctor told her that if she wanted Song Nan to have a better life, he will needto undergo heart-recement surgery. This was a major operation. The surgery cost is about five hundred thousand yuan[1]. After the operation, various observations and medications are required.The cost for a month should be at least a thousand to ten thousand yuan. SongJiuyue thought that she had some jewelry to sell at home. She agreed to SongNan''s surgery. The doctor told her information about theoperation and went back to work. Notlong after the doctor left, Song Nan woke up. SongJiuyue told him about the operation. ¡°If I fall down, can Song Company still be saved?¡± Song Nan isalways concerned about hispany. ¡°Dad, your health is more important. If thepany is gone, thenit''s gone.¡± Song Jiuyue looked at him sadly. Song Nan¡¯s eyes shed with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It''s all my fault for raising tigers [2].¡± "¡­¡­" ¡°I, Song Nan, raised a good daughter for others.¡± "¡­¡­" ¡°If I had known at that time that Song Wuyou was not my daughter, Iwould have trampled her to death!¡± "¡­¡­" SongNan looked at Song Jiuyue with guilt. ¡°Jiuyue, it¡¯s all dad¡¯s fault. If Ihadn''t brought Song Wuyou back, Ah Hao is yours." SongJiuyue does hold hatred for Song Wuyou in her heart, but what''s more importantright now is tofort Song Nan, ¡°Dad, things are in the past. You don¡¯thave to feel guilty anymore.¡± ¡°Others might not know, but I know how much you like Ah Hao.¡± SongJiuyue¡¯s eyes are full of sadness. ¡°The person he loves is Song Wuyou." ¡°Jiuyue, how is your progress with Cheng Junhua?¡± Song Nanlooked at Song Yuyue and asked. ¡°I received an invitation card to his birthday party.¡± SongJiuyue said. Mrs. Ji had sent people to give it to her. She will use thisopportunity to have a good talk with Cheng Junhua. SongNan¡¯s eyes shed with a gleam, ¡°You take good care of him. As long asyou be his wife, even Song Company¡¯s closure is temporary.¡± ¡°So, Dad, you must take good care of your body. While the green hillsst, there¡¯ll be wood to burn[3] . If something happens to you, I am afraid I will be depraved.¡± ¡°I promise you. So, take good care of yourself. If there''s really no money left, sell off the Song family vi.¡±
T/N: [1] Yuan is a China currency [2] Ñø»¢Îª»¼ y¨£ng h¨³ w¨¦i hu¨¤n means to nurture a tiger invites cmity [3] ÁôµÃÇàɽÔÚ£¬²»ÅÂû²ñÉÕ l¨ªu de q¨©ng sh¨¡n z¨¤i , b¨´ p¨¤ m¨¦i ch¨¢i sh¨¡o means Where there¡¯s life there¡¯s hope Chapter 308

Chapter 308: Want You

Proofread by Daed [ @itsanotherreader ]
As soon as Song Jiuyue heard it, there was a tug on her heart. Was the Song family really going to decline? Has it gotten to the point that they have to sell the house? Song Jiuyue felt so powerless. She was the eldest daughter, but now she can only standby and watch the downfall of the Song family. She frowned slightly and swore secretly that she must be the wife of the eldest young master of the Cheng family! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Cinema. At this time, the big screen was ying a very good, romantic and sweet love story movie. Before the movie was aired, the movie marketing did a lot of publicity. Those who came in here were virtually all lovers or married couples, entering in pairs. Because the story was romantic and sweet, not only were the male and female protagonists young and good-looking, even the supporting actors were good-looking too. Everyone in the cast also had great acting skills. It was pleasing to the eyes to watch their expressions. However, Song Wuyou yawned frequently and looked very sleepy. Compared with Gu Yanhao, who watched with interest, she seemed out of ce. In the end, she fell asleep leaning against the chair. Suddenly, there was a heart-throbbing scene. As the male lead was teaching the female lead to swim, they unconsciously started embracing each other. A passionate kiss, from the middle of the pool to the side of the pool. The kiss was so passionate. The man was only wearing a swimming trunks, revealing a fit figure. The female lead wore a bikini that emphasized her chest. When she hugged the male lead, her breast was squished as she moaned. The scene made the viewers blushed and their hearts throbbed. Some couples seated in dimmer lighting couldn''t resist hugging and kissing each other. The foreign couple sitting in front of Gu Yunhao were kissing as if there was no one else around. The man¡¯s hand went straight in from his partner''s V-shaped cor. Seeing this scene, Gu Yanhao raised his eyebrows slightly. His eyes looked up at the big screen. The camera turned to the male lead''s bed. The main leads kissed from the pool to the bed. They began to roll together under the sheets, the nkets covering their bodies from view. But their expressions were executed well. That woman''s dazed and charming appearance¡ª¡ª Gu Yanhao suddenly thought of what Secretary Zhang said, "The wall is thumping, the bed is thumping."[1] ¡°Song Wuyou, is it good?¡± Gu Yanhao looked over with interest. It would have been fine if he hadn''t looked over. Once looked, Gu Yanhao¡¯s raised lips froze momentarily. This woman ¡­ actually fell asleep! It was just halfway in the movie, and she fell asleep? This was a romantic love story! Originally, he had wanted to create a little romance and make her look at him differently. Seeing her sleeping now, Gu Yanhao felt like he was beating on the pillow. He felt aggrieved. He wanted to wake her up, but he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up when he saw that her sleeping appearance in the dark was as quiet as a cute little girl. Except that she didn¡¯t lean on his shoulder when she wanted to sleep. She slept on the back of the chair, which made his gaze deepen. Silly woman, is she this on guard against him? He really wanted her to hug his arm when she felt sleepy and say coquettishly, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep on your shoulder.¡± Gu Yanhao stretched out his arm and gently put his arm around her shoulders. He gently moved Song Wuyou¡¯s body over. As soon as Song Wuyou¡¯s head had just rested on his shoulder, she suddenly startled. She quickly raised her head and looked at him: ¡°Is the movie over?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Yanhao turned to look at her, tightening his thin lips. Did her head touch his shoulder? Ahhhh, why did she wake up so easily? He really wanted to try the feeling of embracing her as she slept with her head on his shoulder. Suddenly, he felt that the idea just now was very presumptuous¡ª¡ª Gu Yanhao¡¯s face sank. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, but I don¡¯t want to watch it anymore.¡±
T/N: [1] The bed scene. You know what I meant ( ? ?¡ã ? ? ? ?¡ã) Chapter 309

Chapter 309: No matter who you are, you can only be my wife

Proofread by Daed [ @itsanotherreader ]
¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go.¡± Song Wuyou got up. Gu Yanhao looked at her and smiled bitterly. She was really frank and direct. In the car. Gu Yanhao controls the steering wheel steadily and asked Song Wuyou, who was sitting in the co-driver seat, ¡°Was the movie good?¡± Song Wuyou pursed her lips and looked at him. Was he asking her on purpose? If it was good, would she leave in the middle? ¡°Not bad.¡± Song Wuyou did not make too muchments. Every movie had its own value. If she evaluated it, she only said if she likes or dislikes it. She definitely wouldn''t say if it was good or not. ¡°Do you support the love between the male lead and female lead?¡± Song Wuyou stunned: ¡°Ah?¡± Love between male lead and female lead? What kind of love did they have between them? ¡°The female lead is very willful and pushy.¡± Gu Yanhao said. ¡°Oh, it seems so.¡± Song Wuyou thought for a while and nodded. She hadn''t watched much. She was too sleepy sitting there, so she fell asleep. ¡°The male lead pampers her a lot, but she loves the supporting male lead.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wuyou nced at Gu Yanhao. What did he want to say? ¡°The supporting male lead also likes the female lead, but she''s already became the male lead''s fiancee.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wuyou listened quietly. ¡°The female always thought about the good of the supporting male lead. She didn''t see what the male lead did for her. Fortunately, the male lead worked hard enough to move her heart with his actions and they finally got married. ¡° ¡± How did you know the ending if you haven''t finished the movie?¡± Song Wuyou asked. Gu Yanhao nced at her coolly. ¡°I knew the general plot before I bought the tickets.¡± Song Wuyou blinked and smiled at Gu Yanhao. ¡°Gu Yanhao, are you trying to tell me something?¡± Gu Yan raised his lips, ¡°Yeah, I want to tell you that I will move your heart with my actions.¡± ¡°What action?¡± ¡°An action that you will not expect.¡± Song Wuyou snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t your action just pressing me on the bed? Gu Yanhao, women hate coercion the most. The more men treat her like this, the more she hates him. ¡° Gu Yanhao¡¯s eyes shone with a strange gleam. He pursed his thin lips and said lowly, ¡°Who said I would only press you on the bed? You wish. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± No, she didn''t wish for anything. After returning to the vi, Song Wuyou took a showerfortably. She dried her hair andid down on the bed to rest. Gu Yanhao was busy in his study, holding a video conference with the other party in Britain. It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock when the meeting ended. When he returned to the bedroom, Song Wuyou was sleeping soundly. He took his bathrobe and went to the bathroom next door to take a bath. She was a light sleeper. He was afraid that if he took a shower in their bedroom bathroom, the sound of the water would wake her up. Standing under the showerhead, Gu Yanhao couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene of the male and female protagonists kissing in the swimming pool. Originally, they had been fighting. The male lead seized the female lead''s weakness. He knew that she liked swimming, but could not swim. Then, he taught her how to swim. Finally, they started kissing and made up. Gu Yanhao raised his lips, his smile is very mischievous. Didn''t Song Wuyou say that she wanted to work out? Swimming was also a way to work out. And she can¡¯t swim¡­ Hehe. He has a chance to wall-m her in the pool. He looked wild and sexual in the bathrobe that he had donned after the shower. Back in the bedroom, he sat in front of the bed. His gaze was fixed on the woman on the bed. Beauty truly was in the eyes of the beholder. As he looked at her now, she became more and more beautiful. He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair on the pillow. His deep voice was tender, his gaze gentle butplex. ¡°Song Wuyou, no matter who you are. You can only be my wife in this life.¡±
Chapter 309.5 Hi, I''m Yue, a new trantor that just joined the foxaholic family ^^. Yoroshiku. Due to previous trantion format, the tranted chapter number is not the same as the raw chapter. This current chapter is actually chapter 309 in raw. Therefore, I set this as 309.5 so that the future chapters will follow the raw. So instead of a half chapter, this is actually a full chapter by itself Chapter 309.5 Waiting For Him to Turn a ''Tablet'' [TN: In ancient China, when the Emperor wants a consort to served him in bed, he will turn over the tablet with her name on a teak table. It is now being used as a metaphor for being responded by someone you admire.] "In the future, I will protect you. Won''t ever let you get hurt again." "You just go ahead and do what you like, I will give you freedom. But please don''t ask for divorce from me or leave my side." For a moment, Gu Yanhao''s eyes light up in a deep andplex look., he then said in a deep voice : "I''m afraid of you leaving, really very afraid. If you really leave me, then who can I marry to be my wife in the future? " ¡­¡­ After poured out his feelings, Gu Yanhao slowly and gently lie down on the bed. He knows she wakes up easily. Therefore, after lying down, he suppressed his feelings that want to hug her to sleep. After turning off the lights, Song Wuyou moved her head and turned her head to face another side. The originally closed eyes, slowly opened. In the dark of the night, her eyes were clear and bright, shining like stars in the sky. She pursed her lips, her eyes clear and filled with a myriad of tenderness. She had heard everything that was spoken by Gu Yanhao. After listening to his words, something seems to be pulling at her heartstring. Her whole heart, have now softened. It turned out that, he also have things that he''s afraid of¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the night that Gu Yanhao went for business trip, Cheng Junhua''s birthday party was held in Cheng''s family vi. Those that are invited to join the party, beside Mrs.Jier''s friends, almost all were singledies from the aristocratic families. Although the Song family is currently in the middle of an economic crisis, but Song Jiuyue previously help designed a lot of Mrs.Jier clothes. Therefore, she also received the invitation card. Song Wuyou also received the invitation card, but she did not join this party. Cheng''s family vi living room is very spacious, both front and back yard is also covered with fresh flowers, the atmosphere was festive and romantic. This is because Mrs.Jier already spread the news, this is a matchmaking feast. All thedies that came, dress up beautifully. Their words and manners disy their elegance and gracefulness. With so many beautifuldies like clouds in the sky, it is such a dazzling sight to see. Today protagonist, Cheng Junhua, dress up in military uniform like he usually did. His cold and solemn attitude, give people a sense of indifference. That pair of eyes with prating gaze that looked pass everything, makes people heart beat like thunder. With a firm face, a muscr physique, and a sense of aloofness, this is exactly what many girls yearn for. [T/N: No. Not me.] Furthermore, he is Cheng Jianping''s eldest son, the current President most valued nephew. Based on these criteria, it makes a lot of girls break their brain just to think of ways to marry him. By marrying Cheng Junhua, they can be Madam Defence Minister. If one day, the current President steps down and he took office, they can then be the President''s wife, The First Lady! As he walked down the stairs while holding a goblet, the party slowly quiet down. Everyone gaze were on him, it''s as if he''s wearing a halo, causing the entire ce to pale inparison. Mrs.Jier came forward with a smile on her face, her hand lightly holding on to Cheng Junhua''s arm, she softly said: "Junhua, all the girls who attend tonight are outstanding. Go and socialize with them. If you like anyone, let mom know, I''ll help you. " Cheng Junhua gave Mrs.Jier a faint look, he slowly sweep through everyone in the party with his prating gaze. Suddenly, he raise the corner of his cold thin lips slightly as he took a sip of red wine from his goblet. The way his lips curve, the way he sipped his wine, the way his long phoenix eyes looked, all of this, looked just like a fox. With a deadly temptation, causing the presentdies to go crazy. [T/N: Imagine fans going crazy when they saw their favourite artist/singer] The people that caught in his sight, can''t help but hold their breath, while nervously looked at him. Seemingly to wait for him to turn a ''tablet''¡­.. Atst, his gaze, pause for a few seconds on Song Jiuyue. When Song Jiuyue in long royal blue dress touches his gaze, his heart suddenly jump with a start¡­. He watched her, will he turn her ''tablet'' in front of everyone? Chapter 310 Chapter 310: I''m Pregnant "Mom, you don''t have to worry about my marriage." Cheng Junhua retrieves his gaze. His smile that seemingly have no warmth fall on Mrs.Jier, "My marriage, just let uncle arrange everything for me." [T/N: Must be that Mr.President uncle] Mrs.Jier smiles slightly: "So many girls here, one also you don''t like?" Cheng Junhua coldly clenched his lips: "They''re all dress up too beautifully. I can only see their performance, unable to see their hearts. What is the difference between me simply choose 1 here and let uncle arrange for me?" [T/N There is a hint of mockery in his words.] "¡­¡­" "Mom, since you invited them over, you just entertain them. I still have something to do and need to go out." After the end of his talk, he passed his goblet over to Mrs.Jier. "This child, today is your birthday, why do you need to go out when you just reach home?" "I''m going to Dragon Pce" When heard he wanted to go to Dragon Pce[1], Mrs.Jier who originally wanted to keep him here stopped. It should be the President who is waiting for him at the Dragon Pce, to celebrate his birthday. The President had a daughter in his twilight years, therefore she is still very young. Even though he had an adopted daughter, but they have no blood rtion.[2] He has loved Cheng Junhua since he was a child. After became President, he pays even more attention to Chen Junhua. It is often said that, when he stepped down, he will let Cheng Junhua take over. Therefore, Cheng Junhua regards the President and his wife more important than his parents. His time spent in the Dragon Pce and President Residence was more than his time spent at home. Looking at his back as he went out, there was a sh of loss in Mrs.Jier eyes. This son has grown up, and the affection with this son bing more and more distant. The departure of Cheng Junhua, disappointed all the presentdies, causing all the elegance and gracefulness earlier to go missing. [T/N: They stop pretending. LOL] The usually pampered richdies felt that they''re being neglected. Feeling unwilling, yet they dare not show their feelings on the face. Song Jiuyue catches up from the vi and blocked Cheng Junhua from entering his car Cheng Junhua looked at her sinisterly: "Your courage sure is big, how dare you to block my way?" Song Jiuyue actually came in anger, but seeing his dangerous and murderous look, she''s terrified. She continued in low breath: "I have something to tell you." Cheng Junhua sneered: "Let me marry you?" "I''m pregnant." Cheng Junhua was surprised. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the 2 days Gu Yanhao was not in M city, Song Wuyou went to work and leave work on time. This morning, she was woken up by a sound like an earthquake. She quickly got out of bed and went to the window to look outside. Oh god, that vi in front, why did it suddenly copse? She turned around, needed to go down to see properly. Suddenly she heard the sound of buildings copsing again. What happened? Looks like another neighboring vi had also copsed, will her current vi also copse? As she hurried downstairs, she saw secretary Zhang and Ah De was discussing something. Hearing her footsteps sound, secretary Zhang and Ah De turned their head, wanted to greet her morning. "Why did those vis copsed?" Song Wuyou asked. Ah De replied: "Young Madam, they are being demolished." Song Wuyou stunned: "Demolished?" Ah De: "Yes, young master nned toplete the project as soon as possible." Song Wuyou was confused. She has totally no idea what is happening: "Those vis belong to Gu Yanhou?" Before this, she remembers seeing someone living in the vis. "Few days back, it does not belong to young master but it is now. "Ah De replied. "Even if it is so, there is no need to demolish them, what a pity." "Young master nned to build a horse ranch and archery training ground. He also prepared to raise some chickens." Ah De said. When Song Wuyou heard this, her heart tighten, looking at Ah De in surprise: "Horse ranch and archery training ground?" [1]Dragon Pce ¨C Most probably a restaurant. "Dragon Pce" is a verymon name used in a lot of restaurants. [2]It''s talking about 2 different daughter, 1 blood rted daughter which is very young and another which is an adopted daughter that should be an adult. Chapter 311 Chapter 311: Song Wuyou, I Can''t Sleep Ah De nodded, smiling, "Yes. Young Master said Young Madam likes horse riding, archery and also likes to eat beggar chicken. That''s why Young Master bought the surrounding area, to construct the ce for Young Madam." "¡­¡­." The corner of Song Wuyou''s eyes and mouth twitched, being rich can be so unrestrained.[T/N: Imagine her face with this look > ] Even if she likes archery and horse riding, there is no need to waste so much energy to buy down this area and rebuild the whole ce. How much does all this cost! When she wants to ride horses, isn''t it ok to just went to Mu Gu ce for it? Still want to reared chicken, Gu Yanhao this man is really, simply unimaginable. "Secretary Zhang, let''s continue to discuss how to speed up the construction work." Ah De said while looking at Secretary Zhang. "Okay." They then continued with their discussion. Song Wuyou listened for 1 minute from the side. They are probably talking about where to build the horse ranch, where to build the archery training ground, need to buy how many horses, keep a few chickens and what to do after the chickeny eggs¡­¡­. Song Wuyou can''t continue to listen anymore, she totally can''t keep up with the way of how they think. She went back upstairs to clean her face and change her clothes. By the time she went back downstairs, both Ah De and Secretary Zhang also no longer there. She went into the dining room, Sis Song then served her breakfast. Xu jing entered the room as soon as she sat down. Now, Xu Jing is Song Wuyou''s assistant, as long as Gu Yanhao is not in the vi, Song Wuyou will ask her to dine together. "Miss, the construction team is here, there''s a lot of them." Xu Jing started to chat as soon as she entered the room. "En." Song Wuyou responded lightly, therge number of construction workers was not spectacr. Xu Jing looked at Song Wuyou mysteriously, "Miss, Master Gu treat you so nice, next time you don''t be so cold to him. " "Eat." Song Wuyou stared at Xu Jing. "I just want to see miss happy. You need to cherish this unexpected change from Master Gu. Don''t wait for him to revert back to the old Master Gu who do not care for Miss, you will be sad again. " Xu Jing said sincerely. "I know, nosy." [T/N: She called her nosy in an endearing way.] Xu Jing smiled, she looked at Song Wuyou in anticipation, "Miss, after the horse ranch ispleted, can you teach me how to ride a horse?" "Sure." Song Wuyou nodded. Sis Song who went out earlier now came back, she said to Song Wuyou: "Mrs. Gu, there''s someone looking for you." When Song Wuyou heard this, she guessed it must be Mrs. Jier. She then put down her chopsticks, got up gracefully and walked over to the living room to pick up the antiquendline. "Hello." "Wuyou, it''s me." When she heard Mrs. Jier voice, Song Wuyou smiled and said: "Ah Yi." [T/N Mother''s sister. Can be used on older female to indicate closeness.] Mrs. Jier did not like Song Wuyou to called her Mrs. Jier nor Mrs. Cheng, saying it sounds too distance and insisted on Song Wuyou calling her Ah Yi. "You didn''t have time to attend Junhua''s birthday party, today I want to ask you to join me for shopping, are you free?" Mrs. Jier asked softly. "Yes, I''m free." Today is weekend, "Then I will directly pick you up from your house." "Okay." After hung up the phone, the phone rang again before Song Wuyou manages to walk more than 2 steps. Song Wuyou turned around and pick up the receiver, "Hello." "Song Wuyou, I can''t sleep." Song Wuyou raised an eyebrow, Gu Yanhao? Song Wuyou''s eyes shed, "If you can''t sleep then just get up, what time is it already?" "Silly, I''m in Ennd, there are time differences." "Oh." Song Wuyou suddenly realized, so she pursed her lips, "Then count the stars. It''s easy to be sleepy when you count the stars." "I''m a math genius, counting stars will only make me more alert." "¡­¡­" "Why didn''t you ask me ''why I can''t sleep''?" "Then, why you can''t sleep?" "¡­¡­miss you." Chapter 312 Chapter 312: Song Wuyou Face Flushed "I don''t feel touched at all." Song Wuyou said. "Your mood seems to be very good, is it because of the horse ranch construction?" "You dreamed, I''m in a good mood because I had an appointment with Mrs. Jier." She denied it. "Shopping with Mrs. Jier?" Listening to the tone on the other side, he''s obviously surprised. Song Wuyou nodded, "En" Gu Yanhao said in a low and gentle voice, "Don''t shop for too long,e back early and rest." Song Wuyou''s heart is slightly moved, his gentle voice seems to soften her heart, "En, I need to go." "When youe back in the evening, let''s do a video call." "Wait after Ie back only say." Song Wuyou''s face flushed, the corner of her mouth lift up unconsciously, it was very light but the smile is very sweet. After hanging up the phone, Song Wuyou returned to the dining room. She smiled at Xu Jing, "Xu Jing, let''s go shopping after this." "Go check out the clothing stores, it''s good to look at some of the clothesbinations on the mannequin." "En." When she heard they''re going out shopping, Xu Jing speed up on eating the bread on her hands. Xu Jing finished eating the bread in a few seconds, she got up, "Miss, I''ll go upstairs and get your bag for you." Song Wuyou slowly ate her bacon, "Okay." After finished breakfast, Mrs. Jier still has yet to arrive. Song Wuyou and Xu Jing then went outside to see the vis being demolished. The four vis were being demolished together, making the whole area nket in dust. "Gu Yanhao really eat too full and got nothing better to do." Song Wuyou covered her mouth with one hand. [TN: ³Ô±¥Ã»ÊÂ×ö ¨C eat full nothing to do. Being too idle.] "Master Gu loves you, Miss. You need to count your blessings. Master Gu wants to build a horse ranch for you, you should be happy." Song Wuyou nced at Xu Jing and then walked towards the outside of the vi. "Miss, aren''t we supposed to go shopping? Why have we not drive out yet?" Xu Jing asked in confusion. "Mrs¡­¡­alreadye." As Song Wuyou wanted to say that Mrs. Jier car wille, she then caught sight of an oing jeep. Xu Jing also caught sight of this dazzling vehicle, she''s surprised: "Miss, we''re going to shop with Mrs. Jier?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Song Wuyou and Mrs. Jier spent the day out together, eating, ying and shopping¡­¡­.. It was a verymon thing, but because both Song Wuyou and Mrs. Jier are public figures, seeing them eating, ying and shopping together, it was soon spread all over the inte by paparazzi. In the public eyes, Mrs. Jier is a dignified, elegant and serious person. But being together with Song Wuyou, her smile is so dazzling, that she seems to be 10 years younger. Fellowizens on themented that Mrs. Jier is very fond of Song Wuyou. There are also some attentiveizensmented that Song Wuyou''s eyes and smile looked simr to Mrs. Jier''s. Cheng Junhua returned to Cheng''s vi. Coincidentally, Mrs. Jier came downstairs in her qipao.[T/N: a.k.a. Cheongsam] Seeing him, Mrs. Jier smiles softly, "Junhua, you''re back?" Cheng Junhua''s eyes sh cold, he walked upstairs in big stride. When passing by Mrs. Jier, he coldly said: "Mom,e with me upstairs. I have something to tell you." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Jier smile froze, her eyes flickered with worry. Did something happen? Mrs. Jier turned around and followed up the stairs anxiously. Cheng Junhua''s study room. When Mrs. Jier came in, Cheng Junhua was standing in front of the window. His tall and powerful figure exuding a chilling aura. Mrs. Jier felt a heavy sense of oppression spreading in the study. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313: You¡¯d better stay away from Song Wuyou
Tranted by Awe [ @ialls ] at foxaholic . Proofread by Yue [ @quireyuyue ] ¡°Junhua, did something happened?¡± She asked softly . Cheng Junhua suddenly turned around quickly, his gaze was cold . He looked at Mrs . Jier with a burning gaze . ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to yourself and insist to be together with Song Wuyou?¡± Mrs . Jier was stupefied, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me because of this you also want to control your mother?¡± ¡°Do you know how many people in state K are looking at the Cheng family now? I¡¯m a presidential candidate . Uncle told me yesterday that we should show ourselves well and the Cheng family should not make a fool of themselves . ¡± ¡°What can happen to the Cheng family?¡± Mrs . Jierughed . ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± Mrs . Jier¡±s face changed slightly . ¡°Who is Song Wuyou really? You can hide it from dad but not me!¡± Cheng Junhua strode forward in big steps and stared at Mrs . Jier with a chilling looked, then he coldly warned: ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from Song Wuyou!¡± Mrs . Jier looked at Cheng Junhua with astonishment, ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°Do you know how big the mistake you¡¯ve made?¡± Cheng Junhua stared at Mrs . Jier coldly and warn her word by word: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get in touch with Song Wuyou and concern yourself with her anymore or you will only let uncle be suspicious about it! If he knows that Song Wuyou was the child between you and Ban Dechang . He certainly would not let Song Wuyou and us off! At that time, I couldn¡¯t even think about bing president!¡± As soon as Mrs . Jier heard it, her brain ¡®buzz¡¯ with sound as if something inside had exploded . Herplexion suddenly became pale and her beautiful eyes shown a sh of panic, ¡°Junhua, how did you know?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wish for people to know, then don¡¯t do it . ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Whether our future is more important or your illegitimate daughter outside is more important, I presume you should know it better than me . ¡± Cheng Junhua looked at Mrs . Jier coldly . Mrs . Jier¡¯s face was full of worries, ¡°All along I¡¯ve let down Wuyou . ¡± Cheng Junhua¡¯s eyes abruptly became very sharp: ¡°If you contact her again, then you will really be letting her down!¡± An unprecedented fear suddenly appeared in Mrs . Jier¡¯s heart, ¡°Junhua . ¡± Cheng Junhua¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t have that much temperature . He stared at Mrs . Jier, ¡°I hope you can think about the Cheng family and for my dad¡¯s sake . ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If my dad knows you were previously Ban Dechang¡¯s woman, let see how he put you in order!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you dare to contact Song Wuyou again, I would not guarantee Ban Jianing¡¯s safety!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡± Hmm! Mrs . Jier seemed to be hit by a blow . The whole person was shocked severely, her face was pale and bloodless . She looked at Cheng Junhua in horror . In the end, how much did he knew? ¡°You better take care of yourself . ¡± Cheng Junhua coldly dropped a sentence and left the study room . Mrs . Jier felt as if her whole person being pumped out of strength . After Cheng Junhua went out, she stumbled at once . She held the desk and stood there in a daze . Her eyes in a state of panic and her forehead sweating . Song Wuyou, Ban Jianing¡­ * ¡°Xu Jing, go out and buy two sets of afternoon tea . ¡± Song Wuyou, who was drawing using a brush suddenly felt hungry . Xu Jing put down her ruler and walked over . She was smiling at Song Wuyou . ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°Dessert . ¡± ¡°Alright . Miss, this skirt is beautifully designed!¡± Xu Jing couldn¡¯t help eximing when she nced at the skirt on Song Wuyou¡¯s design draft . Song Wuyou smiled quietly, ¡°I also think it¡¯s very beautiful . ¡± Xu Jing¡¯s eyes twinkled . ¡°Miss, I admire you more and more . You truly have deeply hidden your talent . ¡± [TN: Éî²Ø²»Â¶ ¨C It¡¯s a metaphor for people who has the talent and a reserved personality . They didn¡¯t like to show off their talents . Credit to: Yue] ¡°Alright now, stop ttering . Hurry up and go buy afternoon tea . ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now . ¡± Xu Jingughed with ¡®hehe¡¯ . There was a good dessert shop on the Third Ring Road . Xu Jing¡¯s BMW stopped in front of the dessert shop . As she just gets off the car, she saw Song Jiuyue standing near the dessert shop . Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314: Sell Out Song Wuyou for Ten Thousands yuan
Tranted by Awe [ @ialls ] at foxaholic . Proofread by Yue [ @quireyuyue ] Song Jiuyue seemed to have discovered her (Jun Xing) as she turned around and looked at her (JX) . Xu Jing was startled . What a coincidence that she also run into the eldest miss here too . Song Jiuyue was sitting there with the light on her back, wearing a peach coloured skirt which made her resembled a holy woman . When she saw the BMW behind Xu Jing, her gaze turned cold . Xu Jing walked over with the car key . Song Jiuyue was the first to talk: ¡°Your sry is pretty good for you to start driving a luxury car . ¡± ¡°Eldest miss . ¡± Xu Jing called out . ¡°Is that your car?¡± Song Jiuyue¡¯s tone was full of airs from the eldest daughter of an affluent family . Xu Jing shook her head: ¡°It was assigned to the miss by Master Gu . Even since the car identst time, her heart had been filled with the shadow of it . So, I will drive it for the time being . ¡± ¡°Is Song Wuyou busy at the moment?¡± Song Yanyue asked tentatively . Xu Jing nodded: ¡°En . ¡± ¡°Is she busy designing to participate in a fashion showpetition in France?¡± Xu Jing: ¡°En . ¡± Song Jiuyue took out a bank card and handed it to Xu Jing . The card contained jewelry she sold today for a hundred thousand yuan . Xu Jing looked at this card in surprise, ¡°Eldest miss, this is¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand yuan in it . ¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Jing looked at Song Jiuyue in shock: ¡°Why did you give me so much money for?¡± ¡°I want to know Song Wuyou¡¯s work for thepetition . ¡± Xu Jing was startled . She looked at Song Jiuyue in surprise: ¡°Eldest miss, did you mean you want me to steal the design draft?¡± Song Jiuyue looked at Xu Jing and said, ¡°A hundred thousand yuan is not enough for you . Go get the design draft for me and I will give you another hundred thousand yuan after that . ¡± ¡­¡­ Xu Jing returned to the design department with some desserts . She left Song Wuyou¡¯s share and the rest was distributed to the design colleagues for them to eat . ¡°Sister Jing really is considerate towards us . She also rewards us with delicious food from time to time . ¡± Xu Jing¡¯s colleagues praised her . Hearing their praise, Xu Jing¡¯s heart was in vanity . She felt very content . She then carried the dessert into Song Wuyou¡¯s office . At that time, Song Wuyou was in the middle of tailoring cloth . ¡°Miss, here is the strawberry cake and also a cup of milk tea . ¡± Xu Jing put the bag on Song Wuyou¡¯s table . On the table, there was the design draft that had been designed . All colour already done . The colour was painted by Song Wuyou with a colour pen . It was not as good as the one dyed on theputer . Xu Jing¡¯s eyes were staring at this design for a long time¡ª¡ª Song Wuyou put the work in her hand and came over . She sat down, opened the bag and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Xu Jing nodded: ¡°Well, I had fruit sd . ¡± ¡°This milk tea is very fragrant . ¡± Song Wuyou took a sip and said it with a smile . ¡°Miss, I met the eldest miss in the dessert shop . ¡± Xu Jing said . When Song Wuyou heard it, she knew that Xu Jing had something to say . She just hummed lightly . ¡°She joined Anmei Group . ¡° Song Wuyou didn¡¯t think it was strange . She and An Changgong knew each other and although their friendship was not that deep she knew he was someone who valued talent . Song Jiuyue tolerance was high and she refused to admit defeat . However, she was truly a design genius . It was normal for An Changgong to hire her . Xu Jing looked at the Song Wuyou, ¡°She gave me a hundred thousand yuan . ¡± Song Wuyou stopped eating dessert for a moment . She raised her beautiful eyes and took a look at Xu Jing . Xu Jing added again: ¡°She told me to sell you out . ¡± ¡° Song Wuyou asked with a smile: ¡°For what are you selling me for?¡± ¡°She wanted to know what works miss is taking out topete . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± As Song Wuyou heard that, her eyes were clear and sheughed twice . ¡°The eldest miss really overestimated me . ¡± ¡°She did not know how much your sry is . If she knew it, she would feel ashamed . ¡± Song Wuyou said lightly . Chapter 315 Chapter 315: Wish To Hit Song Wuyou "I''m just an orphan, without parents, friends and rtives. Money is not the most important thing." Xu Jing smiled and looked at Song Wuyou, "Since Miss changed, I realized that following Miss made me very happy. Coming to the office here to work, I even learned a lot of things. The colleagues here also very respectfully called me ''Sister Jing''. This was all thanks to Miss''s blessing. Every month thepany gave me a sry of 20,000yuan, this was also a blessing given by Miss. As far as I''m concerned, the 20,000yuan I received every month was already enough. As long as I can follow Miss, money was not a problem. If I still sell out Miss, am I still a human?" Song Wuyou smiled, lifted her head up and looked at Xu Jing with relief, "You are truly my good sister." When Xu Jing heard this, she embarrassedly smiled, "Miss, you will spoil me." "Currently, both of us also received a sry from thepany. Therefore, there are no master or servant between us. So, we''re now sisters. You also know, I don''t have any friends and only have you that is trustworthy." Once Xu Jing heard this, she was very touched. But at the same time, she felt sad for Song Wuyou also. That''s right. Since young, Miss did not have any friends at all. Even her 2 half older sisters that''s from different mother also never regard her as their younger sister. Thinking about it, by her side, it seems that she(SWY) really only had her(XJ) as a friend. Xu Jing looked at Song Wuyou deeply, "Miss, I''m going back to work now." "En, I''ll give a call to Sister Song so that she won''t prepare our dinner tonight. Today, we''ll have our dinner outside before going back." "Yes." Xu Jing went back to her work and Song Wuyou ate her dessert slowly and worry-free. Holding the spoon, she ate it bit by bit. A frown can be seen on her face and her gazes were cold. Song Juiyue¡­¡­. What did she actually want to do? After work, Song Wuyou and Xu Jing went to a Sichuan restaurant to have their dinner. When Gu Yanhao was around, he did not allow her to eat any food that was too greasy or had a strong taste. After having light dishes for so long, she suddenly wanted to eat something that had a strong taste. She ordered m stinky tofu, prince chicken, beef brisket with red pepper, and lion head. Xu Jing also ordered a few Sichuan dishes that she likes to eat. The 2 women eat with gusto, Song Wuyou was quick but she did not lose her gracefulness. She even emitted a heroic bearing and boldness. As Xu Jing ate, she keeps looking at her Miss with sparkles in her eyes, "Miss, I really like you more and more." Song Wuyou said with a smile: "Please don''t like me more and more, you will give me a fright." They talked and ate, and it didn''t take long for them to finally finish their meal. After paying for the bill, they came out of the restaurant. "Miss, do we go back now or stroll around first?" Xu Jing asked. Song Wuyou pointed to the left side, "There seems to be a flower market, let''s go over there." Xu Jing smiled happily: "Yes." They walked towards the left side and when they reached a crossroad, they then stood by the side of the road while waiting for the green light to cross the road. Suddenly, there was a motorcycle that came from behind like a st. The motorcycle sounds were very scary. Song Wuyou and Xu Jing consciously stepped towards the inside of the walkway. But the motorcycles seemed to be opposing them for it flew towards them like a cheetah. When Song Wuyou saw it, she suddenly felt a sense of iing danger. She then wanted to pull Xu Jing to get out of the way, her arm was pulled hard by someone. Both she and Xu Jing then suddenly retreated backwards. At the time when they retreated, the motorcycle whistle past, passing right in front of them. With it, it left a pungent gas smell. When the motorcycle reached the intersection on the opposite road, it swiftly stopped. The man on the motorcycle even turned back and looked at Song Wuyou. He made a contemptuous gesture towards her before speed away. Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Like Her Previous Life Younger Brother, Song Jiaxi Song Wuyou stood still and coldly looked at the motorcycle that speeds further and further away. When she saw him made the contemptuous gestures, Song Wuyou raised her eyebrow. It was very obvious that the man had deliberately wanted to hit her. "Mrs Gu, are you ok?" She suddenly heard a man voice from her side. Only then did Song Wuyou react. She only managed to avoid the disaster earlier because she was pulled away by someone. When Song Wuyou turned around, a nced of wonder passed by the beautiful eyes, "It''s you?" It was the person who kidnapped herst time but ends up being saved by her from falling down the cliff, Liu Zhiming. [TN: check out chapter 198] Liu Zhiming was dressed in casual sportswear. Behind him, there are another 2 associates. "I originally wanted to personally visit you and thank you for your life-saving grace. But Gu Yanhao warned me not to appear in front of you." Liu Zhiming said. From the time he kidnapped her, and then she pulled him back from falling down the cliff and finally saw how she pulled Xu Jing away from the exploding car, Liu Zhiming was deeply touched. Since then, he had already stopped doing things that injured Heaven and destroy reason. [TN: ÉËÌ캦Àí = injured Heaven destroy reason; illegal things, mostly used to indicate activities that will hurt other people ] "Then you still dare to appear in front of me? You don''t scare that Gu Yanhao will peel off your skinter?" Song Wuyou amusingly asked. "Me and my brothers just passed by and coincidentally saw the motorcycle¡­¡­¡­" At the mentioned of the motorcycle, Liu Zhiming showed a hint of indignation: "That man did it intentionally!" Song Wuyou eyes narrowed to a slit, "I know." But, who was the other party? Why wants to hit her? The 1st person that Song Wuyou thought of was Song Jiuyue, would it be her? If it wasn''t her, then who else will want her life? The motorcycle just now did not have a number te. On the other hand, the motorcyclist body was fully covered by his clothes and wore sunsses that hide his eyes, and not even his hair was visible. Even if she was killed, the other party can easily get rid of the traffic police. The other partye prepared. "Mrs Gu, do you need me to send you home?" Liu Zhiming asked. Song Wuyou nced at him and shook her head, "No need. Thank you for just now." "Next time when Mrs Gues out, it''s better for you to bring bodyguards along. " Liu Zhiming said. "Don''t run! Don''t run¡ª¡ª" "Faster chase and catch him!" Suddenly, there was a very bigmotion from the front. Song Wuyou lifts up her eyes and looked forward, she saw 5 men in white uniform chased after a man in a light yellow T-shirt and ck pants. The man ran very fast, a bit like a headless fly. He dodged here and dodged there. [TN: ÎÞÍ·²ÔÓ¬ ¨C headless fly (a metaphor for someone who is rushing around frantically)] When he was caught from the back, he will bite and kick his opponent. After breaking away, he continued to run away. Such a big drama, it had already attracted the attention of a lot of people. Song Wuyou, Xu Jing and the rest then walked towards the inside, away from the roadside. Actually Song Wuyou already decided to go back home but at this moment, the man that was being chased suddenly dashed over to her side. At a nced, Liu Zhiming thought that this was a group of people that act out a scene just to harm Song Wuyou, so he n his brothers stopped the man directly. "They wanted to kill me, I''m scared. They wanted to kill me." "Someone wanted to kill me, every day also gave me injections." "They wanted to kill me, they wanted to kill me¡­." After the man was stopped by Liu Zhiming, he grasped on Liu Zhiming''s arm tightly but he looked behind Liu Zhiming and towards Song Wuyou. When Song Wuyou saw this man, her whole body frozen on the spot. This man looked very young and his face was pale. He seems to be in an abnormal state of mind, but his appearance looked exactly like her younger brother, Song Jiaxi, in her previous life. Song Wuyou eyes opened wide in surprise, her eyes were full of shock and astonishment. Her head buzzed and her train of thoughts suddenly snapped. Her gaze locked on the man''s face, and her heart suddenly felt very heavy, very very heavy¡ª¡ª Soon, the few people who were chasing after him came forward. When they tried to catch the man, the man walked around and hid behind Song Wuyou. He even tightly held onto Song Wuyou''s arm, "They wanted to kill me, they wanted to kill me¡­." "Mrs Gu?" Liu Zhiming saw the dirty man was holding onto Song Wuyou, so he wanted to step forward and pulled him away. Song Wuyou suddenly returned to her senses and she waved-away Liu Zhiming''s hand. A very simple action, but she did it with boldness and dominance. That action of hers was full of a female hero''s bearing. Liu Zhiming stopped pulling the man away and he looked at Song Wuyou strangely. Looking at those men in white uniform, on their left chest, there was a sign, ''Yong-an'' on it Song Wuyou looked at them sharply and defiantly, "Who are all of you?" Chapter 317 Chapter 317: I Won¡¯t Let You All Take Him Away "We are the staff of Yong-an Psychiatric Hospital" One of the older men stepped forward and said. He pointed at the man behind Song Wuyou and said: "This person ran out when the person on duty was slightly inattentive. We''re here to catch him back." When Xu Jing heard that the man ran out from a psychiatric hospital, she looked anxiously and nervously at Song Wuyou. This man from the psychiatric hospital, will he be someone that was sent by Eldest Miss? "Won''t go back, I don''t want to go back!" The man suddenly poked out his head and screamed at them: "Someone wants to kill me. If I go back someone will kill me¡­¡­." Song Wuyou tilted her head and nced at the man. When she heard the man''s words, she felt pain in her heart. Moreover, this man''s face looked exactly the same as her younger brother from her previous life. She knew that the words spoken by people with mental illness cannot be believed. But the man''s hand that was holding onto her arm was trembling nonstop. Even only through his fingers, she also can felt how strongly he trembled. Song Wuyou''s heart was swept over by a strange feeling. Just like the originally calm water, suddenly a stone was dropped into it. It then created ring after ring of waves. As if what he said was the truth, there really was someone who wanted to kill him¡ª¡ª Song Wuyou nced coldly at the few people in front of her. Then she turned around and hold the man with both her hands, softly asked, "There''s really someone who wanted to kill you?" The man lifted up his eyes and looked into Song Wuyou''s eyes. His body shook hardly. He kept nodding his head: "He had a knife and wanted to pierce my heart. There''s a lot of blood, a lot of blood¡­.. " "Did he hit your heart?" "No, but there''s a lot of blood." "If he didn''t hit your heart, where did the blood came from?" "Arm, shoulder¡­¡­.." When Song Wuyou heard this, she grabbed the man''s arm for a look. Above his elbow, there really was a very long and deep wound. Furthermore, it was not appropriately taken care of and it was still bleeding. She then pulled down the man''s neckline, right below his shoulder there really was another wound as deep and as long as the one she saw on his arm. If Song Wuyou did not guess wrongly, both the wounds were created by the perpetrator when he shed the man from the back. Both the wounds were also inflicted by the same weapon. ording to her conjecture, the wounds were no longer than 4 days old. Therefore, it should be inflicted within the past 4 days. Looking at the man''s wound, Song Wuyou felt like she''s looking at her own brother being injured. Her heart really felt very painful. Suddenly, her heart was gripped by fury. She swiftly turned around and protectively stood in front of him. She stared at those men in uniform sharply and said: "His wounds were so serious, why you didn''t treat it?" The older man who stepped forward should be the leader among them. The man said helplessly: "Fights in the hospital often happened and had already be amonce. When the wound was treated well, another wound will appear." "So, you''re all so irresponsible? " Song Wuyou was very angry. Xu Jing was who standing on the side felt confused, she inexplicably looked at Song Wuyou. Why did the Miss get angry for someone who came out from the psychiatric hospital? "Miss, this is our hospital''s business. As the head of the department, I know what to do." said the man. Song Wuyou looked calm, her gaze was determined, "I won''t let you all take him away." Upon hearing this, the hospital head looked at Song Wuyou in surprise: "You know him?" Xu Jing and Liu Zhiming also looked at Song Wuyou in surprised. Why did she want a psychiatric patient? "You do not need to care about this, all of you can go away." "How can this work? He''s a psychiatric patient and will randomly hit people." Said the department head. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 ¨C Would You Like To Go Back With Me "If he hurt someone, I''ll take responsibility." Song Wuyou slightly raised her jaw, like a noble queen, insufferably arrogant. "This¡­.." The department head felt awkward, "The person who sent him into our hospital already told us, no matter what happened also cannot let him run away. He had a tendency to self-torture and violence." "I don''t care who sent him in. Now, I definitely will not let him go back with all of you! Also, I''m Gu Yanhao''s wife." When the department head heard the words ''Gu Yanhao'', he was startled for a while and looked at Song Wuyou in astonishment. Song Wuyou continued: "You operate a psychiatric hospital and made money from the patient''s family, but you still couldn''t protect the patients'' well-being. The 2 wounds on his body were deep and long, and you also didn''t give him any medication. You, acting as the department head was really very amusing." "¡­¡­" "Do you think that just because he was mentally ill, therefore you looked at him differently and ignore their life and death?" "Mrs Gu, you cannot make an irresponsible remark." The department head saw that there''s a lot of onlookers looking at him and he was also hit by Song Wuyou''s evaluation, he felt somewhat ashamed and unable to show his face. "All of you can go away. I wanted to apply some medication on him." Song Wuyou did not wish to waste more time with them. When she thought of the wounds on the man''s body, she felt very upset. "This¡­.." Whatever the department head wanted to say also no use as Song Wuyou had already ignored himpletely. She turned around and looked at the man gently: "Are you willing to follow me to go home?" The man timidly looked at her and nodded his head. Song Wuyou smiled, she linked their arms and lead him away. "Mrs Gu, this was absolutely impossible. If he beat someone or hurt anyone¡­." The department head didn''t give up and even wanted to catch up to them. Liu Zhiming and his 2 brothers step out and blocked the department head and his people. Liu Zhiming coldly and sullenly looked at the department head, he warned: "You dare to run forward some more? I don''t mind to beat up some people!" The department head was someone that was afraid of death. After being warned by Liu Zhiming, he no longer dared to chase after them again. Liu Zhiming turned around and looked towards Song Wuyou. Seeing her leading the man and walk further away, Li Zhiming''s eyes shed with a resolution. "That was really Mrs Gu? With such a distinguished status, she unexpectedly also know how to sympathize with a mental patient?" "Thinking of this, didn''t she admit it herself that she was the wife of Gu Yanhao?" "Who was Gu Yanhao?" "Are you from the moon? You don''t even know how was Gu Yanhao? He''s the richest man in M city and also 1 of the top 3 most beautiful man. He was very handsome and also very rich. Furthermore, I heard he had a very solid background and possessed a formidable power." After Liu Zhiming heard the assessment by the onlookers on Song Wuyou and Gu Yanhao, his eyes suddenly brightened up. He called his 2 brothers, "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ Song Wuyou took the man to a clinic. The doctor prescribed some medication for him. This man seemed to have received some serious psychological shocked that cause him to be timid. The strangest thing was, no matter who he saw also he will show fears. The only exception was Song Wuyou. When the nurse wanted to apply medication on him, he would dodge and avoid from being touch by the nurse. He only inflicts damage on people who go near him. When he looked into other people eyes, it was full of warning. As if wanted to tell the other party, ''if you approach me, I will bite you''. Neither the nurses nor the doctors were able to go near him. Without any other option, Song Wuyou can only personally cleaned and disinfect his wounds, then applied the necessary medication. Song Wuyou sat beside the man and helped him to deal with the wound on the arm. Song Wuyou looked at the man with a smile and gently asked: "What''s your name?" The man only looked at her and didn''t answer her. Song Wuyou smiles again: "My name is Song Wuyou, can you tell me your name?" Chapter 319 Chapter 319 ¨C Jianing "Jia¡­.Jianing¡­." When Song Wuyou heard it, she almost choked with emotion. Jianing¡­¡­ He looks like her brother, and even his name also only different by 1 word. Jiaxi, Jianing¡­.. [TN: ¼Òϲ vs ¼ÒÄþ] "Okay, then I''ll call you Jianing in the future." Song Wuyou voice was a little choked with emotion. Xu Jing, who was standing by the side, looked at him distrustfully. Miss was very gentle towards this man, her gaze also looked different. When she pestered Master Gust time, her gaze that looked at Master Gu had never been as warm and gentle as when she was looking at this man now. "Jiejie." Jianing faintly looked at Song Wuyou. [TN: Jiejie = elder sister] His sudden call of ''jiejie'' made Song Wuyou''s eyes became red. Song Wuyou paused and her eyshes trembled, there were tears at the corner of her eyes, "En." "Jiejie." Jianing called again. Song Wuyou suddenly missed her own younger brother, Song Jiaxi. Although she had been separated from her younger brother for a very long time, they still in contact with each other through letters during the 8 years she spent on the battlefield. Even when she was banished to the cold pce, they never cease writing letters to each other. They had a very deep kinship and their affection for each other was also very good. She still remembered when she joined the army, on the night before her departure, her younger brother cried the whole night. At that time, he was still very young¡ª¡ª When he was young, he loved to follow behind her. Come rain or shine, he loved to look at her using his clean and clear eyes, and then adorably called her: "Jiejie" Exactly like how this timid man called her ''Jiejie''. It softened her heart. "After jiejie finished applying medication on you, then I''ll take you to go home." Song Wuyou felt as if there''s a lump in her throat. When the man heard it, he blinked and seemed to understand her meaning. At this time, Song Wuyou heard the growling from the man''s stomach. Song Wuyou looked up and direct her gaze at Xu Jing: "Xu Jing, called Sister Song and ask her to prepared some delicious dishes." "Yes." Xu Jing nodded her head and proceeded to take out her mobile phone to call Sister Song. Song Wuyou knew that the man was hungry and it was actually faster if they directly went to a restaurant to eat. But she couldn''t bear to see his fear when he went near any strangers. What he needed the most right now was to have a warm home. Right after Xu Jing finished with the call, Liu Zhiming and his brothers appeared. Xu Jing red at them: "You followed us?" Liu Zhiming nced at her coldly: "Ie to find Mrs Gu, not follow you." When Song Wuyou heard his voice, she raised her head and looked at him, "Is there anything?" "Mrs Gu, I want to be your man," said Liu Zhiming. When the medical personals there heard him, they all looked at him. Song Wuyou frowned and felt somewhat ridiculous, "You want to be my man?" "Uh¡­.." Liu Zhiming finally noticed that what he said was obscure, he immediately changes the way he said it, "My meaning was I wanted to be your loyal follower and be your bodyguard." Be her bodyguard? Song Wuyou raised her head and size up Liu Zhiming. Being looked by her, he felt very nervous. This was the 1st time in his life where he felt nervous being looked by a female. He looked at Song Wuyou: "After you''re free, let''s find a ce so that we can sit down and talk properly." Song Wuyou did not reject him. Song Wuyou looked back down and continue to bandage the wound: "Sure." After bandaged Jianing''s wounds, Song Wuyou packed up the remaining medication and let Xu Jing carry it. She then held Jianing''s hand and stood up, then said to Liu Zhiming: "We go now." Gu Yanhao''s vi. When Liu Zhiming and his 2 brothers saw the luxurious vi, they only looked at it dazedly. Liu Zhiming worriedly looked at Song Wuyou, "Mrs Gu, you bring us here, would Master Gu beat us upter?" Chapter 320 I hope everyone is in good health while the whole is fighting this pandemic. Take care and stay strong. Chapter 320 ¨C You''re A Passionate and Righteous Person "Why would he want to beat you up?" Song Wuyou asked. "¡­¡­¡­" Liu Zhiming was speechless for a moment. Song Wuyou took Ban Jianing to the dining hall. The dishes that Sister Song prepared was already served on the table. The dishes were sumptuous and the portion was a lot. Liu Zhiming followed in. So Wuyou nced at him, "Do you want to sit down and eat?" Liu Zhiming shook his head: "No." "If you don''t want to eat then let''s talk about business." Song Wuyou apanied Ban Jianing and sat down together. The way she looked at Ban Jianing was gentle and kind, "Jianing, let''s eat." She handed a pair of chopsticks to Ban Jianing, who looked at her for a few seconds before he took the chopsticks. "Faster eat, I''ll take you to bath afterwards. Then you can change into a set of clean clothes and be a handsome boy, okay?" Song Wuyou smiled at Ban Jianing. Ban Jianing nodded his head and replied, "En." Song Wuyou felt a little bit gratified, her gaze that was looking at Ban Jianing became even more gentle and soft. Under her gentle gaze, Ban Jianing gradually became less timid. His movement was a bit clumsy when he picked the food to eat. It was not known if it was because he was too hungry or because Sister Song was a very good cook, Ban Jianing eat and eat, his movement was very fast and very soon he had already eaten a lot. "He doesn''t look like a mental patient. At most, only his IQ got some problems. His family is really heartless to send him to that kind of ce. A psychiatric hospital is like the World of Warcraft, even a normal person will go crazy once they''re shut in it." Liu Zhiming looked at Ban Jianing and felt some sympathy for him. When Song Wuyou heard it, her gaze became very cold for a while. She looked at Liu Zhiming, "Why do you want to be my bodyguard?" "My life was saved by you. You''re a passionate and righteous person, so I wish to work for you." Once Song Wuyou heard it, she unknowingly smiled. She''s a passionate and righteous person? "Mrs Gu, I really wanted to work for you. I have a group of brothers who came from the orphanage just like me. We''re very united as a group." Liu Zhiming anxiously said. "You guys still ept requests for kidnapping and killing people?" Song Wuyou looked at Liu Zhiming coldly. "No! We only did kidnapping before and never killing!" Liu Zhiming quickly exined. "Did you guys ever rob and rape before?" As soon as Liu Zhiming heard it, his mouth twitched. This question, isn''t it too direct? Liu Zhiming embarrassingly said: "For livelihood, we are forced to rob before. But we only rob the money from those men in night clubs. As for rape¡­.. I''m still a virgin." When mentioned until here, Liu Zhiming''s ears turned red. As if he thought of something, he guaranteed: "You don''t have to worry. Without my consent, my brothers that followed me will never do and will never dare to do those kinds of things that made us lose our conscience. " After listening to him, Song Wuyou had a pensive look. At this time, Ban Jianing put down his chopstick and looked at Song Wuyou. Song Wuyou changed her previous expression and smiled softly. She softly asked: "Are you full?" Ban Jianing nodded his head. "I''ll take you to get your bath." Song Wuyou stood up and suddenly thought of something. She said towards Liu Zhiming: "You help Jianing take his bath." When Liu Zhiming heard this, he looked at Song Wuyou in shook. He helps Jianing to take his bath?! Song Wuyou raised her eyebrow, "Didn''t you said you wanted to work for me?" Liu Zhiming pouted his lips, "Since I became an adult, I had never seen another male''s body." "Now is the chance to let you see it once." Liu Zhiming: "¡­¡­¡­." Song Wuyou softly coaxed Ban Jianing so that he will let Liu Zhiming to helped him take bath and change clothes. Ban Jianing is an adult, he should know how to take a bath. Song Wuyou only worried that he did not know how to keep his wound dry when taking a bath. Chapter 321 I hope everyone is in good health while the whole is fighting this pandemic. Take care and stay strong. Chapter 321 ¨C Don¡¯t Kill Me¡­. His wound was already infected because he didn''t receive treatment early on. If he wet his wound, it will be even more difficult to heal. Lui Zhiming helped Ban Jianing to take bath on the 1st floor while Song Wuyou waited in the living room. "Miss, you suddenly brought a man back. If Master Gu knew about this, he will kill someone." Xu Jing looked at Song Wuyou anxiously. Song Wuyou pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. ording to Gu Yanhao''s temperament, he really will kill someone. But she couldn''t care anymore. Who asked this man to looked exactly the same as Jiaxi. "If he wants to kill someone then just kill me." She casually said after a while. Xu Jing looked at Song Wuyou, "Miss, why do you treat Jianing so good? The way you looked at him is very different." Song Wuyou smiled and looked at Xu Jing with interest, "How do I look at him?" "Very gentle and very soft. Your eyes when you looked at Jianing were different whenpared with how you normally look. If Master Gu was here, he will definitely be very jealous. " Song Wuyou frowned slightly. After a while, her expression turned somewhat sad and she softly said: "I also don''t know why. When I looked at him, it felt like I''m looking at my own younger brother." He not only resembles. It simply felt very real. This feeling is very clear and distinct to her. Xu Jing was surprised, "Miss, you do not have any siblings. Why do you have this kind of feelings?" Song Wuyou nced at Xu Jing, "You won''t understand." "¡­¡­" At this moment, Liu Zhiming and Ban Jianing came out of the bathroom. Ban Jianing was in Gu Yanhao''s pyjamas. It looked a bit too big for him but after cleaning, he became a handsome young man. Looking at Ban Jianing now, he didn''t look like a mentally ill person. Why did his family so heartless and sent him to that kind of ce. Liu Zhiming brought Ban Jianing to Song Wuyou side and she let him sit down beside her. Liu Zhiming was someone who had a sense of propriety. So he wanted to leave after giving his contact number to Song Wuyou. "I want to know who is targeting me earlier." Song Wuyou suddenly said. This kind of thing, if let Ah De or Mu Gu go investigate will be faster. Song Wuyou decided to give this task to Liu Zhiming because she wanted to test his team''s ability. Liu Zhiming patted his chest and vowed to Song Wuyou, "I will definitely pull out the person behind it." After Liu Zhiming left together with his 2 brothers, Song Wuyou looked at Ban Jianing with a smile, "Jianing, do you know where your family live?" "¡­¡­¡­.." Ban Jianing only looked at Song Wuyou without saying anything. Song Wuyuo asked again: "How old are you?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­." Ban Jianing still did not answer her. "Why did your family sent you to a psychiatric hospital?" "¡­¡­" "Who wants to kill you?" "Ah¡­¡­ah¡­¡­.." Ban Jianing who had kept quiet all this while suddenly reacted to Song Wuyou''sst question. He emotion suddenly became out of control. He held his head and copsed on the sofa. He looked all over the ce. His gaze filled with terror and anxiety. His clean and handsome face suddenly became very pale. "Ah¡­¡­don''t kill me, don''t kill me¡­¡­" He bent his knees in a fetal position and use his hands to cover his head, trying to make his own body as small as possible. His trembling voice rattled the heart of those who listened to it. "It''s me, Jianing. I''m Jiejie." When Song Wuyou saw Ban Jianing like this, she felt distressed. [TN: Jiejie = elder sister] She approached him cautiously, softened her voice, and slowly calmed the frightened Ban Jianing, "Jiejie will protect you. Jiejie is very powerful, you must believe me. With Jiejie here, you don''t need to be scared. Don''t be scared¡­.. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 ¨C Don''t Be Afraid, Jiejie Will Protect You "A lot of blood, dad''s head was at the back of the room. So scary¡­." "They want to kill me, they, they¡­¡­." Ban Jianing shook his head. His horrified gaze was out of focus and it swept around therge living room as if there were people here who wanted to kill him. "Don''t be scared. Jiejie is here, don''t be scared¡­." "Jianing, don''t be scared. Jiejie will protect you." "Jianing is a good boy. Come and hold Jiejie''s hand." ¡­¡­ Song Wuyou only concentrated on pacifying Ban Jianing and approximate 2 minutester, she only reacts. A shock passed through her eyes. Looking at Ban Jianing, she felt her heart tightened. What did he just say? His father''s head was at the back of the room? Song Wuyou''s face changed slightly. Could it be that this child was not sent to the psychiatric hospital by his family but by his enemy? Song Wuyou gritted her teeth secretly, suppressing the turmoil she felt in her heart at this perilous situation. She looked at Ban Jianing in surprised. Has his family been killed?!! The way he was right now, he was actually suffering from emotional trauma! It had nothing to do with his IQ nor was he suffering from any mental illness! Who was it?! Who was it that actually killed his family?! Suddenly, a wave of anger rose up from the bottom of Song Wuyou''s heart. If she found out who it was that killed his family and then sent him the psychiatric hospital, she will definitely strangle the other party. Under Song Wuyou patience, she managed to pacify and calm down Ban Jianing who was out of control earlier. After the initial disturbance that he created earlier, his whole body had now copsed. He was currently curled up on the sofa and he seemed to be somewhat exhausted with a thin sweat on his forehead. Song Wuyou held his hand and murmured softly: "Jianing, don''t be afraid. Jiejie is here, Jiejie will protect you¡­.." While she murmured, a scene suddenly appeared in Song Wuyou''s mind: In a damp cave, the sounds of dripping water can be heard. In the darkness, from time to time, there''ll be bats that flew by. The bats will even make some squeaky sounds which were very scary. Under the wall near the cave mouth, a little girl and a little boy hugged tightly together. "Jiejie, I''m scared." The little boy''s voice trembled but it was not the voice of a kid. "Don''t be scared. Jiejie is here, Jiejie will protect you." Compared with the voice of the little boy, the voice of the little girl was much more calmed. "Will Father and Mother be able to find us? Has the tiger outside gone away?" [TN: I capitalize the father and mother because the original text read Die for father and Niang for mother which was how the people in the olden days called their parents. It was not in use in modern society.] "Definitely, Dongfang-gege knew that we are catching birds in this mountain. Since we didn''t go home after so long, he will definitelye and look for us." The little girl tried to appease the little boy that she held in her bosom. "Squeak¡­." Suddenly, several bats flew around randomly in the dark cave and hit the wall of the cave beside them causing the little boy to cry out in fright. "Don''t bite me, don''t bite me! Jiejie, I''m scared, wuwuwu (crying sounds)¡­.." The little boy kept crying in the little girl arms and calling out to her from time to time. "Don''t be scared, don''t be scared!" The little girl kept patting the little boy on his shoulder, trying hard to calm her voice: "Jiejie hug Jiaxi closely. If they wanted to bite then they will be biting Jiejie. They won''t be biting Jiaxi." "No¡­..wuwu, I don''t want them to bite Jieje¡­.wuwu¡­." "They didn''t bite Jiejie. They don''t dare to bite Jiejie." "Hu¡ª¡ª" At this moment, the hole that was blocked by the little girl with stone was suddenly knocked down and the stone rolled to the ground. "Ah¡­..!!!" The little boy in the little girl arms screamed in fright and thought that the tiger had entered the cave. The little girl was very scared but when she saw the torch and the little boy around her age that was holding it, her eyes suddenly light up and she cried out in surprise: "Dongfang-gege!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!